《After Fishing For 10 Years, I Became A Saint Without Knowing How To Raise Beasts》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Life Of A Scammer, The Netherworld Sea

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At the center of the dark green Netherworld Sea, there was a gray prison. There was no one in charge of the prison, and the prisoners would only be transported off once it was time for their release. There was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenager on the shore. He was holding a fishing rod, and there was a small teacup ced beside him. His eyes were expressionless, and he was cursing while fishing. ¡°Although I loved fishing in my previous life, you can¡¯t mess with me like this!¡± ¡°He died in an ident aftering to this dangerous area?¡± ¡°The Netherworld Sea is to the north of the humannds...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I got pped with a ten-year prison sentence right after transmigrating!¡± Yuchi sighed. The memories of his host body did not take long to digest. The previous owner of this body had been someone who loved to leverage debt. Not too long ago, this person had leveraged a hundred times the capital he had on hand, in the hopes of changing his fate. He wanted to borrow money to start anew¡­ He wanted his familiars to be invincible... He also wanted to run away without paying his debt... ...... However, reality had been cruel. Yuchi¡¯s current situation was precarious. On the one hand, he had no friends to speak of. On the other hand, he had no talent when it came to taming soul beasts. To top it all off, he had a lot of enemies. ¡°I¡¯m stuck in a terrifying world where everyone uses familiars to fight, with no way of taming soul beasts, and I have many enemies?!¡± ¡°This kind of opening hand is simply diabolical.¡± ¡°Did I dig up the ancestral graves of some heavenly beings?¡± Yuchi felt like puking blood. After taking a small sip of tea, he looked at the fishing rod in his hand with a frown. The fishing rod was an ordinary bamboo fishing rod that was about three meters long. This fishing rod had been in his possession since Yuchi was young and, thanks to it, he had never lost a single fish throughout all these years. Now, it had been brought with him into such a dangerous world. Theherworld sea was a sea of green. There were not even any fish in this sea, so how or where could he fish in peace? ¡°I¡¯m really lonely.¡± Just as Yuchi was starting to feel bored about spending his next ten years in prison, an eye-catching notification suddenly appeared in his mind. However, before he could see what the notification was, he suddenly felt a tug on the fishing rod in his hand. ¡°Fish?¡± Yuchi was stunned. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief! His three-meter-long fishing rod did not even have bait on its hook! Moreover, he did not know how deep this glossy green sea was. He could only see the surface of the sea, but somehow the entire fishing rod had already bent as if it had caught something extremelyrge or heavy! It even started making squeaking sounds! ¡°Did I catch a ghost or something?¡± Yuchi was momentarily stunned, but soon stopped hesitating. Out of habit, he pulled the fishing rod upward with all his might. He had a lifetime of trust in this fishing rod. No matter how hard he pulled, he would leave the rest to a miracle! As Yuchi¡¯s hands gradually exerted force, it felt like the baitless fishing hook had caught the entire boundless Netherworld Sea! He had somehow managed to grab hold of a ferocious Netherworld Sea creature! ¡°Did I really encounter an evil spirit?¡± Yuchi clenched his teeth while firmly exerting force on the fishing rod. He started to sweat. His eyes narrowed and he immediately looked down at the dark green sea in front of him. There was actually a dark blue phantom that was glowing with a faint green light under the surface of the sea! The phantom was over a meter long, and it looked like a ghostly head without a body. Its malevolent face was filled with hysterical hatred. The pair of fangs growing out of its face made it look even more nightmarish. Seeing it was enough to make one¡¯s scalp go numb! ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Yuchi¡¯s rational side was telling him to let go. If he lost the fishing rod, then so be it. It was far more important to keep his life! After all, even if he lost the fishing rod, he could still easily summon it again tomorrow! However, his emotional side told him to take a gamble. After all, he possessed nothing now. Even if he was released after serving his ten years in prison, countless enemies woulde looking for him to reim their money. F*ck! Thinking about how miserable the rest of his life would be, the phantom in front of him suddenly seemed a little cute. ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of dying, so why should I be afraid of you?!¡± His strong hands exploded with a wave of power! The qi and blood essence in his body seemed to merge into the emerald green bamboo pole. The bamboo pole gradually became covered with vein-like patterns, and the bamboo pole actually seemed toe alive! The vein-like patterns were all over the bamboo pole! The bamboo pole became stronger as the veins pulsed! ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± This was the heartbeat of the fishing rod, or perhaps it was Yuchi¡¯s heartbeat! Yuchi¡¯s face suddenly seemed like it had lost a lot of blood, almost as if he had channeled all his energy into this fishing rod! There was silence, but after a long time¡­ He shouted! ¡°A real man should catch big fish!¡± ¡°A real man should face the darkness and storms on the sea!¡± ¡°Here I go!¡± ¡°Come at me!¡± He was roaring hysterically. His hands were raised up, and all kinds of terrifying ghostly figures seemed to have been stirred up under the sea. The fishing rod made a gorgeous arc in front of Yuchi as he finally pulled up the phantom! His face immediately lit up. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Cool!¡± This fleeting moment was the most refreshing and satisfying experience for a fisherman... However, this feeling of pleasure did notst long, and the excitement of a sessful catch quickly faded. This was because the phantom head handnded in front of him after being caught. The phantom head bared its fangs andughed maliciously. Yuchi¡¯s face turned bitter. His body trembled, and heughed. Then... An extremely tragic cry could be heard across the entire coast, but the prisoners were not surprised and pretended not to hear it. ¡­ Two minutester, the surface of the ocean returned to its calm state, and the Netherworld Sea rippled peacefully. The fishing rod in Yuchi¡¯s hand had already disappeared. At this moment, he was standing on the beach in disbelief. A notification mysteriously appeared in his mind. [Catch: Netherworld Sea ¨C Triangr Cone Nightmare] [Grade: C] [Attribute: Ghost] [Skill: Swarm] [Introduction: A member of an ancientherworld species that lives in the Netherworld Sea. There are usually tens of thousands of them. When there are arge number of them, they can use their sharp fangs to tear apart the Grade Bherworld species!] Yuchi read the description word by word. After reading it, he shivered. ¡°It¡¯s already terrifying enough by itself. It¡¯s even more brutal than many beast tamers pet beasts!¡± ¡°And you¡¯re telling me that this thing lives in groups?¡± ¡°As expected, ancient species are fierce.¡± If an uninformed person fell into the territory of a Triangr Cone Nightmare, and saw a swarm of nightmaresing at them, how psychologically traumatic would that be? Yuchi wiped the sweat off his forehead. There had been a notification in his mind just now. The notification included a few lines of text that read: [Fishing difficulty: S] After a brief nce, he quickly realized that every time he snagged a catch, the fishing rod, which had been with him all his life, would send him a notification regarding the difficulty of the fishing target. C-grade: Sess rate 100%. There was no need to worry at all, just pull it up! B-grade: Sess rate of 60%. There was no need to worry too much, just deal with the problems as they came! A-grade: Sess rate of 20%. I¡¯m starting to worry now. Catching this thing is very difficult! S-grade: Sess rate of 10%. Be careful. If you really can¡¯t do it, consider giving up this time! SS-grade: Sess rate of 3%. Let¡¯s fight it out with the fish! Everybody dies at some point anyway! SSS-rank: Sess rate of 1%. If you¡¯re not satisfied with your current life, fight this prey to the end. Either you die or it dies! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Path Of Fishing, The Path Of Divinity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The difficulty of a catch was not constant, but rather rtive to Yuchi¡¯s current strength. The stronger he was, the less difficult it would be to hunt the same prey. This was his first time fishing, but he had already encountered a triangr cone nightmare. The difficulty of catching this at his current level was S-rank. Yuchi was just a newbie who had not known any better. He had not seen the sess rate, so he daringly made the attempt. ¡°Fortunately I didn¡¯t have the time to check the sess rate.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I saw the 10% sess rate, I might have let it go.¡± Taking in a breath of cold air, Yuchi felt a little scared when he recalled this matter. After carefully understanding the text, he was suddenly enlightened. ¡°The fishing rod¡¯s function is pretty straightforward!¡± ¡°It provides me with a once-in-a-day opportunity for me to catch these ancient existences!¡± ¡°If I can catch them with my rod, I don¡¯t have to fight them and can harvest them to increase my strength!¡± ¡°If I fail to catch them and get dragged into the sea by them, I¡¯ll have to fight them to the death. And if I fail there, I¡¯d end up as the prey instead!¡± Normal people required luck to fish, but I had to risk death? If I picked the wrong fight, I would probably end up as a cold corpse after being dragged into the sea. Yuchi sighed with emotion. ...... There were more than 1000 pages in the illustratedpendium in his mind. There might be 10,000 pages, or perhaps even 100,000 pages. It appeared that each region had different ancient species! The image of the triangr cone nightmare lit up inside the illustratedpendium. As it was being activated for the first time, all of his attributes increased by 10 points, and he mastered the skill ¡°Bite¡±! [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 11] [Strength: 11] [Speed: 11] [Skill 1: Bite. Bite the enemy without letting go. As the skill deals damage to the enemy, you will recover a small amount of health.] [Skill 2: None] [Skill 3: None] [Skill 4: None] ¡°Bite? Others have all kinds of brilliantbat skills, and I¡¯m going to have to bite my enemies...¡± ¡°What if I end up fighting a girl?¡± ¡°Hmm...That won¡¯t end well...¡± ¡°But I have four skill slots. It seems like I¡¯ll have to fish up more creatures to fill them up.¡± ¡°The source of this skill is from this ghostly phantom.¡± Once the image was lit, the skill would be avable forever and, in the future, he would be able tobine four different skills to deal with different situations. Apparently, skills could only bebined beforebat. Duringbat, unless the enemy was too weak, there would be no chance for him to change his skillbination. It took an hour to change his skills. When he recalled the sess of his first catch, he became extremely excited and even felt a little speechless. ¡°The triangle cone nightmare¡¯s first catch gave me a 10-point increase in all attributes.¡± ¡°Each of my attributes have now reached 11 points.¡± ¡°So each of my attributes were only at 1 point at the beginning? Sigh, no wonder the previous owner of this body was considered a loser.¡± Yuchi was shocked. The reason why the humans came up with the profession of beast tamers was that they were afraid of death. Yes, that was it. They were afraid of death. In the early years, there had indeed been many powerful humans. These humans were quite powerful, however, no matter how powerful they were, they still ended up encountering monsters that were more powerful than themselves. It was very normal for humans to die when this happened. The beast tamer profession solved this problem, as it allowed them to control one¡¯s pet beast to fight in their stead. Even if the pet beast died, the beast tamer would not die with it. He would only suffer a temporary setback. This way, he would be able to preserve his life even when faced with more powerful monsters. It was a rtively safe method. After this method was discovered, traditional martial artists gradually died out. After all, there was no new blood to continue their legacy. Therefore, the original owner of Yuchi¡¯s body had chosen to give up because he saw that he possessed no talent or potential to be a beast tamer, which inadvertently meant that he would never be able to change his fate. He threw himself into the river to end his own life. It was precisely because of this that Yuchi managed to transmigrate into this world. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to be flustered. Even if I don¡¯t have the talent to be a beast tamer, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°I can turn myself into a ferocious beast by constantly fighting against these ancient species and existences!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll die once I achieve absolute strength.¡± Yuchi thought about his current physical attributes. He was not sure how his current attributes stacked up against the pet beasts of ordinary beast tamers. Still, no matter what, this path was ced in front of him, and he had to traverse it! He would revitalize the path of traditional martial arts! He was probably thest martial artist in this beast taming era! He was now trapped in this prison, and he would serve a ten-year sentence! He could go fishing every day. Under such circumstances, his strength would increase steadily with each passing day! ¡®Then, when I am released from prison ten years from now, even if I¡¯m unable to roam the world freely, I should at least be able to keep myself safe. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡¯ ¡°It seems that...¡± ¡°I, Yuchi, am no longer an ordinary human!¡± ¡­ On the morning of the second day, Yuchi arrived at the shore of the Netherworld Sea. The sense of loneliness was not bad. At the very least, no one woulde to disturb him and stop him from fishing. When he cast the fishing rod, Yuchi discovered some details that he had not noticed yesterday. Yesterday, he had thought that there was no bait at the end of the fishing rod¡¯s line. However, today, just as the line touched the surface of the Netherworld Sea, he realized that there was something there. At the end of the line, there seemed to be a small bone? This bone should be what the fishing rod used as bait to attract the monsters of the Netherworld Sea. Perhaps different sea regions required different bait. He fished in peace. Unsurprisingly, today¡¯s prey came rather quickly. Yuchi also briefly looked at the notification that appeared in his mind when he felt a tug on the line. [Fishing difficulty level: B] After seeing that, he ignored the notification. He had not even been afraid of the S-Grade difficulty level yesterday, so how could he be afraid of a B-Grade difficulty level today?¡± His hands firmly grasped the fishing rod in his hands. As the qi and blood essence in his body was gradually infused into the fishing rod, Yuchi felt much more rxed. He then saw the familiar and strange ghostly phantom appear under the surface of the sea. ¡°It¡¯s you again...¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± he said. It was the triangr cone nightmare. He encountered it yesterday, and now today as well. This would not be too difficult. Yesterday, he only had 1 point in each of his attributes but, today, he had 11 points in each attribute! Given his drastic increase in strength, this little nightmare no longer presented much of a challenge. After the fishing rod was lifted up, the triangr cone nightmare directly dissipated into his body. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 12] [Strength: 12] [Speed: 12] [Skill 1: Bite. Bite the enemy without letting go. As the skill deals damage to the enemy, you will recover a small amount of health.] [Skill 2: None] [Skill 3: None] [Skill 4: None] Five minutester, Yuchi examined his current attributes. The first time he activated an image in the illustratedpendium, he would receive a tenfold reward. Now that he had fished up the same thing again, he only received one point. However, the 1 point reward for all attributes was also a lot. After all, he still had to spend ten years in prison. Not to mention, what were the chances of him catching another triangr cone nightmare tomorrow? ¡®That¡¯s impossible.¡¯ ¡®My luck shouldn¡¯t fail me so easily.¡¯ ¡­ The third day. [Catch: Triangr Cone Nightmare] Despite seeing all his attributes reach 13, a thinyer of sweat appeared on Yuchi¡¯s forehead. He panicked! ¡°It can¡¯t...¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that this entire sea region is filled with these things, right?¡± Theherworld sea glowed faintly, as if it was smiling at him. ¡°No!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not even sure if I can increase my attributes by 1 point every day.¡± ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll encounter another triangr cone nightmare tomorrow!¡± ¡­ On the fourth day. [Catch: Triangr Cone Nightmare] All of his attributes had reached 14. This in itself was a very happy thing, but the sense of foreboding in Yuchi¡¯s heart was getting stronger and stronger. As he stood by the shore, the vein-like patterns on the fishing rod in his hand gradually faded away. He was full-on panicking now. He did not dare to utter a word because he was afraid of jinxing himself. ¡­ The fifth day. [Catch: Triangr Cone Nightmare] ¡­ The sixth day. [Catch: Triangr Cone Nightmare] ¡­ Day 30. At night. Yuchi suddenly awoke from his sleep. He mumbled these three words, and his face looked a little terrified as cold sweat ran down his forehead. ¡°Triangr cone nightmare!¡± ¡°One month! It¡¯s been a whole month!¡± ¡°Throughout this past month, I haven¡¯t seen any other monsters besides this one.¡± Over this one month period, Yuchi had gone to the beach with hope every day! Every single time, it was this ugly phantom head that emerged from theherworld sea! His entire mentality gradually changed. At first, he thought that the phantom heads were trying to kill him but,ter on, he discovered that the phantom heads seemed really happy to see him. The speed at which each one bit the hook was simply unbelievable. ¡°They aren¡¯t even giving the other ancient monsters a chance to take the bait!¡± ¡°This is no different from those little b*stards I fished up in my previous life!¡± ¡°These triangr cone nightmares really live up to their name! I even end up catching them in my dreams!¡± Yuchi was sitting up on a simple stone bed. He was looking at the distant Netherworld Sea through the window. He was extremely aggrieved. ¡°Netherworld Sea.¡± ¡°If you really have the guts, then give me a big one right now! Don¡¯t make me lose all respect for you!¡± It was already past 12 o¡¯clock, and the fishing rod was fully charged. While the other prisoners were sleeping soundly, he walked over to the beach in a huff. Looking at the ocean in front of him that seemed to faintly glow with fluorescent colors, Yuchi angrily hurled the fishing line directly into the sea. One minuteter, a notification appeared in his mind. Out of habit, Yuchi looked at the notification. When he took a second nce, he discovered a line of text. This line of text almost made him jump up in excitement. [Fishing difficulty level: S] Chapter 3

Chapter 3: King Of Nightmares, Gluttonous Mouth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s finally here!¡± ¡°Do you know how hard it has been for me to wait this past month?¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally freaking here!¡± Yuchi was so excited that he almost jumped up! The first time he had fished, each of his attributes had only been at 1 point. At that time, when he faced the triangr cone nightmare, the difficulty level had been rated as S-grade! Now that all his attributes had reached 40 points, another S-grade difficulty prey had appeared. This meant that this prey was definitely not a triangr cone nightmare! Reality would soon prove his assumptions correct. As Yuchiughed somewhat crazily, he infused all of his strength into the fishing rod in his hands! The fishing rod was instantly covered with many vein-like patterns! The power of these patterns, which seemed like runes, came from his body. This was a silent battle, a simple collision between two entities! In the process of fighting against the sea monster, whoever admitted defeat would never be able to raise their heads again! ¡°Today, it¡¯s either you die or I die!¡± ¡°C¡¯mon! Give it to me!¡± ...... ¡°Get up here!¡± Yuchi was roaring in anger. He was using all of his strength! All of the power in his body was concentrated in his hands, and his entire body was shaking! As his prey pulled hard in the opposite direction, the counter force on the fishing rod caused the skin between his thumb and forefinger to rupture, and blood spurted out. His back was drenched in sweat! His hands felt extremely sore, and waves of pain assaulted his mind! He definitely could not give up at this time. If he gave up this time, who knew when he would encounter another creature that was not a triangr cone nightmare in the future! Not to mention, if he was dragged into the sea, he would have to fight that sea creature in their own territory, and the consequences of doing so would be unimaginable! He went all out! This tug of war between Yuchi and the unknown creaturested for 10 minutes. Soon, a strange figure appeared under the surface of the sea! When this strange figure finally floated up to the surface, he finally caught a glimpse of what it looked like! ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too ugly?¡± Yuchi shrieked. It was a ghostly creature with three hands and two heads! It had very long and thick hair! One could even see a set of inverted teeth underneath its hair! The teeth were blood-red, and its two heads were joined by a single neck! Right now, its ugly and disgusting mouths were crazily tearing at the air and biting. It was trying its best to drag Yuchi into the water! As long as it could drag Yuchi into the water, then Yuchi would die without a doubt! However, it was confused as to how this person, whose physical fitness waspletely inferior to its own, was able to force it into a stalemate for so long? ¡°Mortal! Where did you find the courage to fight me?¡± The monster¡¯s voice was hoarse, but Yuchi could somehow understand it! ¡°Where did my couragee from? Hehe, Fish Leong gave it to me!¡± (TN: Courage is the title of a song sung by the artist, Fish Leong) In this situation, Yuchi¡¯s eyes were wide open. The skin between his thumb and forefinger had already ruptured, and there were now signs of a fractured wrist! Despite this, he was not afraid! Even if I die, I¡¯ll definitely fish you up today.¡± His back was covered in blood and sweat, and bulging blue veins could be seen on his forehead! Both his hands were trembling in joy and pain! Standing on the shore, he was like a pine tree growing on the edge of a cliff, constantly buffeted by strong winds. Yuchi did not move, and the monster was also stuck in a stalemate! 10 minutes passed. The monster trembled, and its eyes started to twitch! 20 minutes passed. Blood spurted out from between its teeth, and chaos enveloped the monster¡¯s mind! 30 minutes passed. Yuchi was hysterical. At this moment, the monster finally could not hold on any longer! At this moment, it let out itsst painful and sharp howl! In the end, its two heads were directly pulled out of the sea with a final flourish of the fishing rod! Its expression was filled with pain, unwillingness, and all kinds of resentment but, in the end, it had failed to win against the man standing on the shore! As it roared, the monster finally epted its fate. It no longer tried to drag Yuchi into the sea. It waspletely suppressed, and it directly drilled itself into Yuchi¡¯s body, dissipating soon after. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Yuchi felt dizzy! He then slowly fell to the ground in great joy, lying t on the shore while staring at the bright moon in the sky. ¡°I almost thought I was dead there!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a battle of strength. It was also a battle of willpower!¡± ¡°My current willpower is quite strong. Although I was no match for it in terms of pure strength. I won because of my stubborn willpower!¡± ¡°If I had been dragged into the sea by it just now, I would have died nine times out of ten!¡± Once the fishing rod disappeared, a new monster image finally appeared in thependium. [Catch: Netherworld Sea ¨C King of Nightmares] [Grade: C++] [Attribute: Ghost] [Skill: Gluttonous Mouth] [Introduction: A one-in-a-million existence among the triangr cone nightmares, it is the undisputed king of the triangr cone nightmares!] Grade C++ was the pinnacle of all C-grade monsters. It was just a single step shy of reaching B-grade. There was a huge gap between different grades! A C-grade monster could never bepared to a B-grade monster! Unless they used sheer numbers and continuously sacrificed their lives, C-grade monsters would not be able to defeat a B-grade existence. However, this King of Nightmares already had the strength of a B-grade monster! It was truly amazing! Even though his hands were now badly mangled, it was all worth it! Right now, Yuchi¡¯s body was rapidly increasing in strength and, at the same time, it was rapidly recovering! [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 140] [Strength: 140] [Speed: 140] [Skill 1: Bite. Bite the enemy without letting go. As the skill deals damage to the enemy, you will recover a small amount of health.] [Skill 2: Gluttonous Mouth. Use the Nightmare¡¯s mouth to bite others, causing great pain while restraining the enemy.] [Skill 3: None] [Skill 4: None] Yuchi was both in pain and happy at the same time. He originally had 40 points in each attribute, but now this figure had reached 140 points. Therefore, the value of this monster¡¯s first catch was far higher than the triangr cone nightmare. This instantly saved him over three months of progress. However, at this time, Yuchi suddenly noticed that he had also gained an additional skill. Originally, there had only been that one bite skill, but now there was an additional gluttonous mouth skill. He had wanted to try out his bite skill, but it was not feasible for him to bite the other prisoners. However, he thought?that this gluttonous mouth skill seemed to be worth a try. Yuchi got up. Then, an evil aura emerged from his body. He cast his gaze toward a stone pir not far away, and the two ancient words, ¡®gluttonous mouth¡¯, appeared with ripples. Arge patch of blood-red darkness appeared below the stone pir. The darkness originated from the king of nightmares¡¯ hair, while the blood-red color was due to the barbs on the king of nightmares¡¯ hair! This whole scene unfolded in a very magnificent way the moment the skill was activated! The stone pir in front of him, which was as thick as a person¡¯s arms, was actually being swallowed into the depths of hell by the gluttonous mouth! With an ear-piercing sound, the three-meter-long stone pir was devoured! It had only taken 10 seconds! The entire 3-meter long stone pir had been devoured in 10 seconds! Yuchi was speechless. F*ck! This skill was so fierce! Was the king of nightmares cheating? Even though his body felt extremely weak after using the skill, the gluttonous mouth skill was just too brutal! This was a skill that could lock onto others after it was activated! Although he did not know how long the lock-on duration was, and he did not know the upper limit of the skill¡¯s strength, the strength of the gluttonous mouth skill had far exceeded the previous bite skill! The king of nightmares was indeed the king of nightmares! So this was the reason why it was so powerful! If the king of nightmares was this fierce, what about the other ancient creatures in the sea? Would they not be heaven-defying? ¡°If I can defeat them...¡± ¡°Then my strength will grow to a terrifying level!¡± ¡°My bamboo pole can change the world. This might be my martial Dao path!¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Encountering A Terrifying SSS-Grade Capture Difficulty Level Monster

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Somewhere beyond the prison, there was a very prosperous and enchanting city. Its streets were filled with neon lights! Meanwhile, in a tavern by the roadside, a few men were sitting and drinking fine wine. The fine wine was extremely expensive, but it was being consumed like water by these boorish men. On the table, there was a piece of paper under the bottle of fine wine! After reading the paper, a big bearded man looked puzzled. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s really a C-grade familiar hiding under the Netherworld Sea prison?¡± One of his underlings immediately replied while nodding, ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± As he spoke, he passed a cigarette to his boss. When his boss frowned, he smiled tteringly and lit it up for his boss. The bearded man heard his subordinate¡¯s answer, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face. ¡°Good! We can¡¯t allow this opportunity to slip by! We have to go to the prison!¡± The power of a beast tamer depended on their pet beasts, but only a small number of pet beasts that could be tamed from the wilderness were strong enough to be graded. One should not look down on early-stage C-grade soul beasts. Its strength definitely surpassed all the ungraded beasts! In fact, it wouldpletely suppress them! Under such circumstances, if an animal controller could obtain the help of this soul beast, he would be a very powerful existence. The graduation requirement for the famous Beast Tamer Academy in the city was for the student to obtain a C-grade pet beast. There were so many students who wanted to obtain soul beasts of this grade that they were extremely expensive. Hence, the role of a hunter was born. ...... These few people inside the tavern were hunters. They specifically hunted these soul beasts and sold them to the students or other beast tamers at high prices. Now, through their own channels, they had found out that there was a soul beast hidden underneath the Netherworld Sea prison. In addition, it was a C-grade one! If they could get their hands on this C-grade soul beast, they would be able to earn at least 10 million from it! The underling looked at his boss¡¯s satisfied expression and estimated that he would get a goodmission this time. He said warily ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something we need to be aware of. There are many prisoners in the prison.¡± ¡°What about those criminals?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll see us, right?¡± ¡°If the prison warden finds out that we sneaked into the prison, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll end up in trouble!¡± After this underling finished speaking, the few people around him burst outughing. They looked at each other. The entire tavern was filled with a lively atmosphere. In the end, the bearded man casually responded, ¡°Criminals? What prisoners? There was clearly no one in this prison, just piles of bones!¡± ¡°Ah...¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The underling immediately understood his big brother¡¯s intentions. He was going topletely exterminate all of the prisoners in this prison for the sake of obtaining this C-grade soul beast. It was possible! It was just a prison, and those who were locked up inside were definitely people with no power or influence! Under such circumstances,pletely annihting all of them would be an easy task! After understanding his big brother¡¯s intentions, the underling asked excitedly, ¡°Boss, so when are we going?¡± The bearded man flicked away some cigarette ash from his hand. ¡°Start preparing now. We¡¯ll take the helicopter there. We¡¯ll head there in about a month!¡± ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll go and capture this homeless C-grade soul beast!¡± ¡°As for those prisoners...¡± ¡°You guys are destined to be killed by us.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± It was a moonless and windy night. In the corner of that colorful tavern, amidst the smell of perfume and alcohol, this group of peopleughed more and more heartlessly. ¡­ Netherworld Sea prison. Yuchi looked at the sea in front of him, which was emitting a green glow. He was in a good mood. He had already dealt with the king of nightmares yesterday, and his attributes had now reached 140 points. His hopes for today were not unreasonable. Any random 1 to 10-point increase would be eptable. After all, everyone had a limited amount of luck. Whoever ran out of it would be the first to leave this world. He did not want to catch any big fish today. ¡°Let¡¯s just pass the next few days peacefully.¡± Yuchi chuckled as he flung out the fishing line. He then started humming his own little tune while gazing at the sea in front of him. He was in a very good mood. However, good times did notst long, and a notification suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°Hehe, has the fish been served?¡± Yuchi was still feeling rxed. ¡®Is it another triangr cone nightmare?¡¯ ¡®Or a king of nightmares?¡¯ ¡®Stop pretending. Only the two of you exist in this Netherworld Sea.¡¯ He then casually focused his mind on the information disyed in the notification. It was then that he noticed the [Fishing difficulty level: SSS] line of text that was shining with golden light. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s indeed a triangr cone nightmare.¡± ¡°I thought it was something¡­¡± ¡°Wait...¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened. Pfft! Oh my God! What sort of existence had a capture difficulty level of SSS? Yesterday, when Yuchi¡¯s attributes were at 40 points each, he encountered the king of nightmares. That was ssified as an S-grade capture difficulty level then! Today, when all of Yuchi¡¯s attributes were at 140 points each, what kind of existence was he faced with now? What kind of monster had been caught at the end of his fishing line? The sess rate of the SSS-grade fishing difficulty was only 1%! How strong was this monster? Were these ancient existences all so cruel? Yuchi was immediately frightened. He was like a little kid who had just learned how to run and suddenly witnessed a celestial soaring through the sky! This was not something he was capable of facing at this moment. It was too scary! A brutal monster like this would possess terrifying skills and powers! While Yuchi was in a daze, a huge ck shadow gradually emerged from the water. It was different from the human-like triangr cone nightmare or the rtively ferocious king of nightmares. This ck shadow was over 100 meters long... ¡°Did I just fish up a nuclear submarine?¡± ¡°Oh hell no!¡± ¡°Dear god!¡± The 100-meter long creature in front of him slowly floated up to the surface. Yuchi suddenly realized that he had degenerated into a confused child crying for his mom! He immediately shook his head in an attempt to regain his senses. There was an insurmountable existence in front of him thatpletely suppressed his mind and will! Did he snag one of the rulers of the Netherworld Sea?! While Yuchi was in a daze, this thing finally revealed its true form! First, it had three long and slender snake-like necks! The heads on each had a different shape and form! The left-most head was like a tiger, the right-most head was like a ferocious jackal, and the head at the center looked like a water dragon! This was the dragon head that they were talking about here! The necks converged below to reveal a slender whale-like belly. Its emergence was apanied by a soul-stirring roar! ¡°Who is disturbing me?!¡± Its loud howl was like the awakening of a giant whale in the deep sea! No! It sounded ten times more cruel than those giant whales! No, a hundred times, or maybe even a thousand times! This howl alone was enough to make everyone in the prison hold their heads and squat down! They looked at the sky in horror! It was like the end of the world hade, and even the sky above the sea was shing with dark purple lightning! Thunderclouds were gathering, and it almost seemed like an ancient era had finallye into being! ¡°Three-headed Naga Siren!¡± Yuchi was shocked. He had briefly read through the illustratedpendium and had a slight understanding of some of the ancient species that could be caught in this sea region. As such, he immediately recognized what species the other party was! Three-headed Naga Siren! It was an ancient deste beast that hunted the king of nightmares and the entire nightmare n for food! Wherever they went, they left nothing behind! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: An Arrogant Aura

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The Three-headed Naga Siren was the well-deserved king of this area. Its condescending gaze was immediately drawn to Yuchi¡¯s face, and the ridicule on the faces of its three heads was clearly evident! The fishing rod was the bridge between ancient and modern times, summoning the ancient souls! ¡°If there¡¯s one thing I understand, it¡¯s that this guy¡¯s fishing difficulty level is SSS.¡± ¡°However, although the disyed fishing difficulty level is SSS, it¡¯s probably much higher in reality. The highest difficulty level that the fishing rod can disy is SSS, so even if it belongs to a much higher level, this is the maximum difficulty level that the fishing rod can disy!¡± Yuchi was clear about this matter. He was brave, but not reckless! Just seeing the ferocious Three-headed Naga Siren in front of him was enough to cause his heart to tremble with fear! ¡°Swish!¡± The Three-headed Naga Siren let out a scornful cry. There were too many dark purple lightning bolts above its heads! Immediately after, a brutal force was instantly transmitted to Yuchi¡¯s wrist through the fishing rod! What terrifying power! Yuchi had yet to react! The fishing rod flew out of his hand like a bullet, and the skin on his right hand that was holding the fishing rod waspletely torn apart, almost like the skin of an orange being torn apart! ...... Along with the bloody mess, there was bone-piercing pain. ¡°Fearless and weak mortal, you dare to disturb me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Its voice exploded in Yuchi¡¯s ears! The Netherworld Sea rippled as if 10,000 low roars had exploded on its surface! While maintaining its ridicule and disdain for Yuchi, the Three-headed Naga Siren terrifying body gradually disappeared! The storm was unusually fierce, yet its retreat had been so quiet. Yuchi did not say a word. He stared at the faintly glowing sea in front of him, which was gradually calming down, and a tinge of madness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Very strong!¡± Looking at his bleeding mess of a hand, he enunciated slowly, ¡°You¡¯re really strong!¡± The current situation was obvious. His luck today was something else, as the Three-headed Naga Siren had appeared! However, rather than it being good luck, it was downright awful! He had just begun to increase his strength and yet had already encountered such a terrifying existence! No amount of courage or willpower could make up for the difference in strength between the two. Given Yuchi¡¯s current strength, it was impossible for him to defeat the Three-headed Naga Siren! It was a wise choice to retreat for now. His current n was very simple. He would use other ancient existences to improve his strength until his strength reached a certain level! He did not want to fight it until he couldpletely crush the Three-headed Naga Siren, or at the very least not bepletely suppressed by it like just now! ¡°From that encounter with the Three-headed Naga Siren, I understood one thing!¡± ¡°The difficulty levels of SS and SSS arepletely different.¡± ¡°SS-grade difficulty means that I still have a chance to win, while SSS-grade difficulty is no different from courting death!¡± Yuchi steadied his body. He clenched his bloodied right fist, stood ramrod straight, and instantly mustered up all his courage! To be honest, had this been ordinary fishing, it would not have triggered such apetitive reaction from Yuchi. However, this was a battle through fishing. ¡°Since I now know you exist, I¡¯ll make you my target!¡± ¡°See you next time!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t handle you, I won¡¯t leave you even if my ten-year sentence is finished!¡± ¡­ The other prisoners in the prison felt that their surroundings return to their previous calm state, but they were still in shock. They did not know what had happened at all but, during Yuchi¡¯s brief encounter, all their legs had gone soft and they ended up kneeling on the ground. Only one phrase popped up in their minds, which was to ¡®beg for mercy¡¯! The sky was gradually regaining its azure color. ¡°Is it safe now?¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After a simple discussion, they walked towards the sea. Everyone had sensed that the pressure just now hade from the direction of the sea! Did something special happen in the sea surrounding the prison? By the time they reached the shore, they were just in time to see Yuchi sitting there as he treated the wounds on his hand. They were all very curious. ¡°What happened just now? Did you feel it too?¡± One of the prisoners asked. While he was speaking, he could clearly see the wound on Yuchi¡¯s right hand. The skin on his palm had beenpletely torn apart. Just a quick nce was all it took for someone to recoil in perceived pain. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Yuchi turned his head to look at the scattered prisoners walking over while disying a rxed smile. The prisoner, of course, believed Yuchi¡¯s words. After all, if there had really been danger outside just now, then the one sitting by the sea would have been the first to be killed! Since Yuchi was still alive, it meant that the entire situation earlier had just been an illusion. Could it have been some sort of weird natural phenomenon? ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Could it be that a super powerful soul beast was passing by?¡± They could not figure it out, so they left one by one in confusion. As they were leaving, a few of the prisoners turned to look at Yuchi, who was sitting on the shore. ¡°Why is his hand so seriously injured?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he fell.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°But why was he so calm just now? We were all frightened by the changes in the surroundings just now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand...¡± ¡°He seems to have always been a calm person.¡± ¡­ At the same time. There was a room in a secret passage in the prison, in which there was a soul beast. The soul beast had also felt the threat from the sea earlier! At this time, the room was very dark, so the appearance of this soul beast could not be seen clearly. However, if one had been here earlier, they would have sensed that the soul beast was praying in the dark! It seemed to have sensed the arrival of its ancestor! It could feel the presence of that powerful and terrifying existence! Compared to other dangers, the suppression that originated from their ancestors¡¯ bloodline was the most terrifying thing. ¡°Who was calling out to the ancestors?¡± ¡°Or perhaps...¡± ¡°What kind of power does he have to dare to summon our ancestors?!¡± This soul beast knew all of the prisoners in the prison like the back of its hand! There was no one among the prisoners here who had the talent to be a beast tamer, so there should not have been any strong people in the entire prison. Since that was the case, why did it feel such terrible fear just now? The more powerful the existence was, the more pressure it would exert on others. This existence had the kind of strength that could shatter one¡¯s confidence! ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a powerful person hiding in the prison?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°That should be impossible.¡± As the soul beast thought about it, it also confirmed its own thoughts. ¡°This isn¡¯t a novel, so there shouldn¡¯t be any hidden experts!¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: The Arrival Of The Hunters

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

During the following month, Yuchi appeared on time by the seaside every day. Although he did not see the Three-headed Naga Siren again during that month, he had encountered other new species. However, thanks to his experience with the Three-headed Naga Siren, Yuchi did not have much interest in these ancient existences that looked fierce, but were actually just so-so. During this one month, his strength had improved leaps and bounds. Although he would often encounter triangr cone nightmares, there were two new existences besides the triangr cone nightmare and the king of nightmares! [Catch: Netherworld Sea ¨C Nine-ringed Ghost] [Grade: C++] [Attribute: Ghost] [Skill: Hellfire] [Introduction: The Nine-ringed Ghost is quite ethereal. If one ignores its strength because of its beautiful body, that person will suffer dire consequences!] This fellow looked like a sea snake, but it glowed elegantly. From head to tail, it had a total of nine ring-shaped red ribbons, and its entire body was dark green. Of course, the Nine-ringed Ghost¡¯s strength was about the same as the king of nightmares. When Yuchi¡¯s attribute had reached 40 points back then, he was already capable of hauling the king of nightmares up, so now that he had more than 140 points, he did not encounter any issues with this new species. [Catch: Netherworld Sea ¨C Parasite] [Grade: C++] ...... [Attribute: Ghost] [Skill: Parasitism] [Introduction: Unlike other parasites, this parasite can feed on souls!] As for the parasite, it was even more disgusting. It was like a corpse puppet the size of a seal. Still, its strength was nothing in front of Yuchi¡¯s current strength. Both were easy to fish up and absorb. Therefore, after a month, his strength had increased considerably! [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 400] [Strength: 400] [Speed: 400] [Skill 1: Bite. Bite the enemy without letting go. As the skill deals damage to the enemy, you will recover a small amount of health.] [Skill 2: Gluttonous Mouth. Use the Nightmare¡¯s mouth to bite others, causing great pain while restraining the enemy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] [Skill 4: Parasitism. Create a parasite that can burrow itself into the enemy¡¯s body to suck away their vitality!] ¡°My attributes have increased from one measly point two months ago to 400 points now. This is a 400-fold increase in strength!¡± Yuchiughed in a rxed manner. As for the king of nightmares which he had fought against for over 30 minutes back then... He could now pull them out of the sea with one hand. His overwhelming strength did not even allow the other party the slightest chance of dragging him into the sea to fight on their turf. It could be said that he was rather ruthless in that sense. The kings of nightmares were probably thinking, ¡®How did I offend this person?¡¯ At this moment, Yuchi was stowing away the fishing rod while examining his current strength. He had been in this prison for two months, and there was still plenty of time before he would be released. By the time he left, his attributes would definitely have reached quite a striking number. However, there was no one to fight in the prison at the moment, so there was no way for him to properly evaluate hisbat strength. He would have to find someone to spar with. ¡®But why would someone in the prison even agree to fight me?¡¯ ¡°My palm strikes can already easily shatter some rocks.¡± ¡°In light of that, I should probably refrain from bullying my fellow inmates.¡± As Yuchi stood by the sea, he was fiddling with a stone in his hand. The stone was being slowly ground away like milled flour. At this moment, he heard a buzzing sounding from the sky not far away. Yuchi squinted his eyes. Taking a closer look, he saw two helicopters. The two helicopters were painted ck, and the ck matte paint made them look rtively advanced. These did not seem like regr passenger helicopters, but military transport helicopters. The cabins of these helicopters would be able to hold cargo along with some passengers. Yuchi did not really care. Helicopters were not a rare sight in this prison. When prisoners were released from prison, they would leave on a helicopter. Besides, helicopters were cheap. ¡°It¡¯s probably for another prisoner who has finished his sentence and was released.¡± ¡°I might have envied them in the past, but now this prison is the safest ce for me.¡± ¡°At the very least, I don¡¯t have to worry about my enemiesing to the prison to kill me.¡± ¡°After all, the prison is protected, so I can slowly improve my own strength.¡± Yuchi had no idea that these two helicopters were carrying hunters. The other prisoners were not expecting this either. After all, who would believe that there was a soul beast hidden underneath this prison? Unless someone had obtained clues about it in advance, it was simply impossible to discover. There were a few hunters in the helicopters¡¯ cabins. ¡°Brothers, make your final preparations!¡± ¡°We¡¯re about tond!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to take this soul beast away. 10 million is waiting for us!¡± The loudughter of the other hunters could be heard on the radio. The bearded man had already shifted his gaze to the cabin. There were a total of six people in their team of hunters. Two of them were mainly in charge of intelligence and logistics, while the other four were beast tamers. The bearded man was the strongest among them. He had a pet beast that had reached C+ grade! It was a two-legged werewolf that was sitting in the corner of the cabin with its eyes closed. The werewolf looked like a human, with its muscled legs bent like that. It had blood-red eyes, and even though its eyes were currently closed, one could still sense the fierceness in its eyes! It probably weighed around 500 pounds, and its bulging muscles were like steel tes, weldedyer uponyer over its bones. It was a very fierce creature! After seeing his pet beast, the bearded man¡¯s expression became quite satisfied. ¡°As a beast tamer with a C+ grade pet beast, handling some prisoners is a piece of cake!¡± ¡°After I get there, I can easily exterminate all of them!¡± ¡°In addition, this is also because this ce is a prison surrounded by the sea, so there¡¯s no need to worry about any of them escaping!¡± ¡°All of these people must die.¡± The bearded man arrogantly looked at the approaching prison through the cockpit¡¯s windscreen. He could clearly see that many of the prisoners were unaware of their impending death. They were still looking up at the two helicopters and waving at them. ¡°Look at that idiot fishing on the shore!¡± ¡°What a big fool he is!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± He noticed Yuchi after a simple nce. The two of them locked gazes with each other at a low altitude. ¡°I¡¯ll throw you into the sea and drown youter!¡± The burly man said disdainfully. Soon, the helicopters arrived and began to descend. In the howling wind, the prisoners were shouting at each other in excitement. ¡°Who¡¯s going to leave the prison today?¡± ¡°Congrattions, brother. After you leave this ce, you have to remember to send us letters.¡± ¡°So which brother is leaving?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The prisoners looked up at the descending helicopters and then at each other with envy. They watched as the helicoptersnded in the center of the prison. The sliding doors of the helicopters were pulled open! Everyone¡¯s expression gradually changed from joy to confusion, and then from confusion to fear! This was because they saw a werewolf slowly walking out of the cargo hold of one of the helicopters! The 2.5-meter tall werewolf weighed more than 500 pounds, and its sharp ws were like des, gleaming with the promise of cold death. This was a soul... It was a soul beast! ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Go and kill them all.¡± The bearded man¡¯s boots had yet to step out of the cargo hold, but his casual voice had already given the savage werewolf instructions. The werewolf¡¯s ears twitched. It had heard themand. The werewolf¡¯s ugly and smelly fur fluttered in the wind. The very next moment, before the helicopters¡¯ rotors even stopped, it had already rushed out like a gust of wind! This was a one-sided massacre! The moment the werewolf rushed forward, its ws immediately dug into a prisoner¡¯s body, shattering their bones. It waved its arms around violently! All sorts of chopping and shing started to take ce! As the helicopter¡¯s rotor des slowed, pieces of flesh from various corpses sttered everywhere! There were originally more than ten people gathered around the helicopters. Now, after just a few seconds, none of these people were alive! They had all been killed by this sudden attack! The entire courtyard was filled with these pieces of flesh! The werewolf shook its head and threw a piece of meat into the air. Then, it caught it with its mouth and swallowed it. ¡°Everyone, execute the n!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t show any mercy when you encounter anyone. Kill them all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave anyone alive. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in trouble the next time someone from the prison departmentes.¡± After the bearded man finished speaking, the others all responded in the radio channel. ¡°Affirmative!¡± ¡°The ughter feast has begun!¡± The next moment, the prison was filled with dense killing intent, and a one-sided ughter started! In front of a beast tamer, mortals were helpless! Even if someone picked up a stone and hurled it at the soul beast, the soul beast would not need to dodge. It would just directly crush the stone, and the person behind it, with a single w sh from top to bottom. All sorts of wails and howls could be heard everywhere! The prison was gradually turning into hell on earth! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Brutal Werewolf

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At the shore, Yuchi turned his head in confusion. He looked in the direction of the prison. The Netherworld Sea Prison was not very big. The distance between the sea and the prison was about 300 meters. Thanks to his increased strength, he could hear some of the screamsing from the prison building. He frowned and sniffed. He could smell the stinky smell of blood permeating the sea breeze. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Are a group of prisoners fighting?¡± Yuchi had no way of knowing that the prison was being ¡°cleaned up¡± in such a short time. As far as he knew, no one woulde to this area except for the helicopters that would asionallye by when the prisoners had finished their sentences. Ordinary helicopters would not make the trip here either. This was not to say that the journey here was very difficult, but rather because the helicopter trips here did not make much sense. After all, even if they helped the prisoners escape, the prisoners would have no ce to go. There were many surveince systems in humanity¡¯s superrge cities. ...... If a prisoner who had yet toplete his sentence appeared in the city, there was no chance that he or she would be able to stay hidden in the city. The prisoner would be discovered in an instant, and the consequences would be dire. So, could prisoners escape? Of course they could. However, a jailbreak was meaningless. The world around him was too dangerous. After thinking about it, he felt that this prison was rtively safe. He might as well stay in the prison and get through his entire sentence before returning to the city to start life anew. ¡°So what¡¯s happening over there?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look. Let¡¯s see what this is all about. ¡± Yuchi had already finished fishing today. With a light jump, he leapt up from a reef back up above. There was a height gap of more than 10 meters between the two ces, yet he covered the distance easily. After jumping up, he walked along the seaside cliff, directly heading to the prison. One minuteter, when he approached the prison, Yuchi was assaulted by?the strong smell of blood in the air. Of course, there was also an aura of death hanging over the prison. It was as if some kind of terrifying thing had been unleashed in the prison and was ughtering people everywhere. ¡°Enemies?!¡± This possibility appeared in Yuchi¡¯s mind. Immediately after, he squinted his eyes and lowered his stance, quickly making his way toward the prison wall. The wall itself was quite short. Yuchi easily climbed up the wall and squatted on it. He quickly looked around and saw that many people on the ground had been cut open. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Why would someone attack prisoners?¡± Yuchi could not understand the motivation behind this ughter. This prison contained nothing but prisoners, and the prisoners did not have any money. Why would they risk being discovered by the prison department and the subsequent consequences just to kill these prisoners? It was pointless. He did not understand. Yuchi quickly jumped into the air. His body was as agile as a leopard. He jumped directly from the roof of one building to the roof of another. The situation below finally became clear soon after that. Two minutester, Yuchi was standing at the edge of a rooftop looking down. Ten meters below, there was a ferocious creature that looked like a werewolf. The werewolf was killing a few prisoners! As he was watching, a few prisoners lost their lives within just three short seconds! ¡°A beast tamer?¡± This was the first time Yuchi was seeing a beast tamer¡¯s soul beast. He had thought that soul beasts would be cute, but this one looked like a demon that had emerged from some kind of dark novel. It could even be said to be quite ugly. The werewolf in front of him was definitely an existence that could easily be used in stories to scare children into behaving. At this moment, the werewolf below lifted its neck! Its body was covered in bits of flesh. Its pair of scarlet eyes had already noticed Yuchi, who was looking down at it from above! ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Hide?¡± ¡°Die!¡± The werewolf seemed to be able to speak some simple words. After seeing Yuchi, it dug its ws into the concrete wall beside it! Its arms exerted force, and its whole body started climbing up the wall, directly heading towards Yuchi up above. Yuchi frowned. He could sense the werewolf¡¯s confidence! Confidence was apparent in its blood-red eyes, and it looked at Yuchi as if he was a weakling that could be killed at any time. ¡°You came just in time!¡± Yuchi sneered. He clenched his hand into a fist and mmed it down. It was an explosive attack, and itnded on the werewolf¡¯s head! The werewolf had still been charging forward! In the blink of an eye, it was knocked back into an alley like a cannonball! The ground instantly ruptured with a ¡°boom¡±, and dust flew everywhere. The werewolf shook its head and looked at its broken right arm in disbelief! What had just happened?! Why had it suddenly fallen off the wall? When it looked up in confusion, it saw a figure jump down from above! The figure stepped on its chest. As the figure bent down, fists started raining down on the werewolf¡¯s face! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Ten heavy punchesnded in one second! Yuchi smashed the werewolf¡¯s head deep into the cement ground. One could already see the blood flowing out! Then, while Yuchi was beating it up, he suddenly frowned as if he had sensed something. He immediately left the werewolf¡¯s body. As soon as he left, the werewolf¡¯s body emitted a fierce aura, as if a bomb had been detonated in its body! With a ¡°boom¡±, the aura spread out! The werewolf immediately got up! The werewolf¡¯s body expanded rapidly. From its original height of 2.5 meters, it actually doubled in height! This werewolf in front of him was now actually five meters tall! ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡± A burst of very choppy humannguage came out of the werewolf¡¯s mouth. It had never imagined that a human could exhibit such brutal strength! This human had actually suppressed a werewolf, which was known for its strength, and beat it up! It did not even get the chance to resist. Most of the bones in its body had been broken! What kind of terrifying power was this? However, it was fine now! The bloodline in its body had already beenpletely activated! It had already entered a berserk state! Its body was more than twice as strong as before. It did not believe that it could not defeat the human in front of it! That was impossible! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A series of roars erupted! Its entire body bent in the shape of a drawn bow! Its two legs embedded themselves in the walls of the alley! It then leaped forward like a frog. Its ferocious ws tore through the air, creating a gust of wind as it whistled by! Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Exterminating The Werewolf!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What grade is it?¡± Yuchi wondered indifferently despite sensing the ferocity of the beast in front of him. There was no need to hesitate! He raised his leg and kicked, leaving an afterimage in its wake! When it connected, the werewolf¡¯s horizontal pounce instantly changed to a vertical ascent! The werewolf was sent flying into the air. It felt as if it had been hit by a train. How could a human possess such terrifying strength? Its pair of eyes struggled to look down. It saw Yuchi slowly retracting his right leg! As it watched, it saw a hellish ck me appear in Yuchi¡¯s right hand. ¡®What kind of me was this?¡¯ ¡®Wait!¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t!¡¯ ¡®Spare me!¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t!¡¯ One thought after another appeared in the werewolf¡¯s mind. ...... It could easily sense the menacing aura emitted by the mes! However, before it could verbalize its thoughts, Yuchi had already hurled the mes in his hand forward! It was as if a handful of sand had been thrown in its direction! The mes looked like viscous ckva! The roaring hot mes instantly appeared in front of it. After a brief moment of dizziness, it felt severe pain! ¡®Arop!¡¯ ¡®It hurts!¡¯ ¡®What kind of me was this?¡¯ The werewolf could not move, and its eyes started to bleed! The painful sensation enveloped its entire body rapidly. It did not even have the chance to cry out while its body was burning in mid-air! The air was filled with the stench of burning flesh. ¡°Whew!¡± ¡°The hellfire skill is quite strong.¡± When the werewolf¡¯s body fell from the sky, its body had been burned to ashes, leaving behind its charred skeleton. When Yuchi¡¯s shoes gently brushed against the skeleton, it immediately turned into a pile of ashes. The werewolf was¡­ Dead! However, the entire alley was now also destroyed beyond recognition. It was as if the ce had been devastated by a cruel war! At the same time, the bearded man suddenly bent over and clutched his abdomen. He vomited violently and, as the world around him spun, a terrible thought came to his mind. ¡°My soul beast was killed!¡± Yes, it had been. Although beast tamers could avoid death by having their soul beasts fight for them in proxy, if their soul beast was killed by an enemy, its death would have a great impact on their soul! He simply could not believe that such a thing could really happen here! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. My soul beast is a C+ grade monster!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no beast tamer in this prison. How did my soul beast die? This is impossible!¡± The bearded man could not understand what was going on at all! From his perspective, this venture was simply to secure a tidy profit. Everyone in the prison was going to be killed, so there had been nothing to worry about. Therefore, everyone busied themselves trying to get rid of all the prisoners in the camp in the shortest amount of time. However, his soul beast had been somehow killed! Why? How? As the bearded man heaved and hurled violently, a very indifferent-sounding voice piped up from the front. Yuchi walked toward him and looked at him with a slight frown. ¡°What are you doing in this prison?¡± ¡°Who are you? Are you also a prisoner?¡± The bearded man did not recognize him at first, but when he took a closer look, he realized that this was the person who had been fishing by the shore earlier. It was that prisoner! Yes! He was wearing a prisoner¡¯s uniform! In that case, why did he appear in front of me? The direction he came from should already have been massacred. He should have already been dead by now! While the bearded man was pondering this matter, Yuchi arrived in front of him. In that instant, Yuchi calmly stretched out his right hand, grabbed the bearded man¡¯s neck, and lifted him off the ground forcefully. A 1.9-meter tall man weighing 200 pounds had been easily lifted up! It looked like he was holding up a little chick! ¡®What kind of strength is this?¡¯ The bearded man was frightened. This young man did not look very old, perhaps only around 18 years old. How could his strength be so terrifying? The young man was emitting an incredible amount of pressure! Now that his neck was being held, and somewhat choked, he felt dizzy. He was then easily thrown to the other side, his body smashing into the cargo hold of the helicopter. The cargo hold¡¯s metal walls caved in and made a dull sound upon impact. His body and bones were in extreme pain. Yuchi did not bother to respond to the bearded man¡¯s question and simply repeated his initial question, ¡°What are you guys doing in this prison?¡± He looked at the mangled corpses of the prisoners. Although he was not at all familiar with these prisoners, he had at least seen them once or twice before. If these prisoners had been killed, it meant that these people would kill him too! His aura gradually turned brutal. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± ¡°We discovered that there was a soul beast hiding under this prison, so we came here to capture it!¡± ¡°Spare our lives!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give you money, so please spare our lives!¡± The bearded man did not dare to speak further. The guy in front of him was extremely ruthless. Things would definitely end badly for him if he tried to lie. He was too f*cking fierce! He was like a child in front of this person! He had even thrown all his bank cards on the ground! ¡°Is that so...¡± Yuchi pondered the matter for a while. He understood the situation now. If they wanted to capture this soul beast and take it away, they would have to kill everyone in the prison to prevent any news from being leaked. Mm¡­ In that case, he knew what had to be done. He casually picked up a brick from the ground. The bearded man was still begging for mercy. ¡°Bang!¡± The brick shot out like a cannonball, leaving afterimages behind as it instantaneously smashed into the man¡¯s face. The bricks shattered into dust, which scattered into the air! Instant kill! Yuchi did not even spare the bearded man a second nce. His gaze fell onto a roof not far away and, the very next second, he sprung from the ground onto the edge of that roof! He quickly leapt forward, following the sounds of the prisoners¡¯ cries and rushing toward the source of themotion! In the distance, a prisoner was looking at a weasel-like soul beast in abject terror. He was so scared that his legs had gone soft. His back was slumped against the wall as he kept begging for mercy. This two-meter tall weasel was already stained red with the blood of countless victims! Earlier, its sharp fangs had even torn apart another prisoner right in front of him! Obviously, this weasel had no intention of sparing the prisoner¡¯s life. Itughed hideously! It was going to kill the guy in front of it and clean out the entire prison! However, when it tried to move forward, it suddenly realized that it could not move! It lowered its head and looked at its feet. A circr magic array had silently appeared under its feet. A ghostly head with red and ck hair then emerged from the magic array! The indestructible hair immediately tied it to the ground! As the head¡¯s mouth gradually opened beneath its feet, it fearfully discovered that it was being pulled deep into the mouth that was less than a foot long! First the feet, then the legs¡­ After that the waist¡­ And then the arms¡­ The final bit that was devoured was its head. It had personally witnessed its own powerful body being devoured rapidly, one bite at a time. Its devoured body was spurting blood like a fountain. It was an extremely cruel-looking scene. In the span of just two breaths of time, the weasel was only left with its eyes, which briefly darted up toward the roof in confusion, spotting a ck-haired human looking at it indifferently! ¡°Did he do this?¡± ¡°He concealed himself so well!¡± A self-deprecating thought appeared in the weasel monster¡¯s mind, after which the intense pain disappeared. It had been annihted. The prisoner was still kowtowing on the ground, his head hitting the hard concrete floor over and over again. However, at some point, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the situation in front of him. He sneaked a nce in front of him. The weasel soul beast in front of him had already disappeared, leaving behind a pool of blood on the ground! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the weasel?¡± ¡°Where did it go?¡± The prisoner did not even dare to imagine how or why the weasel in front of him had suddenly disappeared! He got up from the ground in a panic and rushed into another room. He used two wooden boards to block the door and huddled himself in a corner, shivering. His face was filled with horror! He cried bitterly! Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Leniency To Those Who Confess, Severity To Those Who Resist

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

On the other side, a hunter who was chatting with hispanion suddenly realized that his soul beast was walking toward him. The soul beast in front of him looked like a sewer rat. It stood on two feet, and had a slender body and hairless muscr tail. It was just that this thing was usually quite ferocious, but it now seemed a little lifeless. Its pair of blood-red eyes usually held a hint of cruelty in them, but now they werepletely vacant, which felt even more terrifying in some way. It was as if its pupils had been eaten! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you already killed everyone?¡± ¡°Hey?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you responding?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°How is it proceeding?¡± The two hunters were puzzled. This soul beast was usually like an obedient little dog under the suppression of his soul power, but why was it not responding now? Something was amiss here! In a ce on its body that was not currently visible to the two hunters, there was a thumb-sized hole. Clearly, some kind of bug had crawled in through this hole. ...... Just as the hunter was about to ask it more questions... The skin of this soul beast that had killed countless people rapidly crumbled! It was like a frozen fruit being shattered on the ground! Its originally hard skin deted quickly like air released from a balloon! As the two hunters watched in panic, the soul beast¡¯s skin rapidly melted. In addition, all of the blood in its body seemed to have been sucked dry! Before it could even take a few steps forward, it fell to the ground, stirring up a small cloud of dust. The two hunters were shocked and in utter disbelief. Immediately after, the negative consequences of the soul beast¡¯s death appeared. One of the hunters immediately clutched his stomach, ovee by nausea and pain. Before the other hunter could recover from his shock, he felt the same thing as well, because his soul beast had been killed elsewhere at the same time! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why were our soul beasts killed?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t this just a simple prison?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The two of them were in a mess. They stared mindlessly at the ground in front of them in horror. While they were stuck in that dazed state, they saw a pair of ck fishing boots appear within the periphery. When they raised their heads in surprise, they saw a ck-haired young man in front of them! ¡°If there were no negative effects after the death of a soul beast, I may not have been able to find you.¡± ¡°Seeing that you guys are in this state, it was pretty easy to figure out that you were beast tamers,¡± Yuchi said indifferently. After the two of them heard Yuchi¡¯s words, they endured the pain and started retreating warily. They were like cats whose fur was standing on end as they immediately backed themselves up against the wall! There were ten words on the wall above their heads, which read ¡°leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist¡±. The two hunters were looking at Yuchi as if they had seen a ghost! Who was this prisoner dressed as a fisherman? Wait, was the reason why the two soul beasts were killed... Could it be his doing? No! That was impossible! Beast tamers could sense each other¡¯s soul power, but the ck-haired young man in front of him did not have any soul power at all. This guy was definitely not a beast tamer! If he was not a beast tamer, was he a traditional martial artist? Impossible! A human¡¯s body would never be able to defeat a soul beast! This was something that could not be done. Otherwise, traditional martial artists would not have been eliminated from this world! Yuchi did not say anything. He simply rushed toward the two people, leaving a cloud of dust in his wake. ¡°So fast!¡± The two of them were so frightened that they tried to escape in different directions, but they were instantly caught. Yuchi very gently opened his left and right hands. His left hand grabbed one hunter¡¯s ear, and his right hand grabbed the other hunter¡¯s face. Then, without saying a word, he pped his hands together and in a carefree manner! ¡°Bang!¡± It was as if two watermelons had collided, and the pulp flew everywhere. Disdainfully brushing off the ¡°melon scraps¡± from his body, Yuchi stood atop the highest building in the prison. He looked around and listened carefully. A minuteter, after making sure that there were no other hunters around, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t fished up so many ancient creatures recently, and my strength hadn¡¯t increased so quickly, I would have been the one to die this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cruel world out there.¡± ¡°A mere soul beast can incite such a big conflict, to the point that these people would ignore the prisoners¡¯ livespletely, choosing to kill the innocent in order to achieve their objective.¡± ¡°It seems that I still have to improve my strength!¡± As far as the current situation was concerned, Yuchi¡¯s strength could still be considered eptable. At the very least, he would not find it too difficult to face a soul beast of this level. These hunters seemed to be quite powerful, so he reckoned that his current level of strength was quite good. At the very least, he did not have to panic when faced with a C+ grade soul beast and its tamer. ¡°En!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep up the good work,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand out now. After all, I don¡¯t know if there are any powers behind these hunters. If I let the other prisoners know that I was the one protecting them, they might sell me out in the future. That would make me quite the fool then.¡± He stopped his monologue and decided to rest. After trying out his three skills, he chose to return to the shore to meditate and rest! The energy consumption of these skills were rather high. If they were ranked ording to energy consumption... The hellfire skill consumed the most energy, followed by gluttonous mouth, and finally parasitism. As for the bite skill... Uh¡­ There was no need for him to use this skill. Of course, if the opponent was a pretty girl, it might be a different story. Then again, it really was not worth it to go up and bite someone. The actual power of his skills were in line with their energy consumption. The most powerful one was Hellfire, which he could hurl like viscousva. Its me was like scalding oil, and could instantly kill a C+ grade soul beast! As for the gluttonous mouth, its primary attribute was to restrain the target, so it took some time to actually kill the target. As for parasitism... It was not particrly useful in this particr scenario. After all, the thumb-sized worm was too fragile, especially before it burrowed into a soul beast¡¯s body. Looking at the golden beetle-like parasite in his palm, Yuchi frowned. ¡°When new skills appear in the future, I¡¯ll rece the bite skill first.¡± ¡°If another good skill pops up, I¡¯ll rece parasitism.¡± Yuchi obviously did not like these two skills. He did not want to use either of them. Of course, this was only because he disliked them. If a soul beast had mastered either of these two skills, it would be sought after by many beast tamers. After all, there was a world of difference between a soul beast with a skill and a soul beast without a skill. This was why some soul beasts could not be graded, while some soul beasts could be graded. He arrived at the seaside and looked at the faintly glowing Netherworld Sea in front of him, which was as calm as still water. Yuchi lit up a cigarette for himself. Smoke filled the air. He did not have to worry about the soul beast underneath the prison for the time being. He would investigate whether or not this soul beast really existed after the furor over this incident had subsided a little! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Godly Devour Skill

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

30 minutes after all the hunters were wiped out, themotion around the prison gradually subsided. The prisoners who had been fleeing in all directions suddenly discovered that the attack hade to an abrupt end. When they gradually emerged from their hiding spots, they found out that the attack had been thwarted by someone. At that moment, they were excited, emotional, and grateful. ¡°I wonder who helped us?¡± ¡°Is there a very powerful beast tamer among us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it!¡± ¡°Only beast tamers possess such greatbat strength. However, there are no beast tamers among us!¡± ¡°Then how?¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Who saved us?¡± The remaining prisoners in the prison looked at each other. They then apanied each other to the shore to rx. As they were rxing, they saw Yuchi sitting there, staring at the Netherworld Sea in a daze. They were speechless. ¡°Big brother!¡± ...... ¡°The situation was so dangerous in the prison just now, yet you¡¯re still sitting here by the sea in a daze!¡± ¡°Why are you in such a good mood?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little bit too much of a blur case?¡± The prisoners did not know what to make of Yuchi¡¯s apparent obliviousness to the situation, but they were very emotional when they spoke to Yuchi. Yuchi also turned his head and smiled at them in a rxed manner. He had no intention of speaking. The prisoners had no other choice. They could only rely on each other out here. They stayed by the sea and looked out at the green Netherworld Sea with Yuchi. Although they did not know who had helped them this time, they were sure that the person was on their side. Since the other party did not want to reveal himself at this time, the prisoners felt that it was inappropriate to ask around for his identity and decided to simply express their gratitude in their hearts! ... The next day. Yuchi went directly to the shore. He sat there with his fishing rod in hand early in the morning. The sea glowed faintly, so there was no need for any lighting. Just as he was about to close his eyes and rest, a notification appeared in his mind. [Fishing difficulty level: S] After seeing the notification, he chuckled. Each of his attributes were now 400 points. For the notification to state that this was a S-grade capture difficulty monster, it had to be very powerful! In any case, he wanted to see what kind of existence this creature was. Yuchi then made a rather terrifying decision. He stood up and exerted a small amount of force on his fishing rod. It was like patting a tiger¡¯s head to wake it up. This was an obvious provocation on his part. Sure enough, after Yuchi did that, a ferocious head suddenly emerged from the sea! There were no facial features on its face but, when it opened its mouth, he discovered that its entire head was split down the middle! After it split open... Yuchi could see a deep throat at the end of its head. Its throat was covered in blood and looked quite terrifying. Its body was extremely long, probably more than 20 meters long, and it had the body of a snake! It was a huge faceless anaconda! After that, Yuchi held the fishing rod in one hand while leaping down into the sea, hurling himself toward the sea region where the other party was. He... He had actually chosen to fight the creature head-on! ¡°I¡¯ll eventually be dragged into the sea at some point.¡± ¡°So before I¡¯m dragged into the sea beyond my own control, I should take the initiative to try it out on my own terms!¡± If Yuchi had caught an ordinary ancient creature, he could have just pulled it up directly! Since his own strength was definitely stronger than the monster, he did not want to waste his time fighting the monster. However, he still encountered the Three-Headed Naga Siren! Yuchi knew that, one day, he would face something that he would not be able to fish up and would end up being dragged into the sea. In that case... He had to make preparations in advance. The dark green sea water rolled and sshed around him as he dived into the sea with a plop! Even the faceless ancient creature was shocked by Yuchi¡¯s action. It was like watching a fish trying its best to break free from the hook, and the fisherman randomly jumping into the water with a knife! What a temper he had! His actions set off waves under the sea. All kinds of strange mes bloomed under the sea, and bubbles kept emerging from under the Netherworld Sea! Even if no one could see what was happening under the sea, any spectator?would be able to clearly sense that Yuchi was fighting to the death with the thing under the sea! Blood was everywhere, evidence of the fierce battle below. After a full 10 minutes, the situation gradually calmed down. Only then did the strange anaconda gradually stop moving. Yuchi mbered out of the Netherworld Sea, covered in blood and various wounds. When he dived in, he had been hale and hearty. Now, aftering out, he had a sharp barb embedded into one of his arms. This barb was the monster¡¯s tooth, which had pierced through his entire arm. The barb was more than 50 centimeters long! Now that he had personally fought and defeated a monster with his bare hands, a satisfied smile appeared on Yuchi¡¯s face. If someone saw the smile on his face, they would definitely exim that Yuchi was a madman. Yuchi moved his body with great difficulty, as he waited for his wounds to recover. He arrived on the shore that he usually fished on andy on his back while breathing heavily. His face was covered in blood, and his mind was reying the battle against the monster in his mind. The battle had been too dangerous. The snake was a lunatic. Compared to the snake, the werewolf was as harmless as a husky. Yuchi had nowe to a conclusion. ¡°First, underwaterbat is not like what I thought. It¡¯s more like fighting inside a soul space.¡± ¡°Second, the monster is quite brutal. The power it disyed is no less than the pressure it exerted when I was holding the fishing rod.¡± ¡°Third, if I dive underwater and kill this thing, it will still have the same effect as if I caught it with the fishing rod.¡± Yuchi was a fierce person! He had an explosive personality, but was also quite calm at times. The reason why he loved fishing so much in his previous life was that only the process of fishing could suppress the temper in his heart. He then nced at the illustratedpendium in his mind. [Catch: Netherworld Sea ¨C Faceless Anaconda] [Grade: B] [Attribute: Ghost] [Skill: Devour] [Introduction: When dragon scales appear on the Faceless Anaconda¡¯s face, it will transform into a dragon!] Oh? It turned out to be an ancient B-grade monster. No wonder it was so difficult to defeat. Just now, half of his body had entered the monster¡¯s throat, and he had to rely on the Hellfire to blow it up. Looking at this monster¡¯s introduction text, Yuchi also recalled a legend. If dragons evolved step-by-step from snakes, did this mean that snakes first became anacondas, anacondas became flood dragons, and flood dragons finally became full-fledged dragons? In that case, the faceless anaconda was not some nameless monster. As for the devour skill? What was this skill? Would it allow him to replenish his strength just by eating something? Yuchi did not understand. He then reced the original bite skill with his new devour skill. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 1400] [Strength: 1400] [Speed: 1400] [Skill 1: Devour. A Faceless Anaconda can devour its prey and gradually evolve itself, resulting in a permanent increase in strength.] [Skill 2: Gluttonous Mouth. Use the Nightmare¡¯s mouth to bite others, causing great pain while restraining the enemy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] [Skill 4: Parasitism. Create a parasite that can burrow itself into the enemy¡¯s body to suck away their vitality!] Yuchi realized that his strength had increased by 1000 points in an instant. This was quite shocking. The result of his fishing this time was simply ridiculous. It actually increased his attributes by 1000 points! However, when he saw the description of the devour skill, he immediately did a double take! He muttered to himself, ¡°This devour skill does seem a little strong!¡± Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Crocodile-Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At night, when no one was around, Yuchi returned to the prison silently. He raised his head and looked at the sky above. The sky was still covered in ayer of fog, almost as if hinting that the events of the day before had not yet fully dissipated. This was the way of the world. In this chaotic world, people and beasts killed each other, and human lives were treated like grass. Yuchi¡¯s eyes brightened with some joy when he saw the corpse at the edge of the courtyard. Since the devour skill could permanently increase one¡¯s strength by devouring prey, ording to conventional understanding, the stronger the prey was, the more strength one would gain after devouring it. There was not anything good to eat in the prison. The mostmon rations were all kinds ofpressed dry food. In that case, the most nutritious thing Yuchi could consume were these soul beasts. There were a total of four soul beasts this time; one was burned to ashes, another was sucked dry into a lifeless hush, and yet another was directly torn to pieces by the gluttony. There was only one left¡­ Looking at the hairy spirit beast in front of him, which looked like a drenched chicken, Yuchi was very calm. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, he pulled off a leg from the soul beast¡¯s body. He looked at the hairy leg that was still spurting blood, he frowned. ¡°Do I have to eat it raw?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not healthy, right?¡± ...... ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that soul beasts can be made into sashimi?¡± Yuchi shivered. He carried the soul beast leg to the shore, started a bonfire, and began to roast it. 30 minutester¡­ Yuchi looked at the charred object in his hand, which barely resembled a chicken leg, and an expression of disgust appeared on his face. After taking a bite, Yuchi discovered that the outside was cooked, but the inside was still raw and bloody. The smell was pungent! He could only endure it! With a ferocious expression, he chomped down quickly and swallowed the whole thing into his stomach! The bone that was thicker than his thigh was thrown into the ocean, after which he began to observe his current attributes. As a warm feeling gradually spread throughout his body, all his attributes started to slowly increase! The rate at which his attributes increased was not fast, about 1 point every 10 minutes. Even so, it had far exceeded his expectations. The triangr cone nightmare could only increase each of his attributes by 1 point, but after eating this unknown guy, his attributes actually increased by 1 point every 10 minutes. ¡°Yes, this works!¡± Yuchi was satisfied. Devour was a divine skill! ¡­ Over the next few days, Yuchi went fishing while eating parts of the soul beast bite by bite. The prisoners did not notice Yuchi¡¯s actions, only that the soul beast¡¯s corpse had disappeared. They did not dare to ask about it and could only pretend that they had not seen anything. At this moment, Yuchi was calmly watching as yet another triangr cone nightmare entered his body, after which he stowed away the fishing rod. It was as if he had poked its nest these past few days, so he had scored a triangr cone nightmare every day. Fortunately, he had already experienced what it felt like to catch nothing but triangr cone nightmares for a whole month in a row. Otherwise, this might have psychologically scarred him. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten the whole soul beast. It gave me a 100-point increase in each of my attributes.¡± ¡°This skill is really good.¡± ¡°This harvest was almost the same as fishing up a C++ grade ancient monster.¡± He decided that, in the future, when he killed other soul beasts, he had to ensure that their corpses remainedplete. At the edge of the cliff, Yuchi looked around. It was alreadyte at night, so he quietly returned to the prison alone. He walked over to a particr building that no one visited and soon arrived at the basement. The basement was filled with all kinds of junk. Yuchi moved the storage rack away and groped around the wall. He found a small depression in the wall behind the storage rack. He ced his right index finger on the depression and pulled open a heavy stone door. A staircase heading downward was revealed. Yuchi did not hesitate. He descended the stairs, which curved at an angle, and finally arrived at a rtively open space. Thick stone walls surrounded this space, and the air inside here was rather turbid. There was some strange bluish-purple smoke floating around as well. In the center of the blue-purple smoke, there was arge reptile that looked like a crocodile. The crocodile was three meters long, had sharp fangs, and a tail covered in triangr scales. It looked quite domineering. ¡°This is it?¡± Yuchi frowned. This guy was the reason behind the hunters¡¯ arrival, which resulted in the deaths of so many prisoners. Yuchi walked toward the other party step-by-step. He had only taken two steps when the soul beast suddenly spoke u[. ¡°You¡¯re here to subdue me, right?¡± ¡°If so, you have to ept three tests.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will never be your soul beast!¡± The soul beast slowly opened its eyes. As its double eyelids criss-crossed and shifted, its pair of dark red eyes fell on Yuchi. It gradually stood up, and when Yuchi looked at it again, he saw that it looked like a crocodile, except that it was walking on two feet. Its eyes were filled with confidence! If other beast tamers saw this, they would be overjoyed! This was a crocodile-man! It was so powerful that it could easily tear apart many enemies with its mouth! In the end, Yuchi chose not to speak. Of course, he was not here to subdue it. He had no interest in this crocodile-man. He was just here to express his stance. If there was something that he was really interested in... Hehe. There was a brief hint of confusion in the crocodile-man¡¯s eyes. Why did it feel that there was something wrong with the other party¡¯s expression? Why did it feel like he was being viewed as some sort of exotic delicacy? Was it wrong? Mm. It had to have seen it wrongly. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, then I¡¯ll take your silence as tacit agreement. You have to pass three of my tests, and these three tests are...¡± ¡°Not interested,¡± Yuchi replied. Soul beast: ¡°???¡± The crocodile-man was stunned. Who was this helmet-wearing guy? He had waltzed right over into its territory and, in the end, told it right to its face that he was not interested in it! ¡°I¡¯m a C+ grade soul beast!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a soul beast that was forcefully raised from C to C+ grade.¡± ¡°With my help, you will be a very powerful beast tamer!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have enough soul power to control me, you can sell me off for at least twenty to thirty million!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not interested in me in this situation?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around!¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± The crocodile-man kept talking, but Yuchi¡¯s words had exceeded its bottom line. Yuchi¡¯s voice could be heard from behind the helmet he was wearing. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in subduing you. I¡¯m just here to inform you of something.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡± ¡°You can no longer hide in this prison.¡± ¡°Pack up your stuff over the next two days, then fly a helicopter and leave this prison.¡± You want me to fly a helicopter and leave? ¡°You...¡± The crocodile-man was shocked. ¡°You want me to leave this area?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yuchi nodded. ¡°Why?!¡± The crocodile-man was confused. Yuchi was indifferent. ¡°Because your existence has attracted a lot of hunters.¡± ¡°These hunters will kill the prisoners.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you came to this prison, you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± To him, this prison was a rtively stable and safe ce. Given those circumstances, he could not tolerate the existence of any uncertain factors. He would never buy the excuse that the crocodile-man had been born in this ce. ¡°Your presence here, even though you¡¯re hiding, is an imminent threat to the prisoners¡¯ safety and security.¡± Yuchi could not just sit back and do nothing about this matter. Things were just as Yuchi had spected. The crocodile-man had snuck into this ce, relying on the prison to protect itself to live in peace! Therefore, if one really had to argue as to who was right or wrong, it was clearly the crocodile-man who was in the wrong. This was akin to hiding in someone else¡¯s house. This was not a ce that soul beasts should be. Yuchi did not directly attack the crocodile-man this time, primarily because he thought that he had been a little irritable recently, so he was trying to restrain himself. Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided not to. After Yuchi finished speaking, the crocodile-manughed. A terrifying smile appeared on its face as its huge body gradually walked in Yuchi¡¯s direction. The two front ws scraped against each other, producing a powerful grating noise. ¡°Sure! However, if you want to chase me away, I¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability to do so!¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: I Should Have Left Like I Was Told

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. I have no grudges with you. I won¡¯t even me you for the deaths of the prisoners, so I don¡¯t think you need to fight me now.¡± ¡°You can just leave,¡± Yuchi said calmly. In the eyes of the crocodile-man, the fact that he was taking a step back was a sign of cowardice. Under normal circumstances, that would be true. He was just a mortal without any soul beasts by his side. There was no way he could fight the crocodile-man. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ ¡®And you were in the wrong for disturbing me this time.¡¯ ¡°Have you heard of the story of the dove upying the magpie¡¯s nest?¡± The crocodile-man had already walked in front of Yuchi, and its three ws were pressed on Yuchi¡¯s shoulder. Its tone was threatening! ¡°So I take it you¡¯re not leaving then?¡± Yuchi raised his head and looked at the other party calmly. ¡°If you kneel down and beg, I¡¯ll leave!¡± The crocodile-man¡¯s expression was full of ridicule, and the disdain in his eyes was apparent. ...... As a soul beast, you prisoners should be worshiping me! You prisoners should be begging for my protection! How dare you try to drive me away like this! What a joke! However, before it could say anything further, Yuchi pressed his hand on its wrist. Eh? It was confused. It instantly felt the world turn upside down. By the time it woke up from its confusion, it was being pressed to the ground with one hand on its neck as its body twitched and trembled. It raised its head and sensed that the youth was emitting a terrifying aura! It instantly fell into a dazed state and was rendered immobile! It was a C+ grade soul beast. An existence that many beast tamers dreamed of! The crocodile-man could have single-handedly killed all the prisoners here within a short period of time! Yet its throat was currently being clutched and its body had been seemingly paralyzed by this demonic human! In that case... Who was he? An ancient martial artist? No! That was impossible! There were no ancient martial artists as powerful as this guy! Ancient martial artists were dregs of the past that had already been eliminated! The crocodile-man had been quite proud at first after seeing Yuchi. He felt that Yuchi hade for him and wanted his help. However, the other party had directly shattered its expectations right at the beginning. It then believed Yuchi to be joking but, now, it looked like he was not a person who would joke about things at all! It had originally thought that it was the one in-charge in this situation, but it now discovered that it was the follower instead. This contrast between reality and expectations made it open its eyes wide in horror. However, a soul beast was still a soul beast. Its fear turned into anger within a short period of time! This was impossible! I¡¯m a C+ grade soul beast, so why should I be afraid of you? A burst of fury erupted from the depths of its heart, and the blood in its body churned violently. Its body then gradually turned dark! Its eyes were bloodshot, and it very clearly wanted to kill Yuchi! ¡°Hand over your life!¡± Its hands went straight for Yuchi¡¯s left and right ears. Yuchi did not dodge. ¡°Bang!¡± The resulting impact shattered the helmet into fragments, which flew everywhere! ¡°Got him!¡± The crocodile-man was pleasantly surprised. The strength of its left and right arms was sufficient to smash a giant rock! Its physical strength had been greatly enhanced by its fury, so if its left and right fists hit the opponent¡¯s head, he would definitely die! Hahaha! Instead of treating me like this, you should have kneeled in front of me and begged for my protection. You wanted to chase me away? Feeling excited, it pulled back its fists, wanting to see how Yuchi had been smashed into meat paste. It was immediately startled upon seeing a pair of extremely disappointed eyes staring at it. How could this human be so young? ¡°To be honest, I was going to let you go. After all, I¡¯m not particrly interested in crocodile meat.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t me me for getting angry after you did that.¡± ¡°I just wanted to fish peacefully in this prison.¡± Looking at the other party¡¯s dumbfounded appearance, Yuchi also inwardlyughed at himself, ¡®When did I be such a talkative person?¡¯ Despite saying all that, he still felt quite regretful. The crocodile-man was extremely shocked. It was pressed to the ground, and no matter how hard it tried to break free, it was all in vain! It now knew that it had kicked an iron te today. It had met a hidden master in the prison! A truly terrifying traditional martial artist! Furthermore, this person seemed extremely young! Was he a monstrous genius among the ancient martial artists? Its all-out attack had no effect on him at all! Also, why was this human talking about fishing? Fishing for what? He could not understand. Could it be that a C+ grade soul beast like itself could not even bepared to fishing? ¡°You¡¯re insulting me byparing my existence to something ridiculous like fishing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing to ept this!¡± It activated its ultimate skill after seeing its first attack fail. All of the scales on its body were strengthened! The raging blood essence and qi in its body churned fiercely, and its scales quickly turned red, resulting in the formation of a set of crimson armor around its body. Dust flew and the ground trembled! Yuchi looked at the helmet that was scattered on the ground and took a step back. This was good too. With the help of this guy, he would be able to get a proper grasp of his current strength. He only hoped that the soul beast¡¯s performance would be able to satisfy him a little. After the crocodile-man used its ultimate skill, its eyes were filled with strong killing intent. ¡°I want you dead!¡± It took a big step forward as the ground shook! A small pit was formed on the concrete floor, and dense spider web-like cracks could be seen all around the pit. This seemingly huge crocodile-man was actually quite agile. It arrived in front of Yuchi in an instant. Its body spun and its tail swept directly toward Yuchi¡¯s waist. The power of this tail swipe could easily break an electric pole, much less the weak and frail human body in front of him! However, just as it was starting to feel smug, it heard another sigh. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The crocodile-man was confused. Why could it clearly sense the exasperation in the other party¡¯s tone? It was as if he wanted to find an expert to spar with, only to find out that this expert only looked strong on the outside, but was weak on the inside. Impossible! Simply impossible! I¡¯m a C+ grade soul beast! Just as the crocodile-man was thinking this, its tail was caught by Yuchi with one hand! A ¡°boom¡± sound was heard shortly after! After he caught it, Yuchi used one foot to press against its body, while his other hand calmly pulled hard in the other direction. He directly yanked off its tail. He threw its tail aside, but before the pain could even register on its face, Yuchi had already arrived in front of it. With a fast and powerful strike, he punched its heart, instantly shattering it. At the same time, another fistnded on its skull. A bloody silhouette appeared on the underground wall, which just so happened to becking a head. The moment before its consciousness dissipated, the crocodile-man had understood one thing: ¡°He really is a traditional martial artist. I should have listened to him and left.¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± The reddened scales quickly lost their luster, and the headless, tailless crocodile body fell to the ground. The crocodile-man was dead. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: We Are Both In The Same Boat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After the matter regarding the crocodile-man was resolved, Yuchi returned to his old fishing lifestyle. He really wanted to meet the Three-headed Naga Siren again, but it had been a long time since hest saw it. ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to meet it again. I really want to fight it to my heart¡¯s content.¡± It had been three months since he hade to the prison, and one month since the hunters had been exterminated. The crocodile-man¡¯s corpse should not be wasted. With the assistance of the fishing rod and the crocodile-man, Yuchi¡¯s strength increased even further. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 1812] [Strength: 1812] [Speed: 1812] [Skill 1: Devour. A Faceless Anaconda can devour its prey and gradually evolve itself, resulting in a permanent increase in strength.] [Skill 2: Gluttonous Mouth. Use the Nightmare¡¯s mouth to bite others, causing great pain while restraining the enemy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] ...... [Skill 4: Parasitism. Create a parasite that can burrow itself into the enemy¡¯s body to suck away their vitality!] His attributes seemed quite powerful, but he did not know what the levels of beast tamers were out there and how he would fare against them if they really fought. This kind of thing could not be understood by simply thinking about it. One would only know for sure after fighting. While Yuchi was sitting by the shore and fishing, he noticed that another helicopter was flying above him. This helicopter was different from the previous two cargo helicopters. This helicopter was obviously meant for passengers. The words herworld sea prison¡± could be seen emzoned on the side of the helicopter. ¡°These guys should be the people in charge of the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± Yuchi only spared them a brief nce and thought before continuing to sit there and fish as if nothing had happened. ¡­ Under normal circumstances, no outsiders woulde to the Netherworld Sea prison. The people in-charge would eithere to send or pick up prisoners. There were no guards, or even a head warden, in the prison. This time, they were here to pick up the prisoners. When the prisoners had finished their sentences, they would be taken back to the city. ording to the rules, prisoners had to be observed for a year after returning to the city. Although they were not restrained during this year-long period, if the police asked them to report in, they would have toe back and report their whereabouts and activities. After a year, they would be free men again. The people in the helicopter were even more rxed. They had a good rtionship with the prisoners. Sometimes, they would even tease the prisoners by saying that they were living in paradise. However, just as the helicopter was about tond, they realized that the Netherworld Sea prison looked different! ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much blood around thending area!¡± ¡°Someone died here!¡± The helicopter pilot immediately shouted these three sentences over the radio channel. The few people who had been chatting casually over the radio immediately became alert. They immediately pulled open the helicopter door and looked down. Indeed, he could see blood all over thending area! Although the corpses in the courtyard had been disposed of, the dark red blood stains on the ground could still be clearly seen! The amount of blood they could see in front of them was simply terrifying. Compared to these panicked people, the prisoners in the Netherworld Sea prison were even more panicked. They had been ambushed by a helicopter before, so they were now all hiding in the prison like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow. When they finally noticed that the other party were acquaintances, they came out of the buildings one by one. The prisoners heaved a heavy sigh of relief. They walked over to the tarmac and waved to the helicopter in the sky. ¡°Come down, you guys!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The helicopter only dared tond after the prisoners started waving at them. ¡­ An hourter, the few people in charge of the prison were filled with shock. ¡°A month ago, hunters came to the prison and attacked you guys indiscriminately?¡± ¡°So much so that more than three hundred prisoners died on the spot?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what happened after that. It seemed like someone helped us and annihted all of the hunters.¡± The head of the group looked at the prisoner representative in front of him in horror. The prisoner immediately nodded and recalled the situation that day. ¡°Yes, two cargo helicopters came that day. After the cargo helicoptersnded in our prison courtyard, a beast tamer came out with his soul beast. They didn¡¯t even give us a chance to speak at all. The courtyard turned into hell on earth in an instant!¡± ¡°We really don¡¯t know who saved uster on!¡± ¡°In any case, these beast tamers were killed in the end. Their soul beasts also died!¡± When the prisoner representative mentioned this, the other prisoners nodded their heads repeatedly. Their eyes were full of gratitude. To be honest, in this world, human lives were not worth much, and the lives of prisoners like them were considered almost entirely worthless. Even if all the prisoners were killed in the hunters¡¯ attack, it would not have caused a stir. No one on the inte or the outside world would care about them. After all, to the people on the inte, as long as you made a mistake, no matter whether it was a big mistake or a small mistake, then you would never be able to turn over a new leaf. Evil people would always be evil people. In the end, they were saved by someone else. It was impossible for them not to be touched. They wanted to express their gratitude, but did not know who to express it to. ¡°Alright, alright, we understand the situation now.¡± ¡°So, do you still have the corpses of those hunters?¡± The few people in charge looked at each other. They were all frightened. The prisoner representative immediately nodded! ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡­ In the evening, Yuchi was sitting by the sea and looked at the Netherworld Sea with a dazed expression. He kept thinking about the day when he had encountered the Three-headed Naga Siren. How strong was the Three-headed Naga Siren? If he managed to defeat it, how much power would he gain? What skills would he gain? All of these thoughts were shing through his mind. At this moment, the sound of a helicopter came from behind. Yuchi turned his head to look at the sky behind him. He could see a helicopter flying over his head, gradually leaving the area where the Netherworld Sea prison was located. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The matter is already being investigated.¡± At this moment, a brawny man with a knife scar on his face walked over. The brawny man looked at Yuchi sitting on the beach and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When you have time,e over and y cards with us and rx. You hide on the shore every day as if you¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll bully you.¡± He had clearly misunderstood. In the prisoner¡¯s eyes, Yuchi was a rather odd existence. He usually did not move around with the other prisoners, and would always sit by the sea and fish. Sometimes, he would just sit for the entire day. He did not catch anything, but he just sat there quietly. In the past, the prisoners had not cared about his strange behavior at all. This time, thanks to the hunters¡¯ attack, the prisoners gained a new understanding. ¡®Since we are all in the same boat, we should get along well at this time.¡¯ After all, we¡¯re the only ones who would care about each other as prisoners. Yuchi only smiled and did not say anything. Everything was conveyed without words. The two of them then sat there and watched the helicopter leave the Netherworld Sea prison. ¡®I wonder what will happen to the Netherworld Sea prison?¡¯ Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Bring Him To Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

One monthter, in a very luxurious superrge human city, there was a unique-looking skyscraper that towered above everything else. This skyscraper was more than 600 stories high! The building seemed to touch the sky, which made it look quite spectacr. It could be seen from the logo at the highest point of the building and the giant text on the side that... This building belonged to the Department of Inspection! The Department of Inspection was in charge of many things. In the entire city, anything rted to the government was handled by the Department of Inspection behind the scenes. It could be said that, from the various assessments and gradings of beast tamers, to the various management of roadside stalls, this department was the one that did everything. The Secretary of the Department of Inspection could be said to possess power and influence to shake the world. He was the true overlord of the city! It had been a month since we left the prison, and the person-in-charge¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Why are they so inefficient?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a month since we returned from the Netherworld Sea prison!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already reported the happenings in the Netherworld Sea prison, but we barely have any leads today. ¡± ¡°Thisck of efficiency is simply mind-numbing!¡± The person-in-charge was mumbling to himself, and hispanion beside him immediately covered his mouth. He did not dare to say such things. ...... They were inside the territory of the Department of Inspection, so who knew if there were any bugs nted in this ce? However, even though he had covered the other party¡¯s mouth, he was quite angry himself. Their small department was in charge of all manner of prisoners. Their entire Department could be said to be pitifully small, and the various benefits they had were quite poor. A month ago, they had returned from the Netherworld Sea prison and immediately reported the news of the Netherworld Sea prison being attacked by the hunters, and those hunters beingpletely defeated by some unknown party. He had thought that they would be able to get an answer in a day or two, which meant that he would receive the instructions and arrangements from the top on how to deal with this matter. In the end, it had been a month since then, but they had still been left hanging. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Nobody likes prisoners in the first ce, so no one will care if all these prisoners die.¡± ¡°Not to mention that it¡¯s probably a conflict between hunters. The Department of Inspection probably doesn¡¯t even care about such things.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the reporting process requires them to give us an exnation, they wouldn¡¯t even bother with us.¡± When the two of them realized this, their expressions were quite ugly. It was not because they were biased toward the prisoners, but rather mainly because they were in charge of the prisoners, so the higher-ups neglecting the prisoners was equivalent to neglecting their small department by proxy. Naturally, they were quite indignant. After that, they walked around the luxurious and magnificent building. After taking several elevators, they arrived at the 122nd floor of the building. They then entered room 12213 on the 122th floor. After entering the room, the two of them immediately took off their hats and pressed them against their chests. They even bowed deeply on the spot. Although they had been cursing this person behind his back, on the surface, he was their superior, so they had to pay their respects. ¡°Hello, Sir. You asked us toe over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A man with a big belly and round waist was sitting on the chair. He had a thick cigar in his mouth and was squinting at a screen on the table. The screen was disying some news. ¡°I¡¯m already aware of what happened at the Netherworld Sea prison. I¡¯ll tell you what to do next. Just follow my instructions,¡± he said. ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them immediately nodded again. The fat man did not even look at them. He kept staring at the beautiful news presenter on the screen as he took the cigar out of his mouth. ¡°You have to drag the person behind this out. Under the jurisdiction of our Department of Inspection, all beast tamers have to be registered.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use, but this person must be brought before me.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you enough time.¡± When the man said this, he rolled up the sleeve of his suit and took a look at his exquisite watch. ¡°It¡¯s October 15th today.¡± ¡°15th of December¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got two months.¡± ¡°Bring this person to me. He has to report to the department and tell us why he did not register as a beast tamer.¡± He sniffed before continuing. ¡°If you can¡¯t do this well, just resign. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± After he finished, he waved his hand impatiently. The two of them did not dare to say a word. They nodded and left the office one after another. ¡­ After leaving the Department of Inspection, and while walking on the busy street, the two started venting their dissatisfaction. ¡°I really hope that guy dies soon!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really disgusting. I wonder who¡¯s supporting him from behind.¡± ¡°How are we supposed to investigate the Netherworld Sea prison?¡± he asked. ¡°We don¡¯t have any official beast tamers in the Prison Department. We only have some conventional weapons and equipment.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that firearms are useful against beast tamers¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°How are we going to find the person behind this matter?¡± ¡°The other party is someone who could kill a C+ grade beast tamer!¡± ¡°If we go over rashly and start investigating and torturing people for details, we will definitely be the ones who end up dead!¡± The two of them understood the situation clearly. Their report had indicated Yuchi¡¯s strength. The other party was clearly an existence who was at least as strong as a C+ grade beast tamer! Given such circumstances, the higher-ups did not provide us with any help, but still wanted us to investigate the matter. Did they want their small department to die? ¡°So what do we do now? We only have two months.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°No matter what, we still have to go back to the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± ¡°Yes, we have to at least ask and see if the person is willing to reveal himself.¡± ¡°Eh, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be willing to.¡± ¡°There are many hidden masters in this world, and none of them want to be monitored by the Department of Inspection.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the other party is hiding in the Netherworld Sea prison. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed by others and only wants to increase their soul power. In this case, if we try to drag the other party out directly, isn¡¯t that the same as going against him?¡± When the two of them finished conversing, they sighed. They thought that the higher-ups would just brush it off the incident and pretend that it had never happened. In the end, the higher-ups seemed to have gone mental and wanted them to find out who was behind this. It was simply disgusting. The person did not harm the Netherworld Sea prison and even protected many prisoners. Yet somehow, they were tasked with dragging the person out. The big boss even wanted the person to report and exin himself? If they really behaved like this, in the future, who would help them? The hidden experts out there would just watch from the sidelines when trouble arose. ¡°So there was a reason behind the decline of our human race.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen a hero.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to save us now though?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°This sucks!¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Malicious Visitors

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

A few dayster. Yuchi¡¯s life had been rtively easy over the past month after those people left the Netherworld Sea prison. Now, no matter what kind of monster he encountered while fishing, he was toozy to tangle with through the fishing rod. If the difference in strength was not too great, he would simply dive into the Netherworld Sea and engage in battle with his opponent. This was a form ofbat training for him. Though it was rather dangerous, he also benefited greatly. It had to be said that these ancient existences were quite powerful. Even if their physical strength was not very strong at times, their fighting styles and abilities were quite impressive. Yuchi had encountered several fierce battles during this period of time. He had crawled out with numerous injuries from these battles, but he firmly believed in one thing, which was that what could not kill him would make him stronger. As for the new prisoners who had been sent over in the past month, the other prisoners had taken the initiative to wee the new prisoners like family. There were two parties in the Netherworld Sea prison, them and him. Of course, Yuchi¡¯s side was always absent. He did not want to hurt others, so he thought it best not to interfere with other people¡¯s lives. He would just stay by the shore and slowly increase his strength. Today, he had just finished a battle with an ancient demonic beast, and was sitting on the shore and meditating to recover his qi and blood essence. ...... At this moment, he looked up. Another helicopter had appeared over the horizon not far away. ¡°Helicopters have beening quite frequently recently.¡± Given his current strength, he was quite calm. When the helicopter approached, Yuchi squinted his eyes and took a closer look. The words ¡°Netherworld Sea prison¡± were clearly printed on the side of the helicopter. ¡°Is there another prisonering, or is there another prisoner leaving?¡± Yuchi remained rxed. ¡­ In a courtyard inside the prison, the helicopternded. As the helicopter¡¯s whirring des gradually slowed down, the door of the helicopter was pulled open, and a familiar person walked out. He took off the noise-canceling helmet, put on a hat, and lowered his body while holding the hat with one hand to keep it from blowing off. He then stepped off the helicopter. The prisoners were quite curious. Why did the person-in-chargee over again? ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, please gather round. We have something to discuss with you.¡± The person-in-charge spoke awkwardly. After he came out, a few more fully-armed soldiers stepped off the helicopter beside him. These soldiers were carrying shiny firearms on their shoulders. The prisoners ¡®expressions immediately turned ugly. What was going on? Why was the person-in-charge of the prison, who they could previously speak to with a smile, now here with these armed guards? Did this mean that they were now enemies? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone.¡± ¡°The reason we¡¯re here today is very simple. We need to find out who was the one who defeated the hunters back then.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t intend to threaten him. We just want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Please inform everyone to gather around this courtyard in 30 minutes.¡± ¡°We have also prepared a lot of good wine for you guys to drink after we¡¯ve settled this matter.¡± ¡°Take this as my apology to you.¡± The person-in-charge finished speaking. To be honest, he was quite apprehensive. Many of the prisoners in the prison had been falsely imprisoned. As a staff member of the Prison Department, he was well aware of these things. Still, what could he do about this? If they had no money, no power, no influence, and evencked the right to speak in their own defense, it was a given that they would be sent directly to prison. He had no other choice in the matter. Two months seemed like a long time but, in fact, there were various tasks and processes that had to bepleted along the way, which made this a really urgent matter. The prisoners were a little upset. One of the scar-faced prisoners walked out and stood in front of the slightly embarrassed person-in-charge. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the point of investigating this matter. He helped us kill the hunters, which means that he saved our lives. Does it really matter who he is?¡± After the other prisoners heard this, they frowned and walked up. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. He didn¡¯t hurt us. He protected us.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know who he is, but even if we did, we wouldn¡¯t rat him out.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already losers, but we still understand the meaning of the word gratitude.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Give us prisoners some basic dignity.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not asking for much. ¡± In an instant, many prisoners started chiming in one after another, and the entire scene started getting out of hand. At this moment, an ape-like soul beast squeezed its way out of the cabin while holding onto the helicopter! Its huge and terrifying pectoral muscles and its ferocious appearance were tell-tale signs of its brutal temperament! After seeing this ape-like soul beast appear, all the prisoners could not help but retreat. Even so, the ape-like soul beast still grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at the prisoners! The prisoners hit by the sand were injured, blood immediately appearing on their skin as they screamed in pain. The scar-faced man was shocked. Who was the viin now? At this moment, he could not understand why this was happening. Another thin middle-aged man came out with the ape-like soul beast. He was wearing gold-rimmed sses, a suit, and a pair of shiny leather shoes. ¡°Captain Chen!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te with you today, you wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with this matter.¡± The thin middle-aged man said in a weird tone. His voice was very sharp, almost like a rooster that had its neck pinched. The person-in-charge, Captain Chen, became even more embarrassed. The beast tamer in front of him was not from his department, but rather from another department. His strength was rather terrifying, and this ape-like soul beast of his had even reached the peak of Grade-C ss, which was C++! As for why he followed him here, it was because their Department had taken the initiative to ask for help. He had given his bonus to the people in this Department directly, which was why that Department had sent a beast tamer here! On the way here, he had exined the situation to the beast tamer again and again. He had told the beast tamer not toe out of the helicopter before he asked for help, so as to avoid incurring the prisoners¡¯ dissatisfaction! Yet in this situation, the other party had acted as if he had not heard any of his exnations. He had not even asked for help, yet the beast tamer had already appeared! His soul beast had even directly attacked the prisoners! The middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses did not care at all. He nced at the prisoners who were groaning in pain and said, ¡°We are the people from the city. We are representatives of the Department of Inspection. In this case, we don¡¯t need to negotiate with the prisoners. As prisoners, they must listen to our orders.¡± ¡°Captain Chen, could it be that you¡¯re going soft on us?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this matter can be left to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you find this hidden person.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t even take long.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely settle this matter within 60 minutes!¡± ¡°Just you wait and see.¡± He had no intention of seeking Captain Chen¡¯s permission. After he finished speaking, he brought the terrifying ape-like soul beast closer to the prisoners, step by step. The prisoners were forced back by the ape¡¯s powerful aura! He then disyed a horrifying and devious smile. ¡°Despicable prisoners, how about we y a game?¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Who Is The Real Hero

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

30 minutester, all of the prisoners were gathered in the courtyard. The courtyard was rtivelyrge, but it was already filled to the brim with prisoners. ¡°Has Yuchie?¡± ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t call him?¡± ¡°Why are you shouting at me? He¡¯s only 18 years old. Do you think he killed those hunters?¡± The burly man with a scar spoke as he looked in the direction of the sea. All of the prisoners in the prison hade to the courtyard, except for Yuchi, who was still fishing. The man in gold-rimmed sses looked at the prisoners in front of him with satisfaction. He opened his mouth and spoke. ¡°Although you¡¯vemitted many crimes¡­¡± ¡°Although your souls are dirty¡­¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m disgusted by your existence¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, I have to say that you still have the sense to be obedient ingrained in your bones.¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯ll exin the situation to you in simple terms.¡± ¡°As long as you do as I say, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t be in any danger.¡± The man in gold-rimmed sses did not care about the prisoners¡¯ feelings, he just stood beside the ape-like soul beast with his hands behind his back. In front of the angry gazes of all the prisoners, he said slowly, ¡°The rules of this game are simple.¡± ¡°From now until the next half an hour, find him.¡± ¡°If you find him, you¡¯ll have good wine.¡± ¡°Of course..¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t found this person in 30 minutes...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a personal insult.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get angry. Real angry.¡± When the man in gold-rimmed sses said these words, he did not even nce at the prisoners. Instead, he looked at his nails. His eyes were filled with disgust at the sight of the prison dust that had stained his nails. When the prisoners heard his words, they clenched their fists tightly. They really wanted to tear off the face of the man in gold-rimmed sses, but looking at the rather ferocious ape-like soul beast, which was like a huge mountain in front of them, they could only suffer in silence. However, the situation now was truly troublesome. How could they know who had helped them from behind the scenes back then? This person had never appeared in public since the beginning! Under such circumstances, they had no chance of finding this person within 30 minutes. This was an impossible task. While the prisoners were whispering to each other, the man in gold-rimmed sses walked over to Captain Chen¡¯s side. ¡°As people from the Department of Inspection, when we receive a task, we should never think about how to aplish the task ourselves, but rather how we should fob it off to the servants or ves.¡± ¡°Looking at the current situation, we don¡¯t know how to find this person, but we can pass this responsibility directly to those prisoners.¡± ¡°It¡¯s far more convenient to have them fall out with each other over this matter than for us to rack our brains over it.¡± ¡°The higher-ups only want results. As for whether the results are true or false, or how those results are obtained, they don¡¯t care at all.¡± ¡°Do you understand now, Captain Chen?¡± The man in gold-rimmed sses patted Captain Chen¡¯s shoulder after he finished speaking. His eyes were still filled with disdain. After he finished talking to the embarrassed Captain Chen, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Oh, right. Everyone, I forgot to remind you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re kind-hearted people, so if anyone is willing to step forward and admit to it, we¡¯ll reduce your sentence.¡± ¡°Life imprisonment can be reduced to fixed-term imprisonment, and the fixed-term imprisonment can be reduced by 10 or 20 years.¡± ¡°Given that, there¡¯s no need to hesitate about having done such an honorable thing.¡± ¡°If I did it, I would definitely reveal myself and be a hero in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°You guys continue on.¡± After saying that, the man in gold-rimmed sses leaned against the side of the helicopter¡¯s cabin and lowered his head to look at the pocket watch in his hand. He liked the feeling of holding the time in his hand. It made him feel that time was on his side. The seconds went by quickly and, soon, 30 minutes passed. When he raised his head again, a man had already appeared in front of him. ¡°Was it you?¡± He asked. ¡°I did it,¡± The scar-faced man answered calmly. As he spoke, a brick appeared in his hand. He squeezed the brick in his hand so strongly that all the blood vessels in his arm bulged. When he took a look at the brick again, it had been crushed into two! ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a lowly martial arts warrior. I thought that he was a beast tamer who had hidden his strength well.¡± ¡°But your strength is still insufficient. You are still at the body refinement realm, far from qi refinement realm, let alone soul refinement.¡± ¡°And you are the most powerful one in this group.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Although I look down on you, I admire your courage.¡± In the face of the man¡¯s endless chattering, the scar-faced man chose to remain silent. He knew that he was not their hero. Thest time these hunters came, he had tried to fight a soul beast, but he soon realized that he was no match for the soul beast, so he was forced to beat a hasty retreat. The reason why he stood up now was because he wanted to gamble. He wanted to leave the Netherworld Sea prison. He was desperate because of his wife and daughter. He had killed someone from the Department of Inspection back then. Though it was in self-defense, he was sentenced to life imprisonment. That was not something he could ept. He wanted to see his wife and daughter again. Since no one was willing to reveal himself, he would! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡°What are you still doing there?¡± The man in gold-rimmed sses boarded the helicopter. In this world, martial arts warriors were looked down upon. Under the onught of beast tamers, martial arts warriors were seen as just a group of reckless individuals. However, beast taming required a lot of money and resources, as well as a decently strong family background. As such, some humans still chose to tread the martial path. Of course, this kind of thing could not be overly publicized. After all, the kind of secret training needed to strengthen one¡¯s physique required one to do some cruel and life-threatening things. It could never bepared with the noble profession of a beast tamer. The scar-faced man did not speak. He boarded the helicopter without a word. Captain Chen and the others also boarded the helicopter in silence. Five minutester. The helicopter left the prison, leaving behind a lot of alcohol. Yuchi stood in the corner of the crowd. He crossed his arms and looked at the helicopter in the sky that was gradually disappearing into the distance. He was in a state of deep thought. The man had just given this group of prisoners a chance. If one of them admitted that they were the person behind this matter, then there was indeed a chance for their sentence to be reduced, or perhaps absolved altogether. However, this matter was still quite risky. He had also observed the performance of the prisoners in the past 30 minutes. Many of the prisoners were quite conflicted. On the one hand, they wanted to stand up and say that they were the ones who did it but, on the other hand, they were afraid that they would be harmed by these vicious people. In the end, there were indeed a few people who finally decided to step out and take this chance to leave the Netherworld Sea prison. It was just that they had not expected the scar-faced man to take the lead. ¡®It was your choice and chance. You¡¯ve chosen your own path, so you have to walk it on your own,¡¯ Yuchi thought to himself. This was the first time he had officially met someone from the Department of Inspection. He had to admit that they did not leave a good impression on him. This group of people¡­ Seemed very dirty! The facts would prove Yuchi¡¯s judgment right. On the helicopter, the sharp and joyful voice of the man with gold-rimmed eyes could be heard on the radio channel. ¡°This world needs heroes, but this world will never need heroes who are out of control. And you have stepped forward this time. Are you willing to submit to us?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, we can bring you into the fold.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t... Then who knows who the real hero is?¡± ¡°We can always find someone else to rece you.¡± ¡°Make your own decision.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Grade-A After A Year

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After the scar-faced man left, the prison gradually returned to normal. New prisoners came, and old prisoners left. There was both joy and sorrow. The prison was a ce where people could be reborn, but it was a ce where people could fall into the abyss. Over the next few months, Yuchi kept fishing at the shore. He basically stayed at the beach every day. The intensity of all his different types of training was increased to the maximum. In the blink of an eye, one year of his sentence had passed. ¡°I haven¡¯t discovered any good skills recently.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve encountered a few slightly stronger ancient monsters, their strength wasn¡¯t really anything to shout about.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t meet the Three-headed Naga Siren again either.¡± [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 5028] [Strength: 5028] [Speed: 5028] ...... [Skill 1: Devour. A Faceless Anaconda can devour its prey and gradually evolve itself, resulting in a permanent increase in strength.] [Skill 2: Gluttonous Mouth. Use the Nightmare¡¯s mouth to bite others, causing great pain while restraining the enemy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] [Skill 4: Parasitism. Create a parasite that can burrow itself into the enemy¡¯s body to suck away their vitality!] His skills were the same as the ones from a few months ago. Although there were more than 60 skills in the skill pool, only these four skills were worth using. The other skills were more or less useless. For example, one of the skills was actually to sacrifice one¡¯s own vitality to heal the wounds of others. What was wrong with that, you ask? When fighting with the enemy, would you be so kind as to strengthen the enemy by healing them? Another skill was really powerful, but required him to sacrifice his life to blow himself up. When Yuchi fought this ancient monster, he had experienced the power of this skill for himself, and had almost been blown to pieces. However, it was not very practical for him to use this skill to perish together with the other party. Still, in the end, the increase in his three attributes was still quite good. From the previous 1812 points to the current 5028 points, this kind of increase in strength could be said to be monumental. As he was fishing, Yuchi frowned and pondered a problem that he was now facing. ¡°I¡¯ve caught quite a few triangr cone nightmares recently.¡± ¡°Originally, each triangr cone nightmare would give me a 1-point increase in all my attributes, but I haven¡¯t been getting any attribute boosts from fishing up these triangr cone nightmarestely.¡± ¡°It seems that my body has also reached its limit.¡± ¡°The limit should be around 5000 points.¡± Yuchi himself did not know much about cultivation. He was only very good at fighting. Given those circumstances, he was a bit hesitant. Now, the increase in all his attributes could be said to be rather slow. Some of the Ancient Ones were quite powerful. If he had not reached the 5000-point threshold, he would have felt that his body was full of power. However, it was different now. Many ancient monsters had no way to increase all their attributes by arge margin, so they could only struggle to advance forward haphazardly. ¡°Perhaps my physical fitness has reached a certain limit?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± ¡°I need to find some books on martial arts warriors to read. At the very least, I need to identify what kind of situation I¡¯m facing and what I should do next.¡± At this moment, the fishing rod in Yuchi¡¯s hand moved. He then nced at the notification in his mind. [Fishing difficulty: A] He did not say anything after seeing the notification. He dived down into the Netherworld Sea and arrived at a dreamlike world. He then saw an ugly ancient monster in front of him. His body flickered rapidly like an afterimage! It was like a dream! There was a burst of explosions! Yuchi instantly appeared in front of the ancient monster and punched its head. The ancient monster¡¯s head caved in. Then... It died. Jumping out of the Netherworld Sea, Yuchi examined his body¡¯s increased attributes. Logically speaking, the A-grade capture difficulty monster that he had encountered should be very powerful, and should also increase his attributes by a lot. However, this time, his attributes had only increased by a mere 10 points. It seemed that he had really reached a bottleneck. There was no way he could continue to improve his physical strength rapidly. His entire body had been tempered to the point where there was no w or weakness. However, even if all his attributes did not increase, he could feel that his body was constantly umting power, as if it was charging up for something. This was a key point in the transformation from a quantitative change into a qualitative change, so he could not afford to ck off when it came to fishing. He could especially feel a burning stream of heat surging around the position of his heart. It was as if a me had bloomed in his heart and, as he absorbed more and more energy, this me seemed to be nurturing something. ¡­ ¡°There are three major realms for martial artists!¡± ¡°Body refinement!¡± ¡°Qi refinement!¡± ¡°Soul refinement!¡± Yuchi was reading a book. ording to the book¡¯s contents, he was probably at the bottleneck of the body refinement realm. If this had been in the past, when martial arts was at its peak, his current cultivation level could be considered equivalent to a regional hero! However, the book¡¯s description of the body refinement level was not exactly the same as his current cultivation level. ording to the description, a peak body refinement realm martial arts warrior, when martial arts was at its peak, was roughly equivalent as strong as Yuchi when he had 1000 points in all of his attributes. The reason for this was simple. As Yuchi had fought with these ancient monsters too many times, the meridians in his body were alreadypletely opened. If he had just been fishing without fighting, he would never have been able to reach the 5000-point limit of the body refinement realm. Just like tonics, it was indeed useful to take tonics, but only with strict training could the full effect of the tonics be disyed. ¡°That should be the reason why things are like this.¡± ¡°If I had just been fishing up ancient monsters out of the water, it wouldn¡¯t have gotten this far. But since I was fighting them head on, my body has been in a constant state of activity, which allowed it to absorb more energy. So, my love for fighting hase in handy this time.¡± Yuchi was sitting by the sea while reading the book in his hand. He had thought that this kind of book would be very difficult to find but, in the end, he discovered that these kinds of generic martial arts books were everywhere. However, martial arts had been defeated, and many books rted to martial arts techniques were lost. It was the era of beast tamers now, while martial artists were degraded as worthless. However, Yuchi was not afraid at all. He could fight against the ancient monsters and obtain many battle techniques from them. Not to mention that, after he emerged victorious, the ancient monsters would ¡°willingly¡± help him temper his body. Given those circumstances, his talent could be said to far exceed any other ancient martial art practitioners! Through this book, Yuchi gained a rough idea of his strength among the beast tamers. ¡°A-grade!¡± Yes! He was as strong as a terrifying A-grade beast tamer! The strength of a traditional martial arts warrior who had reached the peak of the body refinement realm was basically equivalent to that of a B+ grade beast tamer. Yuchi¡¯s current attributes were more than 5000 points! It was not an exaggeration to say that he was an A-gradebatant! Based on hisbat experience and overall fighting style, he did not even need to fear an A+ grade beast tamer. This was the result of his 200 or so battles in the past year. Although they had almost died in some battles, while others left him in extreme pain, the results were quite satisfactory. ¡°I just need to stabilize my mind and continue to temper my body!¡± ¡°When my body reaches its limit, it will be able to produce vigorous true qi!¡± ¡°When my true qi blooms, my strength will instantly increase by arge margin.¡± ¡°As for how much my strength will increase, that depends on how much I umte during this bottleneck period.¡± ¡°My previous judgment was not wrong!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to panic now. My body is fine.¡± ¡°I just have to stabilize it!¡± Yuchi looked at the Netherworld Sea and smiled. Who knew how many more ancient monsters were going to suffer at his hands. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Daughter Of A Rich Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Neon lights flickered across the dreamlike giant human city; just this one city had 10 billion humans living in it. Given such a terrifying number, it was only natural that many powerful families would appear. At this time, in a mansion, a gentleman was sitting on a leather sofa, sipping tea and reading an old scroll in his hand. ¡°The decline of martial arts was destined. Martial arts pursued the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao is not the Dao of benevolence, but rather one¡¯s own Dao.¡± ¡°Martial artists are too violent and hard to tame.¡± ¡°In addition to that, the rate of deaths and injuries among martial arts warriors who fought monsters has always been quite high. The rise of beast tamers was inevitable and undeniable.¡± When he read that certain master¡¯s analysis regarding martial arts and beast taming, he found himself agreeing with that master¡¯s judgment. Martial arts and martial arts warriors; these were just the dregs of a bygone era. Although there were some highlights during that period, no one today would say that they would walk the martial path. Martial arts was a choice forced upon failures. It was just like how people often said that suffering was great, but if suffering and pleasure were ced in front of them, the choice they would make was obvious. This scenario operated by the same principle. Just as the man was flipping through the scroll, a butler came in. ...... The butler was also dressed in professional attire. He was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, a ck vest, a pair of neat trousers, and a pair of exquisitely shiny leather shoes. His face was adorned with a small mustache. He appeared to be very calm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the man asked, looking up from the scroll he had been reading. ¡°Master, do you still remember the soul beast you kept under the Netherworld Sea prison?¡± the butler asked. ¡°I remember,¡± the man said, ¡°It was for Fengyi.¡± The butler nodded. ¡°It¡¯s about time to retrieve this soul beast from the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± ¡°The soul beast¡¯s strength should at least have reached C-grade.¡± ¡°The young miss will be very grateful to you when she finds out about it. Perhaps it will improve your rtionship with her.¡± The man nodded without changing his expression. ¡°Alright, you can talk to Fengyi and ask her to tame it at the Netherworld Sea prison. I will make the necessary arrangements.¡± The butler nodded and turned to leave. The man nced at the butler¡¯s back and suddenly added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry yourself over my rtionship with my daughter. I have my own ns.¡± ¡°Remember this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you mention it again.¡± The butler immediately broke out into a cold sweat. He did not dare to speak and only nodded a few times. He then quickly left the luxurious living room. ¡­ After a few days, a helicopter painted with blue and white stripes quickly flew through the sky above the Netherworld Sea. An 18 or 19-year-old girl in the cabin fell silent as she looked at the dark green Netherworld Sea down below. Her eyes were beautiful. Her brows were gentle and her almond eyes were charming. Her delicate features highlighted her uniquely youthful aura. Her face was fair and pretty. However, her eyes seemed to be clouded by emotions. There were a few other people with her, and Captain Chen was one of them. ¡°Young miss, we are about to reach the Netherworld Sea prison. Once we reach the prison, please follow us.¡± ¡°Your father has already made the specific arrangements.¡± ¡°You can go and exin the situation to this soul beast directly. If the soul beast doesn¡¯t agree to be your soul beast, the powerful beast tamer beside you will suppress it,¡± Captain Chen said. In fact, he was quite disdainful about this whole matter. Why had the hunterse to the Netherworld Sea prison before? It was because they had discovered that there was a soul beast hidden under the prison! This was a little disgusting! Could soul beasts be ced directly under the prison? Their disregard had caused the prison to be directly involved in a fatal disaster! Still, the others did not seem to care. Yes, it was unfair. Those people had a solid family background and possessed power, influence and authority. Under such circumstances, who would bother caring about the life and death of these prisoners? As for why the soul beast was ced underneath the Netherworld Sea prison, the reason behind it was simple. It was simply because this area was rtively quiet and would not disturb the soul beast¡¯s cultivation. The girl¡¯s name was Fengyi. She slowly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Not far away from the girl sat another beast tamer, and in the cargo hold of the helicopter was his soul beast, a giant eagle with pale golden wings! The giant eagle¡¯s bright red eyes masked its ruthlessness. It wanted to eat people! This beast tamer was a B-grade tamer! His strength was terrifying! He was a guest guardian of this family, and it cost them more than 5 million to maintain this guest guardian¡¯s services each year! The beast tamer was calm. He hid his desire for Feng Yi and added, ¡°Your father has prepared a C-grade soul beast for you this time!¡± ¡°With this soul beast, you¡¯ll be able to graduate from the academy in an open and aboveboard manner!¡± ¡°Your future ahead will be brilliant. You¡¯ll be more outstanding than all of your ssmates.¡± Feng Yi smiled bitterly, but did not answer. Her life seemed to be bright and brilliant but, in fact, she was just living ording to the arrangements of her family. Even if her biological father had a high position and power, so what? In the end, despite their seeming power and influence, they were mired and chained below the murky waters of this world. ¡®If possible, I¡¯d rather be a dirty and despicable martial arts warrior.¡¯ Of course, she only thought that in her heart. That was something that could absolutely not be said out loud. If the beast tamer heard it and told her father about it, she would likely be punished severely! Forget it. After taking this C-grade soul beast, she would quickly leave the prison. There was no way she could be a martial arts warrior. ¡­ 30 minutester, all of the prisoners in the Netherworld Sea prison were cheering. The prisoners in the Netherworld Sea prison were all men. As such, the sudden appearance of a beautiful girl would definitely cause a great uproar. ¡°That girl is so pretty.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and ask?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts.¡± ¡°Look at Captain Chen, although he can still be considered to have some status, he¡¯s like a pug right now, staying by this girl¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Yes, he is!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a beast tamer next to the girl. His Golden Eagle looks really terrifying.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°It would be great if I could be a beast tamer. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the talent.¡± ¡°All that talk about talent is nonsense. Even if you don¡¯t have talent, you can still forcefully increase your talent. The main thing is that we don¡¯t have money or power.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter.¡± ¡°If I can take a picture with this girl, I¡¯ll remember this for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°She looks like she just walked out of a painting.¡± The prisoners in the entire Netherworld Sea prison were talking to each other excitedly. They even whistled when they saw Feng Yi walking past them in a hurry. The B-grade beast tamer frowned and covered his nose! He was disgusted by the prisoners¡¯ behavior. To be honest, if he was not the guest guardian of this family, he would nevere to this ce. Even breathing the same air as these prisoners was making him feel a little disgusted. ¡°Who knows what kind of human scum is hiding in a prison like this.¡± ¡°How unlucky.¡± ¡°This entire set of clothes will need to be burnt after this trip.¡± His disgust overcame his fondness for the luxurious custom-made clothes he was wearing. He decided to quickly deal with this soul beast, and then immediately leave this ce. There should not be any problems with retrieving this soul beast, right? After all, it was right below the prison. The small group made their way toward the basement of a particr prison building. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Interesting, Interesting!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yuchi was wearing the attire of an ordinary prisoner and sitting on a rock. 30 minutes after the helicopter arrived at the prison, he looked toward the prison. The Netherworld Sea prison was a rtively safe ce, and it was perfect for fishing. It had only been a few months since thest incident in the Netherworld Sea prison. Although he did not know the exact details of what was going on, he had his eyes and ears on the scene. It was only 300 meters away, so although Yuchi was sitting by the sea, he could hear the arguments breaking out in the prison grounds. His dark eyes gradually narrowed. ¡­ In the prison, in the courtyard next to thending area. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Whoever went down to the prison basement, just admit it!¡± Captain Chen looked at the prisoners in front of him in consternation. The prisoners had already been gathered together. Countless people were milling about, and their eyes were filled with confusion. They did not understand what was going on, and did not know why they had all been gathered in the courtyard. Of course, this was due to a very simple matter. As soon as Captain Chen and the others entered the basement area, they realized that the soul beast had disappeared without a trace. After carefully investigating the surroundings, they found traces of a battle! Now, he was holding a fragment of a motorcycle helmet in his hand, waving it about. ...... ¡°Who does this belong to?¡± The prisoners certainly did not know anything about this situation. They just looked at the guy in front of them in confusion. ¡°What is he talking about?¡± ¡°What does he mean by prison basement?¡± ¡°Is there a basement in the prison?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± As he watched the prisoners whisper to each other in confusion, Captain Chen became increasingly frightened. ¡°It¡¯s over. The soul beast that was underneath the prison has disappeared!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really finished.¡± ¡°The Netherworld Sea prison is managed by me. If the soul beast has disappeared, they will definitely me it on me!¡± His legs went weak, and cold sweat ran down his back. He started feeling dizzy and his mind went nk. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Captain Chen looked at the two people nearby in fear. ¡°The soul beast has actually disappeared!¡± Feng Yi was also quite surprised. She simply stood there quietly and calmly. She recalled what they had seen when they entered the basement area. There were fragments of a shattered motorcycle helmet everywhere, and there was even a deep pit in the ground. The pit looked like it had been created by something or someone. This proved that a battle had taken ce here! In that case, who was the one who found this basement and started a fight with the soul beast? Feng Yi was puzzled. The beast tamer next to her was calm, but he also seemed a little bored. He walked directly over to Captain Chen¡¯s side. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need me to remind you.¡± ¡°Our soul beast was kept under your prison. The prison is under your care, therefore you will have to shoulder the responsibility for the loss of the soul beast.¡± Now that the soul beast was lost, the chances of it being found were slim to none. Judging from the battle traces, the soul beast had most likely been killed. What was the point of asking around in such a situation? There was no meaning to it. It would be better to think about how to bear or shift the responsibility. Captain Chen was dumbfounded. Was this really the responsibility of the Netherworld Sea prison? ¡®What did it have to do with us? You guys were the ones who secretly sent the soul beast to our Netherworld Sea prison!¡¯ ¡®Now you had the gall to say that we did not take good care of it! And after losing the soul beast, you¡¯re actually asking me topensate you? What kind of f*cked up logic was this?¡¯ It was as if he had infiltrated someone¡¯s home, put 100 yuan inside, and after the 100 yuan disappeared without anyone knowing, the homeowner had to bear thepensation! It seemed that he had seen everything that life had to offer now. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re well aware of our rtionship with the Department of Inspection.¡± ¡°Someone has to take responsibility for this matter.¡± ¡°Hehe, I believe that a smart person like you should understand what I mean.¡± The beast tamer looked at Captain Chen oddly and thought, ¡®Is this guy an idiot? In this situation, he still wanted to talk about responsibility? Shouldn¡¯t he just directly fob off the responsibility to these prisoners? Why don¡¯t you just find a prisoner to take the me? Why are you looking so panicked? You don¡¯t look like someone who can achieve great things!¡¯ When Captain Chen heard the words Department of Inspection, he was frightened! After some confusion, he finally understood what the beast tamer was hinting at. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is. He¡¯s trying to shirk responsibility!¡± His mouth was dry, and he looked at the beast tamer next to him in disbelief. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste. We¡¯ll give you five minutes. If you can¡¯t solve it, we¡¯ll just leave.¡± The beast tamer said coldly. Captain Chen was afraid. He was about to cry now. This group of people was too shameless! It was them who had sent the soul beast here, which had caused the deaths of so many prisoners in the Netherworld Sea prison. Yet now that the soul beast was lost, they were trying to make the prisoners the scapegoats! ¡°This...¡± ¡°Is that what power is like?!¡± His mind was working quickly. Captain Chen¡¯s expression changed from shock to disbelief, and then to calmness and finally eptance. He remembered¡­ He remembered what the man in gold-rimmed sses had done earlier. He had to learn from that experience! Then, under the confused gazes of the other prisoners, he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know what happened. I¡¯ll give you five minutes toe up with someone to take responsibility for this matter.¡± ¡°Five minutes. If you can¡¯t find someone to take responsibility for this matter, then you¡¯ll all have to take the responsibility as a group.¡± ¡°All of you will receive severe punishment. The first punishment will be the reduction of rations to the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± Captain Chen¡¯s eyes turned dull after he finished speaking. The beast tamer sneered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier? We¡¯re all in the same boat, so what¡¯s the point of pretending to be nice?¡± The prisoners were instantly agitated. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on. Are we going to take the me for something we know nothing about?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t even tell us what we¡¯re taking the me for¡± ¡°It¡¯s so strange.¡± ¡°Are you guys going to cut off our food supply?!¡± ¡°You guys are breaking the rules!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all crazy!¡± ¡°Who should be in prison now? Who¡¯s the criminal now?¡± The prisoners were in a state of uproar, and the scene instantly erupted in raucous cries. The prisoners were desperate! They looked at the three people in front of them in disbelief. How could they be so vicious? ¡°It¡¯s not our fault. Why should we bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we already suffering immensely as prisoners here?¡± ¡°You bunch of evil things!¡± ¡°You guys really disgust us!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, then go ahead and cut off our food supply!¡± The prisoners roared angrily. If it had not been for the Golden Eagle beside the beast tamer, they would have attacked the group. They would have rioted! Captain Chen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He stood behind the beast tamer like a puppet that had lost its soul. He did not dare to look the prisoners in the eye. Their questions pierced his conscience, and he did not dare to answer them. Five minutes passed by quickly. Of course, no one stood up! The beast tamer understood the meaning of their actions. ¡°Tsk, tsk, so you all are taking full responsibility for this. Taking and hiding away our treasured soul beast.¡± ¡°I wish you a happy life in this prison, hahaha!¡± The beast tamer cackled. He looked at the useless Captain Chen with disdain. He picked up his phone and was about to make a call to report the situation. ¡°Just watch and see how you all sufferter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still moring like monkeys.¡± ¡°Human scum like you guys don¡¯t deserve to live.¡± The beast tamer scolded them ruthlessly. His words were extremely arrogant... However, the call did not go through. He checked his phone to make sure it was working properly, and then tried again. In the end, he still could not get through. How strange¡­ ¡°Is there no signal tower in the Netherworld Sea prison?¡± The beast tamer asked doubtfully. ¡°There is,¡± Captain Chen replied immediately. ¡°Then why won¡¯t my call go through?¡± the beast tamer asked. ¡°Could the signal tower be broken?¡± Captain Chen was confused. He also took out his phone and tried to call the emergency number, but the result was the same. While the two of them were confused, a man wearing a motorcycle helmet walked out of a dark room next to the signal tower calmly. One could see that all the cables inside the small dark room had been violently destroyed. All of the equipment inside the small dark room had also turned into scrap metal. This person was, of course, Yuchi. He was amused. A crazy-sounding voice spoke up from behind the helmet. Anyone who heard it would tremble. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°Is it time to hunt?¡± Yuchi was obviously going to do something. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: The Crazy Yuchi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Back at the shore, Yuchi picked out arge rock. The rock was about the size of an adult. It emitted a dark green luster, and looked quite solid and heavy. He then turned to nce in the direction of the Netherworld Sea prison, doing some basic calctions on the distance to the target. He did not speak. Yuchi picked up the rock with one hand, raising it up high. Then... He took off his helmet,ughed maniacally and then hurled the rock. The rock flew in an arc toward the Netherworld Sea prison. It whistled through the air apanied by Yuchi¡¯s crazyughter. He then started chasing it. The rock was flying through the sky¡­ And Yuchi was chasing on the ground. His speed was even faster than rock¡¯s! With every step, his body flew forward like a spring that had been released after beingpressed to its limit. Each stride covered more than 100 meters! It had just taken him two strides before he caught up to the rock. ...... He arrived at the prison ahead of the rock. Then... He quietly blended in among the prisoners who were still rowdily cursing in the courtyard. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± He appeared in a conspicuous position and asked with an innocent expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I do know that we¡¯re in trouble.¡± The prisoner next to him recognized Yuchi, and shrugged to indicate that he did not know much more. Just as he finished speaking, the rock fell from the sky, just like it had beenunched from an ancient giant siege weapon, perhaps a catapult or trebuchet. Within an instant, it hit the side of the helicopter. ¡°Bang!¡± The helicopter was instantly smashed and rolled three times on the ground beforeing to a stop. The impact and loud noise sent ss flying everywhere. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. What was happening? ¡°The helicopter has been destroyed!¡± Yuchi was the first to react. He pretended to be scared out of his wits as he screamed and huddled over in fear. In that instant, all of the prisoners ¡®eyes fell on him. Even though the prisoners still did not know what was going on, they looked at Yuchi, who was curled up in a fetal position on the ground, with fear in their hearts. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± ¡°Why was there a rock flying out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What should we do next?!¡± One question after another appeared in the minds of everyone present. Of course, the shock was not just limited to the prisoners at the scene. Captain Chen, the beast tamer and Feng Yi also stood in ce, confused. Then... The golden eagle moved. The golden eagle spread its wings, and with a strong gust of wind, it flew up a hundred meters into the air! The beast tamer¡¯s eyes looked toward the east in horror. The rock had just flown over from the east, and now the Golden Eagle was looking toward the east! It was scanning the entire Netherworld Sea prison, trying to find out who was behind this! Its effort would prove to be futile. Five minutester, the beast tamer stood in front of the prisoners with an extremely ugly expression. He understood that they were trapped in the Netherworld Sea prison. Of course, that was not the only problem. ¡°We¡¯re trapped in the Netherworld Sea prison and we¡¯re under attack. That was a warning!¡± The beast tamer felt uneasy. His eyes darted around, looking everywhere. He spared a disdainful nce for Yuchi, who was still on the ground. He could not sense a single person with soul power around. Under such circumstances, the only logical conclusion was that there was some kind of hidden expert in the Netherworld Sea prison. There was probably a beast tamer hiding here. Otherwise, there was no way someone would have thrown a rock into the prison courtyard! Judging from the damage to the helicopter, the other party was probably quite powerful! He was at least a C+ grade beast tamer! Thinking this, the beast tamer looked at therge rock that was deeply embedded in the side of the helicopter, helpless. At this moment, Feng Yi, who was beside him, let out a shriek. He immediately looked in Feng Yi¡¯s direction and discovered that Yuchi, who was rolling around on the ground, had reached Feng Yi¡¯s side. He was huddled down there with his back bent while clutching his head. His face was full of fear and pleading. Yuchi looked at Feng Yi with tears on his face and said, ¡°Save us. We are going to be killed. Save us! We are innocent. Please save us.¡± Fengyi was frightened. She did not know the prisoner in front of her at all, and looking at Yuchi¡¯s tear-streaked face, her heart was filled with contempt. A prisoner was a prisoner, after all. There was a reason why they had been abandoned. With a disdainful look, Feng Yi said without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I¡¯d rather be a warrior than a cowardly prisoner like you!¡± ¡°Get away from me!¡± ¡°Disgusting.¡± After she finished speaking, Yuchi was quickly taken away by the other prisoners. Good fellow, you were usually quite calm, but it turns out that you were actually so easily spooked. At this time, going over to Feng Yi, were you not just asking for trouble? Who was the other party? She was a person from arge family. In this situation where everything was chaotic and uncertain, would anything goode of reaching out to a stranger? You should have looked for us if you wanted help at this time. The prisoners carried Yuchi, who was crying and making a scene, over to the building next door. ¡­ Inside the building, there were extremely simple and crude rooms. Green paint had fallen off the walls, and traces of cigarette butts were everywhere. ¡°Yuchi, are you alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all prisoners. If we¡¯re fated to die, then there¡¯s nothing that can be done. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°No one in this world will care about us prisoners.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just targets for them to vent their anger. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring you a new fishing rod some other day, okay?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want a new one?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a pure gold one!¡± The prisoners surrounded him and looked at Yuchi, who was crying and making a fuss on the bed. There was no other way. From their impression, Yuchi seemed to have some mental problems. In fact, Yuchi himself probably did not even know that he had mental problems. However, the prisoners could see it from an outsider¡¯s point of view. Sometimes, they could hear crazyughtering from the sea. Sometimes, they would see Yuchi grinning and staring at the sea. Sometimes, they would suddenly see Yuchi cleaning the prison. Sometimes, they would even see him standing on the rooftop with his arms open and eyes closed, not saying a word. He probably had some kind of mental illness. However, this was a prison, and Yuchi did not have any social status, so no one would care about his mental problems, and neither did they know anything about mental treatment. As such, they had no choice but to stand by and try to persuade him. Yuchi, on the other hand, did not do anything other than cry from beginning to end. He cried for a long time. It was as if he had lost his most beloved toy. Ten minutester, the other prisoners heard Captain Chen¡¯s order. They had no choice but to leave first... ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°You just stay here and be good.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find a way to get you to see a psychologist in the future. ¡± ¡°Be obedient.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± The prisoners took onest look at Yuchi, who was hugging his knees and curled up on the bed. They shook their heads and sighed before leaving. When they left, Yuchi¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. His expression instantly became one of indifference. He inwardly sneered, ¡®You would rather be a warrior than a cowardly prisoner?¡¯ ¡®Hahaha.¡¯ ¡®Please stop insulting martial artists, okay?¡¯ His y-acting had resulted in two things. First, he had confirmed that the beast tamer and the girl were both prey. Second, he now had an alibi. A cold sneer gradually appeared on his face. He raised his head and pped himself with one hand. The pain he felt on his face inexplicably made him happy. ¡°Kekekeke!¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°This world is more interesting than I thought. Let¡¯s have some fun!¡± ¡°The rules of the game are very simple.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see...¡± ¡°Whoever dies first, dies first!¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: 22 Days Of Terror

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Inside a certain room in the Netherworld Sea prison, Feng Yi¡¯s expression was very serious. As a pretty girl, she did not want to stay in this prison at all. There was a rtively strong stench in the prison, which should not have to be endured by someone of her status. ¡°So disgusting!¡± ¡°When can we leave?¡± ¡°When is the rescue partying?¡± Dissatisfaction appeared on Fengyi¡¯s face. The originally pretty girl¡¯s expression was now ferocious, and there was a kind of ugliness mixed into the beauty. Captain Chen said anxiously, ¡°Young miss! From my investigation, one of the prisoners¡¯ sentences will be ending in 22 days! There will be a helicopter arriving then!¡± No one would normallye to the Netherworld Sea prison. Although there would be food supply deliveries, the prisoners did not deserve to eat good food at all, so all they received werepressed dry rations, which were sent over by cargo helicopters. A single delivery ofpressed rations was enough to feed the prisoners for half a year. As for the cargo helicopter, it had only been here recently, so another one definitely would note again anytime soon. In this situation, if they wanted anyone on the outside world to find out that there was danger in the Netherworld Sea prison, they could only wait until the time when a prisoner¡¯s sentence finished for someone toe to pick them up. ¡°Heavens!¡± ...... ¡°You want me to stay here for 22 days? Not to mention that there¡¯s a beast tamer hiding somewhere nearby!¡± ¡°Do you want me to go crazy?¡± Feng Yi was shocked. She looked at Captain Chen in disbelief. Her face was full of hatred. If she had known this would happen, she would not have even bothereding here for this bullsh*t soul beast! It was just a C-grade soul beast. She did notck such C-grade soul beasts! Her father was aplete fool. What was the use of giving her a C-grade soul beast like this? Could it be that I don¡¯t have the ability to obtain this kind of crappy C-grade soul beast? Ah, now the helicopter had been destroyed, and she was trapped on the ind. Who knew what would happen next! After the beast tamer heard this, although he was quite unhappy, he still disyed a rtively appropriate response. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss Feng Yi. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a B-grade beast tamer. If there was anyone here who could fight me head-on, he would have done so long ago.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry. We only have to wait here for 22 days. We¡¯ll just rest in this prison for 22 days.¡± The beast tamer was very confident in his own capabilities. As a B-grade beast tamer, he was quite respected in the city. The golden eagle beside him was powerful. From his perspective, there was nothing and no one to fear in this small prison. As for the matter of throwing a rock into the sky like that, he could do the same thing quite easily. So since the other party did not have the courage to face him directly, it meant that the other party¡¯s strength was far inferior to his. As such, what was there to be flustered about? There was no need to panic. After 22 days, they would leave the ind and immediately use the family¡¯s power and authority topletely suppress and clean up the Netherworld Sea prison. At that time, there would probably be a bloody storm! Feng Yi was slightly mollified. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you then.¡± ¡°But this kind of incident is really unlucky.¡± ¡°When I go back, I can¡¯t let my ssmates find out about this, or they¡¯ll look down on me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually trapped on a poor, crappy-looking ind filled with all kinds of dirty prisoners.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Disgusting.¡± After she finished speaking, she sighed and went into the room next door, closing the door to rest. The beast tamer was sitting outside the door, leaning against the wall and leisurely lighting a cigarette. Although Feng Yi¡¯s body was almost perfect, and he also wanted to have her, to be honest... Compared to the long life ahead, why should he obsess over a single Feng Yi? There were all kinds of people out there. Not to mention women, even men could be easily found. He chose to wait. All this would be over in 22 days. He did not believe that the person hiding himself in the dark would dare to cause trouble. That would be akin to courting death! ¡­ Captain Chen was a little flustered when he left the ce. He stood outside in the courtyard, smoking. A few months ago, a simr situation had urred. The prison had been attacked by hunters. Later on, a beast tamer had mysteriously killed all of the hunters. It seemed that the scar-faced man had really taken the unwarranted merit. The real master was still hidden in this crowd and would not reveal himself. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what this beast tamer is thinking.¡± ¡°He clearly had the power to kill those C-grade hunters, so why is he still loitering around the Netherworld Sea prison?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying in such a run-down and dirty ce?¡± ¡°Still, I don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± ¡°We do have a B-grade beast tamer on our side.¡± ¡°The hidden beast tamer is at most a C+ grade tamer. Compared to our B-grade beast tamer, there¡¯s a huge gap between the two.¡± ¡°Though, what was the name of that B-grade beast tamer again?¡± ¡°Zhang Tiancheng?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡­ Night fell quickly. The Netherworld Sea faintly glowed green, which made the prison look like it was covered in a thinyer of green mist. Zhang Tiancheng sat inside a room without much furniture. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. He became increasingly drowsy as he leaned against the wall to rest. Although beast tamers possessed good physical strength, they were not much stronger than ordinary people. Without the help of special soul beasts, most beast tamers needed to rest at night. Zhang Tiancheng was feeling a little tired now. The golden eagle beside him was the same. The two-meter-tall golden eagle was perched in the corner with its head lowered. Its blood-red eyes were already closed. ¡°Swish!¡± At that moment, a loud howl could be heard from outside the window. Zhang Tiancheng looked up in confusion and suddenly saw a ck shadow in front of him. Then, before he could react, a huge rock smashed through the window and hit the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± The floor cracked, and a hole appeared in the floor! Dust flew everywhere. Sand and pebbles flew up. He instantly became alert and focused, and was so scared that he immediately hid beside the golden eagle. ¡°Motherf*cker! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is someone attacking me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In an instant, adrenaline rushed through his body, and his sleepiness disappeared! The golden eagle immediately regained its senses as well. It left the small room and spread its wings to fly into the sky. Its blood-red eyes scanned the ground below, trying to find traces of the enemy. Of course, its efforts would turn out to be futile. Five minutester, Feng Yi, who had been scared awake from her sleep, emerged from her room with bloodshot eyes. She had heard the sound of a violent collision in her sleep just now and had thought it was an earthquake! She came out to take a look. There was a huge hole in the floor! Inside the hole she could see some steel bars and, in the gaps between the steel bars, bits of broken rock could be seen! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Yi¡¯s tone was filled with fear. She really disliked the Netherworld Sea prison. She had been too tired just now and had fallen asleep almost instantly. Zhang Tiancheng slowly turned around. In front of Feng Yi, his expression gradually became solemn and stirring. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°He¡¯s toying with us!¡± Feng Yi was speechless. Her eyes were filled with astonishment! He was toying with us? It was him? It was him again? The same guy who destroyed our helicopter during the day? In addition to her incredulity, Feng Yi also felt that the whole situation was?creepy, like something out of a horror movie. She had been locked up on a deserted ind, and there was a demon hiding on the ind. This demon did not show his true face, but only yed tricks on her in the dark! Even though she could not see the demon¡¯s appearance, she could feel that the demon was right beside her! Drip, drip. A drop of blood fell in front of Feng Yi¡¯s eyes, and she looked at the ceiling in the direction where the blood had fallen from. A line of words had been written on the ceiling in blood-red paint. ¡°Hehehe, wee to the Netherworld Sea prison. Stay for the fun, ah!¡± She could sense the demonic nature and madness of the author from the lines! The handwriting was neat at the beginning, but gradually became illegible toward the end, so much so that when thest ¡°ah¡± was written halfway, as if it had been hastily written! Zhang Tiancheng also saw the line of text. He felt dizzy and, in an instant, one word came to mind. ¡°Run!¡± He really wanted to escape! F*cking hell! I was in this room just now! The other party had been able to enter the room without anyone noticing and wrote this line of words on the ceiling! Oh my god! How strong was this guy? Was he a human or a ghost? Chapter 22

Chapter 22: 22 Days, Each Day Passed Like A Year

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

On the shore outside the Netherworld Sea prison, Yuchi had already sat back down. He was holding the fishing rod in his hand. His back was facing the Netherworld Sea prison, and he looked rather calm. If someone could see his face at this time, they would see that the corners of his mouth were almost stretched to the base of his ears! He revealed a smile that would make one¡¯s hair stand on end! His eyes were curved up into a half-moon shape, his nose was wrinkled, and his teeth could be seen through the wide smirk on his mouth. Yuchi loved to fight! Though he had expressed his love for battle more than once, if he was not fighting, he was a very calm person. He could be gentle and harmless but, at the flip of a switch, he would begin to burn with uncontroble excitement, driven by the thrill of the hunt! He felt the same way about fishing. Before he started fishing, his mind was usually quite stable, but when he fought it out with the fish, his heart was burning with excitement. At this time, if one got close to him, they would be able to hear a series of strange sounds. He was singing some strange-sounding aria! No one knew what or why he was singing at this time! The current situation looked just as strange. Covered by the thin mist, a lonely figure sat by the sea with a blood-red fishing rod in his hand. However, his facial expression was like that of an innocent child, and one would be able to sense his joy bubbling forth from the depths of his heart. ...... Mm. This was the joy of the hunt. He had obviously already regarded Feng Yi and the others as his prey. However, it would be too boring if he simply crushed his prey with force. The essence of hunting was not about the results, but the process! ¡°It seems like I¡¯m gradually bing more and more familiar with the rules of this world!¡± ¡°This world really is a suitable ce for people like me to live in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really such a perfect world that it makes me want to scream with excitement!¡± ¡°All kinds of oppression, all kinds of hatred, all kinds of killing. When all these thingse together, it¡¯s a carnival!¡± ¡°Hehehehe!¡± His deep voice rumbled. He was willing to reveal his true nature during the process of hunting. He would be strongest while in this state. He would be so strong that he would shock the regr him post-incident. Nature¡­ The uninhibited blood essence and qi of a human, the cruel aura hidden under the appearance of a weak schr¡­ This was the true nature of the human race. They were a race that could only rely on morality, knowledge, and education to hide the violence, brutality, and killing intent in their hearts. The human race was really good. However, why did such a race repeatedly fall into a disadvantageous state in the battle between the ten thousand races? ¡°Could it be that they were too cruel to their own kind?¡± ¡°Should humans not lie to each other?¡± ¡°Should the entire human race be united?¡± Yuchi looked at the Netherworld Sea prison behind him, which was in tatters, and thought about the fancy suits and leather shoes that Feng Yi and the others were wearing. Mm. Hehe. It was true. There was a reason for their decline after all. Interesting. ¡­ Over the next 20 days, Zhang Tiancheng and the other two experienced the darkest days of their lives. They did not dare to sleep in the middle of the night. Every night¡­ Every f*cking night¡­ There would be rocks suddenly flying in from the window! It was impossible to guard against! The whole situation was too terrifying. Falling asleep was a very easy thing to do. In the end, they had barely slept a wink before being suddenly woken up by a sudden attack! The rity of mind and alertness couldst for about half an hour, but when it faded, what followed was a heavy sense of fatigue! In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep at all. The other party seemed to be a devil of the night who did not know the meaning of the word sleep! When night fell, the devil became invincible! It was almost as if the devil had bat-like wings on his back, pping them ceaselessly and he soared through the sky and wreaked havoc. The entire Netherworld Sea prison was his territory! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sleep.¡± That was the message the devil was conveying to them. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sleep.¡± ¡°Without my permission, without my approval, without my mercy... None of you are allowed to sleep.¡± How terrifying was this! What kind of absurd rule was this? ¡­ At this moment, it was daytime. It was drizzling, and the sky was overcast. Zhang Tiancheng was leaning on his soul beast, the golden eagle. His eyes were tired and bloodshot. He had even lost a lot of weight! A B-grade beast tamer like him, who was originally full of energy, was now in such a sorry state to the point that he could even bepared to a beggar! The fear in his eyes was evident. His eyes looked out of the window listlessly and miserably. Even if a bird or two flew by asionally, the shadow of the passing bird would make him shrink back in fear. There was no time to replenish his soul power. Each day felt like a year to him. This was also true for his golden eagle soul beast. Its golden feathers had already be extremely dull. It was dejectedly perched amidst the rain motionlessly, as if it was dead. ¡­ Inside the room, Feng Yi was holding a worn-out quilt. She cowered in the corner of the room. Her tears had long dried out. She mumbled some words. No one knew what she was saying, but her mouth kept opening and closing like a fish that had been drowning for a long time. She feltpletely defeated. Noble, influential, famous, and so on, all of the statuses her identity had been built upon were destroyed, leaving only her solitary status as a human. She was struggling at death¡¯s door. ¡­ In another corner of the prison, Captain Chen¡¯s face was full of fear. He was out of his mind. To be honest, in the past 20 days, he was the only one who had not been attacked. Still, he was really afraid! ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°If he stood up and killed us, then this would just be a bowl-sized scar!¡± ¡°But he¡¯spletely immersed in his own world!¡± ¡°This is a lunatic! A lunatic with a mental illness!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I finally understand!¡± ¡°I finally know why he stayed in the Netherworld Sea prison despite being so powerful.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a madman!¡± ¡°Only a lunatic could be so powerful!¡± ¡°Only a madman canpletely ignore everything else and devote himself to cultivation!¡± Captain Chen was already on his knees. As he kowtowed, he looked at the light rain around him. He cried, ¡°I know I¡¯ve done wrong. I know I¡¯ve not done my job well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you to spare us!¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°Please let us live!¡± The prisoners were not out and about because of the rain today. Compared to the three people¡¯s miserable state, the prisoners were not hurt at all. Looking at Captain Chen¡¯s current state, they, who were standing by their windows, felt their hearts ache. To be honest though... He asked for this. There was nothing wrong with them disying hatred for him despite his pitiful state. ¡°They did this because of the soul beast that was ced underneath our prison!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they were really smart, eh? They ignored our safety and wellbeing and ced a soul beast under our prison.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve recently investigated and discovered that there were times when people went missing in the prison. They were eaten by this soul beast!¡± ¡°Not to mention that incident that happened a year ago. There were so many of us who were massacred by those hunters!¡± ¡°When the hunters were killing us, where were these so-called righteous people?¡± ¡°Were they not still enjoying fine wine and food?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°And this time, the soul beast¡¯s disappearance is also our fault!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this senior protecting us in the dark, who knows what kind of unfair treatment we would have suffered!¡± ¡°You all are regretting it now, eh?¡± ¡°Why were you guys so arrogant earlier?¡± The prisoners were busy chattering with one another. They did not care about what was going on. After all, they did not believe that they had done anything wrong. Sure, before we came to the Netherworld Sea prison, even if we were ndered and falsely used, we¡¯ll admit it. We can readily admit that we are prisoners. However, we received our prison sentences and are now serving time. You guys, on the other hand, tricked us like this! Not just once, too! Honestly, it seemed like you guys were really familiar with scamming people. Since you all did not treat us like humans, why should we sympathize with you? They really asked for it! ¡°But I have to say, this senior is really amazing.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°He even came up with such a scheme to give them sleepless nights and attack them psychologically.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Everyone respected Yuchi, who was helping them from behind the scenes. At least after this incident, they would not be bullied anymore. The Netherworld Sea prison might be able to regain its peaceful state. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Were You Worthy?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was a very dark night, and the rain was falling very heavily. Feng Yi could not sleep. She looked around the room she was in with destion in her eyes. There was no furniture in the room, only a big hole in the wall. Outside the wall, she could see and hear the heavy rain. She had actually fallen to such a state today. The arrogance she had when she first arrived hadpletely disappeared. She had suffered aplete defeat. ¡°I should have cultivated my soul power properly.¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have prepared my own soul beast earlier.¡± ¡°It feels like my life is in someone else¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°This ispletely different from life in the city. I can¡¯t trust anyone here. I¡¯m the only one who can protect myself out here.¡± Her heart was filled with sorrow. Being bullied to the point of almost losing her will to live really made her feel terrible. In the academy, she was an exalted existence pursued by many rich children. ...... What she had liked to do the most back then was to draw a clear line between her and them and, from there, witness the rage and fury in their eyes. In the end, the current situation could be said to be her punishment. She had actually be the weak one here, and the devil of the night who had secretly attacked her was actually the one in control. In a sense, this was karma. Martial arts? Or was it the cruel path of a beast tamer? Thinking this, she tried to wipe her tears away, only to find that she had none. It turned out that her tears had dried up. ¡°How strong is he?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Why did he attack me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was just here to retrieve a soul beast I didn¡¯t even ask for!¡± Also, Zhang Tiancheng was a B-grade beast tamer! ¡®A B-grade beast tamer is universally recognized as a very powerful person in the city. Why is he so weak out here?¡¯ It was a one-sided fight! The more Feng Yi thought about it, the more ufortable and aggrieved she felt. Feng Yi felt that she was arrogant and cold, but could she help it? She had been brought up in such a family. If she had shown any mercy, she would have been the first one to die! Somehow, she was able to maintain a rtively normal thought process during this situation! This was already quite an amazing thing. Grievance gradually turned into anger, and anger gradually turned into hysteria. Her big eyes were filled with pain, and the pain gradually turned into madness. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then appear in front of me!¡± ¡°If you have the ability,e and kill me!¡± She roared three times at the broken wall! Her voice was quickly drowned out by the heavy rain. Feng Yi lowered her head in a self-deprecating manner. At this moment, she suddenly realized that a figure seemed to have appeared in front of her. She looked in front of him in confusion. A figure wearing a motorcycle helmet appeared on the other side of the hole in the wall. A bolt of purple lightning streaked across the sky. In the midst of the lightning and thunder, his figure... Looked like a devil! Feng Yi¡¯s scalp tingled with terror! When did he arrive? Had he reallye because she called? Who was he? Was she going to die? ¡°I¡­¡± One thought after another shed through her mind, and she was so frightened that she wanted to scream. Only then did she realize that the figure was already in front of her. The man pinched her chin with her index finger and thumb. How rude! He was so rude! She had never been treated like this before! She was aggrieved, and tears rolled down her face, but she looked at the other party stubbornly. Feng Yi wanted to see the other party¡¯s appearance through the ck helmet¡¯s visor, but all she could see was her own reflection. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Yuchi asked. ¡°I...¡± Fengyi¡¯s mouth was dry. ¡°Boom!¡± Another bolt of lightning lit up the dark outline of the mysterious figure. She could feel the cold and cruel touch of the other party as she was suppressed by the other party¡¯s terrifying strength. Five secondster, she gave in. Feng Yi said while sobbing, ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡®Of course I¡¯m afraid!¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re too terrifying!¡¯ What kind of strength did he have! He suppressed a B-grade beast tamer! Zhang Tiancheng had been so arrogant when he first arrived, but now he looked like a dead dog! ¡°Okay then.¡± ¡°If you kneel down and apologize to the prisoners tomorrow and swear that you will nevere to the Netherworld Sea prison again, I will let you go.¡± Yuchi¡¯s voice spoke up from inside the helmet. His original madness hadpletely disappeared. His expression was now calm and cid, and there was only one word in his heart. ¡®Boring.¡¯ Hehe. It was really boring. ¡®Was this the strength of the beast tamers from the city?¡¯ Hehe. It was not even as exciting as the triangle drill nightmare. What kind of people were hunters? Hunters would not be interested in prey that could not resist at all. All these people were capable of doing was bullying these helpless prisoners. Bullying the weak¡­ they were truly a bunch of trash. Since that was the case, Yuchi did not even want to kill them. for fear of dirtying his hands. ¡°I...¡± Feng Yi was dizzy. ¡®Kneel down in front of the prisoners?¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t do it!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m still the youngdy of a big family in the city. You¡¯re asking a youngdy like me to kneel down in front of the prisoners?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to!¡¯ ¡®I will die!¡¯ ¡®My dignity!¡¯ ¡®My dignity won¡¯t allow me to kneel down!¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m begging you!¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t make me kneel down in front of the prisoners!¡¯ ¡®I know I was wrong!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to kneel!¡¯ Her heart was filled with endless sorrow and pain. She huddled up into the corner and covered herself with a quilt. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to behave tenderly and protectively toward women?!¡± ¡°Spare me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you... Please spare me...¡± She pleaded. The tears that fell due to fear were like rain. She cried and sobbed as she spoke. ¡°If you want me, you can have me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a virgin. I¡¯ve never had any love experience.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been touched by any other man.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t resist you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡± ¡°You can bully me any way you want.¡± ¡°But please, don¡¯t make me kneel in front of the other prisoners, I...¡± she said. ¡°I...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡± ¡°Everyone around me is the same. I¡¯m on the same boat as them and can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Spare me.¡± ¡°No, please take me in instead.¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t make me kneel. I don¡¯t want to kneel.¡± Her face contorted, and her facial expression was filled with a deste and tragic look. Tears rolled down her eyes. She was crying like a woman. Feng Yi even wanted to take off her own clothes to disy her pure and wless figure to Yuchi. She was begging for mercy! She would rather lose his chastity than kneel in front of a prisoner! People like her would rather submit to the strong! They should not kneel to the weak! Never! However, at this moment, a disdainful voice could be heard from the figure wearing the helmet. Swish! After hearing this voice, Feng Yi was dumbfounded. After that¡­ Fengyi understood. Ha. She... She... was being looked down upon. Was she... Being looked down upon by him? Her hands hung limply by her side, and her soul world hadpletely copsed. Feng Yi had obviously guessed correctly. He was most definitely looking down on her. Yuchi looked down on such people the most, regardless of gender. Where was her arrogance from before? Where had her arrogance gone while she had been torturing all the prisoners when they first arrived? What about her expression? Where did that superior expression go? Had it evaporated into nothingness? As for taking you in? Hahahahahaha! Were you even worthy? He calmly released his index finger and thumb from her chin. Yuchi, who hadpletely lost the desire to hunt her as prey, returned to his usual calm state. Like a gentleman, he calmly tidied up her open cor. He then patted the other party on the shoulder. Soon after, Feng Yi was left sitting in the same ce in a dazed state, helpless and sorrowful. Yuchi then turned around and left. All his thoughts had been conveyed without words. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Breaking Through The Bottleneck

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The next day. The rain stopped, and small puddles appeared on the ground around the Netherworld Sea prison. Inside a certain room, Zhang Tiancheng was looking at Feng Yi in horror. Feng Yi at this time seemed to have beenpletely emotionally destroyed by Yuchi. Her eyes were dull and listless. No trace of her previous arrogance could be seen. At this moment, her expression was like that of a despairing martial arts warrior in this world. Seeing this, even though Zhang Tiancheng rubbed his eyes again and again, he could not believe that it was Feng Yi. Was this the same Feng Yi who had been constantly pursued by many men and had once been the darling of the human city? Where had she gone? How terrifying was that devil of the night? He forced himself to focus and could not help but ask, ¡°Did heest night?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fengyi replied in a soft and gentle voice. Zhang Tiancheng was terrified. He really wanted to escape and leave this prison. He had not even detected Yuchi¡¯s presence herest night. In addition, his soul beast, the golden eagle, was a soul beast with rather keen observation skills. Despite this, his golden eagle had not noticed anything at all! ...... How terrifying was the other party¡¯s strength? At this moment, Feng Yi uttered a simple sentence, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. He won¡¯t attack us again. We can leave this prison in one day.¡± Zhang Tiancheng was stunned and in disbelief. Why? Why was he not attacking them? After 20 days of continuous attacks, the devil would stop attacking just like that? Could it be because you had discussed it with himst night? Could it be... Zhang Tiancheng had alreadye up with a guess when he saw Feng Yi¡¯s current state. She wanted to give her chastity to that man. It had to be. It was definitely the case. No man could resist the temptation of Feng Yi¡¯s offer! Although there were many rich young yboys in the human city, these yboys were hopeless when it came to Feng Yi! Fengyi had always been considered an unattainable existence, so now that she had chosen to ept her fate, there was no man in this world who would refuse. In the end, Feng Yi covered her face with a pair of thin and fair hands... She lowered her head and cried silently! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± She was crying andughing at the same time. If the other party was really after her body, at least she would still have some dignity left! However, the other party¡¯s disdain hadpletely shattered all of her fantasies! She was not even worth this man¡¯s attention! She was a clown! A clown! ¡°Maybe he¡¯s right, maybe he¡¯s right!¡± ¡°One can be arrogant in front of the prisoners, but in front of a true expert, I¡¯m just a piddling existence!¡± ¡°Why was I so arrogant in the past?¡± ¡°What made me so arrogant?¡± Fengyi felt lost. She only cried, her voice filled with despair and her hands tightly covered her face. Zhang Tiancheng did not dare to ask further. At this moment, Feng Yi was like a youngdy who had been ruthlessly abandoned by her beloved. Her quiet sobs sounded earth-shattering amidst the awkward silence. He did not know what had transpired at night, but since Feng Yi had already offered the man her body, he was finally safe! He could finally leave this ce! The Netherworld Sea prison was like a devil¡¯s abode. This man... He... He was so terrifying! ¡­ Two dayster. Yuchi was currently fishing with a smile on his face. When he was not in the process of hunting, he looked like a harmless young man. He was quite kindly looking, the epitome of an honest young man. While he was fishing, a helicopter whizzed over from a distance. The helicopter¡¯s propellers stirred up the surrounding air, deafening him in its wake. The helicopter flew over Yuchi¡¯s head and graduallynded on the tarmac inside the Netherworld Sea prison. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Yuchi did not disy any interest at all. He simply continued calmly fishing. While he was fishing, he was also examining his body¡¯s current condition. Over the past 20 days, the burning mes around his heart had grown more and more, as if a seed was about to break out of its shell. ¡°I should be in the process of breaking through from the body refinement realm to the qi refinement realm.¡± ¡°When I break through to the qi refinement level, true qi will appear in my body.¡± ¡°True qi can greatly increase my body¡¯s strength, and also improve my overallbat strength.¡± If he could break through sessfully, Yuchi would be less anxious. After this incident, the Netherworld Sea prison would probably be quiet for quite some time. After all, if he was just strong, no one would be overly afraid of him. However, if he gave everyone the impression that he was a lunatic devil, everyone would truly be fearful. This was because no one knew what a lunatic was thinking, nor what kind of shocking actions he was capable of doing. Then¡­ While Yuchi was fishing, he saw the helicopter leave the prison grounds in a hurry. It did not even increase its altitude much, and just tilted forward and flew off as fast as it could to escape the Netherworld Sea prison. It was too terrifying! Those people really did not want to stay in this kind of ce for another day! At the same time, inside the helicopter¡¯s cabin. Feng Yi looked at the prison that was getting further away in a daze. She thought she would be happy, but she felt somewhat empty. She ced her hands on the cabin walls and looked at the Netherworld Sea prison through the porthole. She did not know why, but she felt that she would take the initiative to go back there. To the current her, the world of beast tamers no longer seemed to be so beautiful. ¡­ After this incident, Yuchi remained clueless about what had happened in the outside world. Of course, even if someone were to tell him, he would not be bothered about it. Life in prison gradually became more rxed andfortable. It was veryfortable for him to gradually increase his strength in this ce abandoned by all the humans. Carefree, unrestrained, and even a littlewless. The prisoners were also constantlying and going. There were still a lot of ups and downs in this small prison. One year. Today. Yuchi closed his eyes and sat on the shore. After a full year of preparation, his body had officially reached its limit. All attributes had reached 5568 points! This was the limit of the human race¡¯s body refinement! He had achieved it! After reaching the limit of 5568 points, he finally began to break through! When the raging fire coursed through in his body, he gradually realized that something in his heart had shattered. At the same time, it was not sadness that he felt, but deep joy. He had officially broken through the bottleneck! In the past year, after hundreds of battles, and dozens of life and death battles, this body of his had finally reached its peak after being tempered over and over again! It was a perfect breakthrough. He could feel a new power filling his boy, which was true qi! True qi originated from the heart and flowed through the limbs and bones! As it coursed through his body, it rapidly nourished his body, and the 5568 points in all of his attributes, which had been stagnant for a long time finally started increasing rapidly again at this time. It waste at night, so no one saw the whirlwind gathering around him, and no one spotted the blood-red runes that glowed all over his body! The brutal true qi flowed through his body like a tidal wave. Even his skin was broken and reconstructed. Everything was brand new! The breakthroughsted a full six hours! The process finally ended at dawn. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Martial me Cultivator

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

He had broken through from the body refinement realm to the qi refinement realm! Yuchi¡¯s attributes had almost doubled! Yuchi was capable of defeating an A+ grade beast tamer when he had 5000 points. He now had 10388 points! ¡°I¡¯m more or less equivalent to an S+ grade beast tamer.¡± ¡°If I go all out, I might be able to kill an S++ grade soul beast.¡± In contrast to Yuchi¡¯s current meek and calm appearance, his current strength was iparably terrifying. From a martial arts perspective, he had already entered the qi refinement realm. In the ancient records, martial arts warriors were not differentiated between the body, qi and soul refinement realms. Martial arts warrior was a catch-all term used for all cultivators. There was noplicated reason behind this. The fact of the matter was that the body refinement realm was the peak that 99.999% of martial arts warriors could reach in their lifetime. Virtually no martial arts warrior could surpass the body refinement realm! Therefore, in martial arts, there were two meanings to being called a martial arts warrior. The first referred to the body refinement realm martial arts warriors, while the second referred to cultivators who had gone beyond that realm. Thinking about it, it was such a sad thing. There was clearly a qi refinement realm, and a new name could clearly be used to refer to that realm, but since so few people could break through to qi refinement realm, the term ¡°martial arts warrior¡± was actually used to sum up everyone who practiced martial arts. ...... It was inevitable that he felt a little sad. At this moment, Yuchi had already entered a new realm. He browsed through the ancient records. People who practiced martial arts trained their bodies. Martial arts focused on strengthening one¡¯s blood essence. This would allow them to circte the blood essence to strengthen the body and perform feats that were beyond the grasp of normal humans. This was the essence of martial arts. Those who refined qi nurtured qi within their bodies. Qi was the root of martial arts. The counter flow of qi would form ¡°fire¡±, which was attack-oriented and thus, considered a ¡°Yang¡± force. Therefore, if Yuchi were to follow this line of thinking, the term ¡°martial arts warrior¡± was incorrect for his present status. Instead, at this time, he should probably be called a ¡°martial me cultivator¡±. Martial mes harmed the body and was an offensive technique, which stood to reason, as Yang was close to fire and was more invasive. It waspletely different from the path of nurturing one¡¯s body. Yin force on the other hand, was symbolized by water and was a defensive technique. The pinnacle of martial arts was to strive to be the overlord of this world and, in ancient times, a martial me cultivator was already qualified to preside over a city. Yuchi¡¯s attributes had all surpassed 10000 points. ording to his understanding of beast tamers, his current attributes ced him almost on par with an S++ grade soul beast! What terrifying physical capabilities! This was the result of fighting against these ancient monsters for such a long time. Other martial artists could not fight against such existences in the ancient era. They could not use battles against monsters to continuously temper their bodies to activate the blood essence in their bodies. However, he, Yuchi, could! Being unparalleled in the world and finding it difficult to find an opponent was a great sorrow of martial dao path! These ancient monsters were powerful and terrifying. Fighting against these ancient monsters was equivalent to fighting against the heavens. If one fought against the heavens and emerged victorious, one would definitely reap bountiful rewards! Yuchi then opened his right palm, and a ball of hellfire slowly condensed in the palm of his hand. Thanks to the infusion of true qi, his skill was enhanced and had reached a new realm of power! An eerie greenherworld me coated with the fiery-red core! The fiery-red core in the center of the hellfire surged, emitting ¡°putong, putong¡± sounds, which made it seem like the hellfire skill had been reborn! Apanied by Yuchi¡¯s explosive shout, the hellfire instantly surged forth! The fierce ball of mes was hurled out from his hand, and a brilliant light illuminated a hundred-meter radius! Swish! A thunderous roar came soon after. The entire Netherworld Sea prison ind reverberated with the sound of its explosion. The prisoners all fell into a dazed state. They saw the sky brighten for a split second, and then they heard a loud roaring sound! The rumble of the roar was earth-shattering, as if signifying the anger of a demon god! All of the prisoners were terrified and did not dare to move. It was only when the continuous shaking of the ss windows stopped after three seconds that they heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°It should¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s that big shot, right?¡± The prisoners did not dare to leave their rooms out at this time. They knew that there was an expert hiding somewhere around the prison. The expert was probably responsible for the strange phenomenon?out there. It had to be him! ¡­ On a certain day. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t even know why you decided to go to the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± ¡°They are prisoners, so there¡¯s no need for you to take their requests seriously.¡± ¡°Why did we have to agree to the prisoners¡¯ request ande all the way here? Do you know how dangerous this whole venture is?¡± A helicopter was flying above the Netherworld Sea. Its destination was, of course, the Netherworld Sea prison. Through the radio channel in the helicopter, a woman was asking in confusion. Not far opposite her, there was another woman with a gentle face and beautiful appearance. The woman was wearing a white coat and sitting upright in the passenger seat of the helicopter¡¯s cockpit. The origins of this 22-year-old woman were unknown, but her face was as bright as her heart. With just a nce, one could already sense the warmth in her heart. The woman did not answer the question posed to her on the radio channel. She just looked at the Netherworld Sea prison calmly. Her eyes were as calm as still water, and her breathing was steady. The prison ind in front of her was floating in the strange Netherworld Sea, isted and helpless. ¡­ ¡°Uh¡± ¡°A psychologist?¡± While Yuchi was fishing by the sea, he looked at the prisoner beside him with a slightly surprised expression. He had just watched the helicopter enter the Netherworld Sea prison, but had thought that it was nothing special. This was how the Netherworld Sea prison usually was anyway. People came, people stayed, and people left. It was an endless cycle. There was nothing surprising about helicoptersing and going. However, this time, a prisoner had suddenlye over to him happily, saying that the psychological treatment request they had made for Yuchi had actually been approved. A psychologist had reallye to the Netherworld Sea prison! ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about it too much!¡± ¡°It took us a long time to find this psychologist for you. We wrote a letter and co-signed it together. We didn¡¯t have much hope at first, as we hadn¡¯t received a response for a year. We¡¯ve finally got some good news though. The psychologist is here now!¡± ¡°You can go over and chat with her!¡± ¡°Anyway, the psychologist who came to our prison this time is really beautiful, but we can¡¯t have any evil thoughts about her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a really kind beauty!¡± ¡°In this world... someone like her is really rare!¡± When the prisoner said these words, he was really emotional. The other prisoners also agreed with him. Anyhow, they were sure that Yuchi really had some kind of mental illness. This kind of illness would usually result in one being ndered as weak by stupid or bad people. In fact, mental illness was the most easily overlooked illness in this world. As the saying goes, the sickness of the heart is the hardest to cure. As for why they were so sure that Yuchi was suffering from a mental illness, the reason was very simple. Yuchi was usually more of a background character in the Netherworld Sea prison. Sometimes, he would also go to the prison to get somepressed dry rations to eat. Yuchi¡¯s face was kind and amiable, and he was also a rather easy-going person. However, sometimes, he would suddenly be consumed by random thoughts, and then his whole expression would turn crazy. It was as if there were two personalities living in his body. On one hand, he was as calm as a mirror. On the other hand, he was maniacally crazy. In addition to that, the prisoners had witnessed his performance during the incident at the Netherworld Sea prison. At that time, Yuchi was so scared that he rolled on the ground in a fetal position in full view of the public. This further confirmed the prisoners¡¯ thoughts. Yuchi was sick. This was not something embarrassing, but rather an illness that had to be treated. Although they did not have much confidence in saying this... Prisoners should probably be considered humans too. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Psychologist, Qin Lanyu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Inside the prison, in a certain room, Yuchi was sitting upright. He was trying his best to appear calm and normal. As for why he had agreed to see the psychologist now, it was mainly because the prisoners had done a lot for him. He was not even afraid of those ancient monsters, so how could he be afraid of a mere psychologist. Would she hurt him? Nay, it was impossible. Yuchi also saw another woman in the room from the corner of his eye. Compared to the psychologist¡¯s gentle gaze, this woman¡¯s eyes were obviously full of contempt and disdain. However, it did not matter. If his state of mind could be affected by this woman¡¯s gaze, then he was not worthy of being called a martial me cultivator. ¡°He¡¯s the prisoner with the mental illness? Although he¡¯s not bad looking, he doesn¡¯t look like a good person either.¡± The woman stood behind the psychologist. She was holding a camera in her hand. She was the psychologist¡¯s assistant, and was mainly responsible for recording the treatment process for teaching purposes. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Lanyu. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Qin Lanyu had already tied her long hair into a simple ponytail. She was holding a notebook in her hand and had a gentle smile on her face. Yuchi nodded. ...... ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions.¡± ¡°What do you think of life in the Netherworld Sea prison?¡± Their every move was being recorded by the camera and, on the small screen of the camera, Yuchi, who was wearing a prison uniform, did not hesitate to answer. He said, ¡°I think this is a pretty rxing ce...¡± ¡­ Many prisoners were standing in the courtyard of the Netherworld Sea prison. They looked at the building in front of them. The surface of the building had traces of being smashed by rocks, but there were still rooms that could be used. They were now whispering to each other. ¡°I don¡¯t know what psychological treatment is like. After Yuchi¡¯s treatment is over, I also want to try going for treatment.¡± ¡°Haha, do you think I wouldn¡¯t understand your true intentions? Do you really want to go for treatment? You obviously just think that the psychologist is very pretty.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m definitely grateful this time!¡± ¡°They¡¯re thinking about us prisoners for once. How can we even think of bullying them? We¡¯ll definitely respect them while they¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°To be honest, I used to live in the city.¡± ¡°When I lived in the city, I never felt that prisoners should be treated fairly.¡± ¡°However, when this kind of thing happened to me, I suddenly realized that being abandoned is so disheartening.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice.¡± ¡°You have to admit your mistakes.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was wrongly used.¡± ¡°Haha, everyone here says that.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The prisoners were chatting excitedly with each other. At this moment, another man who seemed to be the head of the prisoners stood up. He crossed his strong arms and looked at the dpidated building in front of him with his head held high. ¡°It seems that the scar-faced man was really kind and righteous!¡± As soon as he said that, the other prisoners also cast curious gazes over. ¡°Scar-face?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s scar-face?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡± Many of the new prisoners did not even know that such a person existed. ¡°He¡¯s that prisoner who was taken away by the Department of Inspection more than a year ago.¡± ¡°He said he helped us drive away the hunters who attacked us.¡± The head of the prisoners obviously knew something about what had happened back then. The whole thing was quite simple. After the scar-faced man left the Netherworld Sea prison, he followed some people from the Department of Inspection. Although he was forced to submit to them, at least he was allowed to live. The reason why Yuchi had ess to a psychologist this time was partly because the prisoners had jointly written a letter, and partly because Scar-face had helped him behind the scenes. Scar-face received the letter and contacted a non-profit organization. It was only then that the non-profit organization found out about the Netherworld Sea prison. Otherwise, this letter would have been like a stone cast into the sea. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°What was his name?¡± ¡°Yes, what was his name? He¡¯s a good person.¡± ¡°And he¡¯s really concerned about Yuchi!¡± The prisoners asked one after another. The head of the prisoners shook his head. ¡°He never told us what his name was.¡± ¡°Although he did not usually converse with Yuchi, he did what he said he would and got him a psychologist.¡± ¡°He can be considered to be a man of his word.¡± ¡°At least from the current situation, it seems that this psychologist really wants the best for Yuchi, right?¡± The prisoners were quite touched. ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°She¡¯s such a gentledy.¡± ¡°What will happen to Yuchi in the end?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°He gives off a very strange aura.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem. Doesn¡¯t he usually talk to us with a smile?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a psychologist. I just think that he¡¯s a little scary when he suddenly goes crazy sometimes.¡± As the prisoners spoke, their eyes were fixed on the building. ¡­ Inside the room, Qin Lanyu disyed a rather beautiful smile and stood up. ¡°Yuchi, we know about your mental state. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yuchi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no problem. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome. After that, he thanked them and left calmly. He then stood in the courtyard and chatted with the prisoners. When the other prisoners heard that Yuchi¡¯s psychological assessment had gone smoothly, they also heaved a sigh of relief. Although they were not afraid of Yuchi, they were quite worried about him. After all, they could talk about their family sometimes, but Yuchi had never mentioned that he had any family members in the city. It was as if he was living alone in this world. If they, who were also prisoners, did not care about him, then who would? Many, many evil demons gradually developed due to constant negligence! ¡°You guys continue chatting,¡± Yuchi said as he turned to head back to the beach. While fishing, he looked up and saw a helicopter leaving the Netherworld Sea prison. From Yuchi¡¯s point of view, this sudden psychological treatment session was over. It was finally over. ¡­ In the helicopter. Qin Lanyu¡¯s expression tightened and her brows furrowed tightly together. Her face was full of worry, especially when she saw Yuchi sitting alone by the sea. Her heart tightened. ¡°This time, we have to report to the higher-ups immediately after we return.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take him away from the Netherworld Sea prison to the hospital for long-term treatment.¡± ¡°His mental state is not suited for the Netherworld Sea prison. If his condition is allowed to develop in the prison, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Qin Lanyu turned her head and spoke to her assistant. The reason why she did not tell Yuchi about this psychological evaluation was mainly because psychological treatment required long-term intervention. The Netherworld Sea prison was too far away from the human cities. Under such circumstances, if they could not send Yuchi from the Netherworld Sea prison to the hospital for treatment, then one or two conversations would not make any difference. Therefore, if she told them the truth directly, it was inevitable that the prisoners would start to look at Yuchi with prejudice. Although the assistant was biased against all the prisoners, she did not try to refute Qin Lanyu when she discovered that there was actually a psychological problem. She knew that Qin Lanyu was a professional and very capable. Qin Lanyu¡¯s conclusions had never been wrong! When she heard Qin Lanyu¡¯s evaluation of Yuchi, she was really shocked. ¡°Is his psychological problem that serious?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s still a prisoner.¡± The assistant mumbled to herself. She then immediately said to Qin Lanyu, ¡°Doctor Qin, you must be careful about this matter!¡± ¡°After all, it involves the prisoners!¡± ¡°And prisoners are looked down upon by all other humans. The Department of Inspection will likely not give their approval.¡± ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s just an ordinary person, not a beast tamer.¡± ¡°As such, it¡¯s impossible for the Department of Inspection to provide the funds for his treatment.¡± This venture was quite dangerous. No one in the city would care about the life and death of some random prisoner. As for spending money to treat the prisoner? That was almost impossible! Qin Lanyu simply said, ¡°If we don¡¯t help him, then no one will.¡± The moment she said that, there was only silence on the radio. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: A Deste Girl

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In a rather luxurious human city, there was a rather neat-looking vi. To be able to own a vi in such a crowded city, it could be seen that the family itself was still very well-to-do, especially given the scale and grandeur of the vi. It was as luxurious as a hot spring vacation home. Theyout of the entire vi was well thought out and extremely elegant. One had to know that, in order to fully express one¡¯s ideas and concepts in the construction of a vi, one needed money, ability and power. In the vi, an elegant-looking gentleman was reading a book. ¡°Martial arts is ultimately an evil path. It¡¯s inhumane to torture oneself like that.¡± ¡°No wonder martial arts eventually declined. There¡¯s a reason for everything,¡± the man muttered to himself. A travel-worn young man barged in from outside. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯vee to visit you!¡± The young man¡¯s expression was full of pride. The man instantly frowned. He hated it when someone disturbed him while he was reading. His gaze followed the sound of the voice. When he saw the young man¡¯s appearance, he immediately smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s nephew Chengyun.¡± ...... ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡­ 30 minutester. Feng Chengyun frowned and asked in disbelief, ¡°Feng Yi actually dropped out of the academy? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she have good grades in the past?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare a C-grade soul beast for her? Why did she drop out of school all of a sudden?¡± Feng Chengyun was Feng Yi¡¯s older cousin. He was 28 years old this year, and the two had met when they were young. Feng Chengyun lived in another human city most of the time. The distance between two human cities was quite far, and many people never left the city they resided in for their entire lives. The reason for this was that the outside world was too dangerous. All the other races were brutal, and there was killing and evil everywhere. Feng Chengyun¡¯s visit to this city was mainly to pay his respects to his uncle, and at the same time to discuss some matters regarding their families¡¯ ¡°cooperation¡±. In the end, he suddenly heard the news of his cousin dropping out of the academy from his uncle¡¯s mouth. He was shocked. Feng Yi was indeed a proud daughter of the heavens. She was extremely beautiful and was a rather famous youngdy among those with power and influence. She had countless suitors! These pursuers were not ordinary people either. They were all sons of the rich and powerful! In the end, even though Feng Yi ignored all of them, these guys still did not give up. It could be seen that Feng Yi was indeed famous among the upper ss social circles! Yet, at this time, Feng Yi had actually withdrawn from the academy. One had to know that the academy¡¯s yearly tuition fee alone was more than 3 million! That was representative of how prestigious and noble the academy was! The man confirmed Feng Chengyun¡¯s surprise, ¡°The process should have been very simple. I prepared a C-grade soul beast for her in the Netherworld Sea prison. When it was about time, I asked her to go to the Netherworld Sea prison to tame the C-grade soul beast and officially be a beast tamer.¡± The man then told Feng Chengyun everything that happened in the Netherworld Sea prison. ¡­ After 5 minutes, Feng Chengyun finally understood the situation. His expression gradually twisted, and then he failed to hold it in anymore. He finallyughed, ¡°Hahahaha, this is really interesting, really very interesting.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡± The man frowned and looked at him coldly. ¡®What was so interesting about this kind of thing? Why don¡¯t I find it funny?¡¯ Feng Chengyun did not care about what the man thought. He said leisurely, ¡°Thanks to the beast tamer in the Netherworld Sea prison, Feng Yi suffered great psychological trauma. At the same time, the beast tamer named Zhang Tiancheng that followed her there directly terminated his contract and quit his position as a guest guardian after the incident!¡± He mumbled to himself, and then suddenly smacked the table andughed. Hahahaha! It was really too funny. Hahahaha! To be honest, if this matter had note straight out of this man¡¯s mouth, and he, Feng Chengyun, heard this story from somewhere else... He really would have died ofughter! The great Feng family had actually been suppressed by someone in the Netherworld Sea prison. Hahahaha! Howughable! What kind of ce was the Netherworld Sea prison? Feng Chengyun knew. It was a ce where human trash was thrown away! Under such circumstances, there was still a beast tamer hiding among the trash of the Netherworld Sea prison. Furthermore, it seemed that this beast tamer could defeat a B-grade beast tamer? ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I really admire him!¡± ¡°Hiding in a garbage dump like the Netherworld Sea prison. He doesn¡¯t seem to mind being among trash. Looks like they¡¯re birds of a feather.¡± Feng Chengyun was really amused. Heughed wildly. ¡°Hehe.¡± The man also sneered at Feng Chengyun¡¯s mocking expression. Feng Chengyun was not only mocking the hidden beast tamer of the Netherworld Sea prison, but also mocking his own ipetence! As expected, they truly were part of the same ruthless family! However, the man did not care about his nephew¡¯s behavior. He took a sip of tea and said calmly,¡±Didn¡¯t youe here to get some resources from us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°Bring the Netherworld Sea prison beast tamer to me and I will agree to your request. I will give you a lot of resources!¡± Feng Chengyun immediately waved his hand after hearing this. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. This is my cousin¡¯s matter. As her cousin, how can I not do something about it?¡± ¡°So...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Chengyun¡¯s cheeky smile instantly turned serious and greedy. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, uncle!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Netherworld Sea prison now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to you. Please keep your promise and give me those resources.¡± As Feng Chengyun spoke, he was already filled with disdain. Were the Feng family¡¯s branches all so weak now? His uncle was really useless. He was really trash! Trash! Useless! You were beaten up by some unknown beast tamer in the Netherworld Sea prison? It was simply a joke! Trash! You bunch of trash! Trash would only be defeated by trash! Seeing Feng Chengyun¡¯s disdainful expression, the man was extremely unhappy. His heart was filled with resentment, and his hands that were holding the teacup started trembling. He was really angry! This junior was behaving arrogantly and disregarding seniority. He had no etiquette at all! Feng Chengyun¡¯s disdain was too obvious. He actually looked down on him, his uncle? ¡®Completelycking in respect!¡¯ However, the man could not say this out loud as he had no choice. He was busy dealing with all sorts of things, so he had no time to think about settling things in the Netherworld Sea prison. Feng Yi had been cultivated by him. ording to his n, Feng Yi would be given to those officials and nobles in the future in return for certain favors or resources, but in her current state, she would not fetch a good price! Under such circumstances, he could only make use of his nephew. Thetter would go to the Netherworld Sea prison and find the hidden beast tamer! As long as he could find the beast tamer, Feng Yi¡¯s problem could be solved. Once the matter with Feng Yi was settled, he could immediately sell Feng Yi off and exchange it for arge sum of resources. He would definitely make a fortune from this. Thinking this, the man nced at Feng Chengyun again. At this time, Feng Chengyun was drinking tea as if nothing had happened, and his dirty shoes were ced on the wooden coffee table. His expression was extremely arrogant! He pointed at the air with his other hand and said aggressively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll cripple that trashter!¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: There Is No Deal That Cannot Be Reached

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Feng Chengyun could be said to be extremely gifted. At the age of 3, he had already disyed his talent as a beast tamer. At the age of 5, his soul power was already stronger than many C-grade beast tamers. By the time he was 10 years old, he had already reached the soul power benchmark of a B-grade Beast Tamer and could already control B-grade soul beasts! He was now 28 years old! Feng Chengyun¡¯s strength had already reached A+ grade, and he even had an A+ grade soul beast. The refined man was really jealous of Feng Chengyun. Feng Chengyun was overflowing with talent and was a terrifying beast tamer! Thanks to that, he enjoyed a great reputation among the super powerful ns, and was regarded as an existence who could inherit the position of the n leader. ¡°That¡¯s our A+ grade beast tamer, not some random one that we hired from god knows where!¡± ¡°He¡¯s truly powerful and the future pir of our n!¡± ¡°Even in human cities where there are countless talents, his words carry weight!¡± The man looked at Feng Chengyun with jealousy, and his heart was in turmoil. ¡°Feng Chengyun really is a monster with extraordinary talent!¡± ¡°The n has to vigorously cultivate his talent!¡± ...... ¡°His talent really makes other beast tamers jealous!¡± Feng Chengyun could roughly sense the man¡¯s inner thoughts. He was very contemptuous. He had seen this kind of look on many people¡¯s faces! At this point, he put forth a condition. ¡°Uncle, can I have Feng Yi once?¡± Feng Chengyun suddenly asked. The man¡¯s face instantly turned red, and blue veins appeared on his face. ¡°You dog!¡± ¡°What the hell did you say?¡± ¡°You and your father are the same!¡± Feng Chengyun immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Where did my calm uncle go?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly start scolding me? This isn¡¯t something a refined person like you should be doing!¡± The man¡¯s anger was instantly aroused. He looked at Feng Chengyun with a ferocious expression, but did not respond to his taunts. Feng Chengyun just casually shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡± ¡°Feng Yi is so perfect. If there¡¯s a chance to get her, I should give it a go, no?¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s just a chess piece to you, a daughter to be sold for money, why don¡¯t you just sell her to me?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll give you money for her!¡± ¡°She was brought up by you for that reason anyway.¡± ¡°Clean and innocent. If any other woman were to be ced in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t even look at her.¡± ¡°Therefore, give me a price!¡± ¡°How about 10 million for her virginity. What do you think?¡± After the man heard that, his expression turned dark as he slowly sat down. He first downed the tea. He then poured himself another cup and took a sip of tea. Finally, he said, ¡°100 million.¡± ¡°Bring that beast tamer from the Netherworld Sea prison to me and give me 100 million.¡± ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll give her to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you have her first.¡± Feng Chengyun was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why dad was right. There¡¯s no business that can¡¯t be done.¡± ¡°The price just needs to be right.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°My dearest uncle, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Feng Chengyun stood up. He ced his right forearm in front of his lower abdomen and made a deep bow. A greedy smile was hidden behind his gentlemanly expression. Feng Yi was a great beauty! It was only 100 million! This transaction was totally worth it! After all, one¡¯s first time was the most important, hahahaha. ¡­ The days in the Netherworld Sea prison passed rtively peacefully. There were very few people who visited the prison nowadays, and it almost seemed like they had beenpletely forgotten. In the half a month that the gentle psychologist, Qin Lanyu, had been away, Yuchi had been constantly cultivating, slowly stabilizing his current cultivation. ¡°The true qi in my body has been condensed.¡± ¡°As my true qi gradually thickens, it nourishes my body. I¡¯ve even entered a new realm.¡± Previously, when Yuchi was at the peak of the body refinement realm, hisbat strength growth had slowed to a crawl. Now that he had broken through past the body refinement realm and reached the qi refinement realm, and after defeating more ancient monsters, the rate of increase in hisbat strength had finally returned to normal. While Yuchi was extremely terrifying, the ancient monsters that he was fighting also became more and more powerful! He had a premonition¡­ The time when he would encounter the Three-headed Naga Siren was not far away! At this time, Yuchi was looking at the scars on his right arm. He clenched his right fist tightly. As he opened his right fist, a mysterious true qi vortex slowly circted in his palm! ¡°That monster just now was truly terrifying.¡± ¡°The ancient monsters I encountered while I was in the body refinement realm can¡¯t bepared with the ancient monsters I encounter now at the qi refinement realm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten days!¡± ¡°Every single battle has been a life-and-death battle!¡± Ordinary people would definitely go crazy after experiencing such life and death battles every day. However, Yuchi was different. What he looked forward to the most every day was to fight and kill these ancient monsters that were hiding under the mysterious Netherworld Sea. Threatened by death, he would stimte his potential and turn the tables on each difficult situation! After this series of fights, he became more and more addicted to the experience of fighting ancient monsters! Qin Lanyu did not witness Yuchi¡¯s craziness during battle. If she did, she would have been so scared that she probably would have chosen to run away. This was his obsession, a huge obsession. A martial arts fanatic¡­ No¡­ He was not just a martial arts fanatic. He waspletely mad about martial arts. He threw himself into each fight. He was not fighting per se, but rather gradually transforming himself into the embodiment of martial arts! [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 11004] [Strength: 11004] [Speed: 11004] [Skill 1: Devour. A Faceless Anaconda can devour its prey and gradually evolve itself, resulting in a permanent increase in strength.] [Skill 2: Gluttonous Mouth. Use the Nightmare¡¯s mouth to bite others, causing great pain while restraining the enemy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] [Skill 4: Blood Spike. Gather the blood essence and qi in your body and use them to condense a blood spike. The wounds caused by it are extremely difficult to heal and will bleed continuously!¡± Within ten days, Yuchi¡¯s attributes had begun to increase again, and in addition to the increase in his attributes, he also obtained a new technique! Blood spike! This came from a monster covered in blood-colored thorns, and it was also the monster that caused Yuchi¡¯s arm to be covered in wounds! ¡°The Netherworld Sea¡¯s S-grade capture difficulty ancient monsters have finally taught me a decent technique!¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s no one for me to try this technique on now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡± Yuchi was smiling. When he was not fighting, he was quite calm, but when he was, his crazy side reared its ugly face. He knew that he had this characteristic, and he did not try to deny his own nature. His love for fighting was something that could not be changed no matter what. ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to have a slightly more interesting battle?¡± ¡°When are youing?¡± Yuchi¡¯s mind was filled with the Three-headed Naga Siren. He missed the scene of lightning and thunder from that day. He missed his huge ¡®prey¡¯. The sky above the Netherworld Sea prison was gray. A thinyer of mist floated above the Netherworld Sea. The mist got lighter the closer it was to the shore, and heavier further into the sea. From the mist, the sound of a helicopter could be heard. Three minutester, when the sound felt closer, Yuchi was sure that there was indeed a helicopter flying through the air. However, he was very indifferent. He was alreadypletely immune to the sound of helicopters. He just sat calmly by the sea and slowly fished alone. Even though he had used up all his fishing attempts for the day and would not encounter any ancient monsters, the feeling of holding the fishing rod in his hand made him feel rxed. This was what Yuchi liked to do most in his spare time. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Feelings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The helicopternded immediately. In thest two minutes before itnded, the pilot also made an announcement. Feng Chengyun greedily looked at Feng Yi. Feng Yi was really too beautiful. To be honest, the overall feeling she gave people was that of wlessness. Her figure was perfect! Feng Chengyun was an A+ grade beast tamer, so he had seen all kinds of beautiful women! However, after seeing Feng Yi¡¯s appearance, Feng Chengyun was really moved. Feng Yi was more beautiful than all the beauties he had seen before! This was exacerbated by the calmness and honesty in her eyes... He really wanted to bully her! ¡®After this is over, you¡¯ll be my woman. I¡¯m going to take away your chastity, haha!¡¯ Feng Chengyun thought in his heart. He said, ¡°Cousin, this must be the Netherworld Sea prison, right?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what exactly happened here in theherworld sea prison, don¡¯t worry. I can help you do what you couldn¡¯t. After all, uncle has agreed to share some benefits with me,¡± Feng Chengyun said happily. His smile was quite bright, and he did not seem nervous at all. The reason why Feng Yi came here this time was because her father had arranged for her to go back to the Netherworld Sea prison with Feng Chengyun. The final conclusion was that Feng Chengyun was to kill Yuchi in front of Feng Yi and free her from the curse that haunted her! Feng Yi was cold and indifferent. She had only seen her cousin once or twice when she was young. She was more familiar with her lizard pet. ...... At this moment, she calmly said, ¡°If you underestimate him, you will die.¡± Feng Chengyun: ¡°?¡± Feng Yi added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just try it out for yourself. Also, I¡¯m not really familiar with you, so don¡¯t talk to me. You¡¯re sort of disgusting.¡± Feng Chengyun was stunned! He did not expect Feng Yi to say such words. What did she mean by that? Was she speaking up for the enemy? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually siding with an outsider? And you even said I look disgusting?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°This is so funny!¡± ¡°Am I going to die ofughter here?¡± ¡°How can I die in such a trashy ce!?¡± ¡°I can easily kill all of the prisoners here with one finger!¡± ¡°Even if I kill all these prisoners, the higher-ups won¡¯t do anything to me!¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just have to pay somepensation!¡± ¡°Although I live under the same sky as the prisoners, I live apletely different life from them!¡± ¡°They are ants, and I belong to the heavens.¡± ¡°Yet you said I might die?!¡± Feng Chengyun crossed his arms and leaned against the seat of the helicopter. His face was full of arrogance. He jabbered on! ¡°And as the youngdy of our family, you¡¯re at least a little famous!¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to be as high-spirited as you were back then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just like a girl from an ordinary family now. You¡¯re confused about your status!¡± ¡°If you continue behaving like this, you¡¯ll lose the right to be the youngdy of our family!¡± ¡°I hope that you will pay attention to your words and actions! Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it when you¡¯re abandoned by our family!¡± Feng Yi was toozy to respond to Feng Chengyun. She looked at the Netherworld Sea prison calmly. It had been a year since she left the Netherworld Sea prison, and her mentality had changed a lot. When she first left the Netherworld Sea prison and returned home, Feng Yi would wake up from her sleep with a nightmare for seven whole nights! After recuperating for a month, her body gradually recovered to its previous healthy state. However, although physical illnesses were easy to cure, mental illnesses were not. Fengyi pined for Yuchi. She missed the words he said. She missed his invisible gaze while he pinched her chin... At that moment, her soul had been suppressed by him. It might sound a bit strange at first, as to why Fengyi¡¯s mind would be filled with Yuchi¡¯s figure¡­ It was actually very simple. She realized that her so-called dignity and pride, her so-called nobility and money, were all meaningless in that situation. It was all strength that was built on paper. It was only strong on the outside. On that day, Feng Yi suddenly realized that she had been wrong. She had made a grave mistake. Thinking back to her previous mentality and sense of superiority, she suddenly felt that she was a failure. There would always be someone better. Under the heavens, everything and everyone were just ants. The antspeted with each other, but remained blissfully unaware that the outside world was full of other vicious races and that the human race was in dire straits. They were killing each other pointlessly. It was ridiculous! As for the teachings of the family, it seemed like they were just fleeting clouds. ¡®I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to meet him again.¡¯ ¡®If I can meet him.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d be willing to submit to him.¡¯ Feng Yi was as beautiful as a blossoming flower. Even though it was only her second time in the Netherworld Sea prison, she was no longer the arrogant girl from back then. People could change. ¡®I hope you can forgive me.¡¯ ¡®I hope¡­¡¯ ¡®I hope I can meet you again.¡¯ Her delicate and warm hand clenched itself into a fist as she gently ced it on her chest. She could feel her heart gradually beating faster because of the nervousness. In the cabin of the helicopter, Feng Chengyun witnessed this scene. His expression gradually turned malevolent. He had befriended many girls, so the emotions on Feng Yi¡¯s face were evident to him. The young girl was smitten! She had actually fallen for that man? ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°I spent 100 million, and I still can¡¯t get your heart?!¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him cruelly in front of you. I¡¯m going to torture him to death!¡± ¡­ Three minutester, the helicopternded inside the Netherworld Sea prison, apanied by the miserable Captain Chen. Captain Chen was on the verge of a mental breakdown. The only reason he had been able to survive back then was because Feng Yi had offered their chastity to the devil of the night. After returning, although the other party¡¯s family did not question or investigate him, he was really afraid and wanted to leave the Department of Inspection. However, in the end, he did not leave. After all, how could he leave the Department of Inspection? That was impossible. It was not because of the Department of Inspection rules or anything of the sort, but rather because he could not bear to leave the Department. The feeling of satisfaction he got from bullyingmoners and ordinary people was simply too satisfying. This was something that only people of high status could enjoy. However... Captain Chen now had to go to the Netherworld Sea prison and face the devil of the night again. He had originally refused, but this was a request from the higher-ups. He had to ept the task, or he would be directly dismissed. After all, they were not keeping him around just to y around. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been enjoying the conveniences of being a staff member of the Department of Inspection. I can¡¯t leave the Department¡­ I¡¯ll die. ¡± This time¡­ Captain Chen¡¯s eyes fell on Feng Chengyun, who was sitting beside him, ¡®This time, I must avenge my past humiliation. As a member of the Department of Inspection, although I¡¯m only a small employee, if I can personally witness the devil of the night¡¯s defeat, it will be a great shining point in my life!¡¯ ¡®Feng Chengyun is very powerful!¡¯ ¡®An A+ grade beast tamer!¡¯ ¡®Extremely terrifying!¡¯ ¡®He¡¯ll definitely win!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t need to worry this time around. I just need to assist him steadfastly and let him sense my loyalty!¡¯ ¡®As for the prisoners?¡¯ ¡®Hehe.¡¯ ¡®The other people from the Department of Inspection are right. Who would care about prisoners?¡¯ ¡®In this world where thousands of races fight for hegemony and kill each other, caring about others is the cruelest thing to do to yourself!¡¯ ¡®No matter what, I¡¯m going to kill you to wash away the shame fromst time. You¡¯ll pay for trapping us on the ind for 20 days!¡¯ Chapter 30

Chapter 30: How Can You Be Such A Despicable Person?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The sky above the Netherworld Sea prison was covered in a strange mist. The helicopternded inside the prison grounds, and its passengers alighted. Feng Chengyun shouted to the prisoners in a bored tone of voice. ¡°Trash, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes to bring him to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Feng Chengyun¡¯s words confused the prisoners. ¡°Is this person crazy?¡± ¡°He just got off the helicopter and is insulting us like this for no reason?¡± ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°This is so baffling!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like there are more and more evil people in the outside world?¡± The prisoners frowned in dissatisfaction. Before they could say anything, Captain Chen walked out of the cabin with confidence. He was standing behind Feng Chengyun in an extremely submissive manner. ...... He rolled his eyes and carefully said, ¡°Sir, leave this matter to this subordinate. This subordinate will definitely satisfy your expectations!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Chengyun looked at Captain Chen as if he was looking at trash. He then waved his hand impatiently and walked over to the side of the helicopter. He tacitly agreed. Captain Chen finally understood! This was a chance to show off and get into Feng Chengyun¡¯s good graces! The prisoners¡¯ expressions were filled with intense contempt! Many of the old prisoners knew Captain Chen. At that time, Captain Chen had still been a decent human and would still talk to them in a friendly manner. How did he be such an unsightly existence now? It was simply nauseating. Captain Chen did not care. From his perspective, they were on different nes of existence. He was going to take the highway to sess, and they were destined to wallow in the darkness forever. He started shouting at the prisoners, ¡°First of all, let me introduce you to this respected Lord. He is an A+ grade beast tamer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯t hear it wrong!¡± ¡°His Excellency is an A+ grade beast tamer!¡± ¡°Not only is he famous in our city, but he is also an existence that I respect very much!¡± As soon as these words were uttered, everyone was shocked. All the prisoners looked at Feng Chengyun in disbelief! Feng Chengyun was so young, but he already possessed A+ grade soul power? Furthermore, he was an A+ grade beast tamer? Feng Chengyun was too terrifying! This was an A+ grade character they were talking about! This was a realm that most beast tamers could only dream of! A person of this level came to their Netherworld Sea prison? Why was this happening? Could it be that someone in the Netherworld Sea prison had offended such a powerful beast tamer? This person was really extremely dangerous! While the prisoners were still in shock, Captain Chen continued, ¡°Secondly, I¡¯ll help this Lord to exin our position!¡± ¡°We¡¯re here for that beast tamer who ambushed Miss Feng Yi one year ago!¡± ¡°That beast tamer was utterly despicable! He only dared to oppose us under the cover of the dark!¡± ¡°This time, Lady Feng Yi¡¯s cousin, Lord Chengyun hase to visit our Netherworld Sea prison!¡± ¡°His lordship¡¯s goal is very simple.¡± ¡°Which is to kill this despicable beast tamer in front of all of you so as to recover Miss Fengyi¡¯s dignity!¡± ¡°So you only have 10 minutes!¡± ¡°You have to find this person within 10 minutes!¡± ¡°Otherwise, all the prisoners in the dark sea prison will be held responsible for andplicit in this matter, because you are hiding an evil beast tamer!¡± ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. Even if you all die, the higher-ups won¡¯t me us!¡± ¡°In the eyes of this Lord of mine, all of you are merely ants.¡± ¡°Ants that can be easily crushed!¡± Captain Chen¡¯s speech was impassioned, as if he was a big shot himself. He even closed his eyes and spread his arms as he shouted at the prisoners in front of him. He was done. The prisoners finally understood that the cause of this was that incident from a year ago. It turned out that this youngdy named Feng Yi had returned to seek revenge! Then this was the end! At that time, there was a B-grade beast tamer with her. Although a B-grade beast tamer was also very powerful, there was a huge gap between the A and B grades! There were even huge differences when it came to small realms like B-grade and B+ grade! Now that an A+ grade beast tamer had arrived, they would surely be able to subdue and kill that hidden expert. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°If the big shot is found, he¡¯ll be in danger.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know who he is, but even if we did, we can¡¯t possibly give him up.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, we would have already been killed in the incident with the hunters back then!¡± ¡°So what do we do now?¡± ¡°How should we inform him?¡± ¡°We need to tell him to escape.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We don¡¯t know who he is!¡± The prisoners were extremely nervous. They were speaking the truth. They were not afraid of death at this point, but they were afraid of bing people who went back on their words and had no sense of gratitude at all. In this world, a prisoner was already regarded as a cripple. If they did not even hold on to this sliver of morality under such circumstances, then what was the point of living? Were they going to live an ignoble life? No way! Still, what were they to do now? How were they supposed to inform this hidden expert and ask him to leave? While the prisoners were discussing anxiously, a woman walked out of the helicopter. The girl was extremely beautiful, and her figure was?unmatched. Her almost perfect face and figure had left everyone in a momentary daze. It was then that they connected the dots. Feng Yi! It was really Feng Yi! It was that girl who had been threatened by the hidden expert! She had disappeared for a year. They never expected to appear again today! This confirmed it! The other party had reallye to the prison to take revenge. She was going to find the hidden expert to take revenge! ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is vicious!¡± ¡°It was clearly her fault, yet she wants to push the me onto someone else.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so vicious!¡± The Feng family was an ancient family with a long history. They were responsible for the transportation of medicine between cities. As such, they had a lot of power and influence. Their family head as well as several elders were famous beast tamers. Under such circumstances, the sudden arrival of Feng Yi filled the entire Netherworld Sea prison with despair. Captain Chen was rtively happy at this moment. He was worried about the prisoners rioting, but after seeing how scared the prisoners were, he felt relieved. He shouted at the prisoners again, ¡°There¡¯s only 6 minutes remaining!¡± ¡°Why are you being so arrogant?¡± Feng Yi suddenly asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Captain Chen was confused. ¡°I guess the old saying is true,¡± Feng Yi continued. ¡°Power breeds arrogance.¡± ¡°What right do you have to speak on my behalf?¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have to point fingers at him?¡± ¡°Are you able to defeat him? Did he even attack youst time?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Zhang Tiancheng and I were attacked for 20 consecutive nights. You, on the other hand, were unscathed.¡± ¡°So...¡± ¡°Despite the fact that he spared you, you¡¯re making bogus usations against him?¡± ¡°Are you still a man?¡± ¡°How can you be such a despicable person?¡± ¡°Who would look up to you if you act like a hooligan?¡± Feng Yi could not stand his behavior and insulted Captain Chen on the spot. Captain Chen immediately became embarrassed. His face turned red and he was left speechless. In his heart, he was extremely shocked. Feng Yi... Was she really on his side? Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Terrifying Destructive Power Of The me Feather

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The other prisoners were shocked. They had not expected Feng Yi to be on their side! After she stood up to refute Captain Chen¡¯s statement, she spent three minutes exining her position to them. First, she would not let these people hurt them. Second, she wanted to stop this, but she did not have the power to do so. Third, they should not be afraid, as she did note bearing ill intentions. The prisoners heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her exnation. Although not all the prisoners knew about Feng Yi, as long as they were from the same city as Feng Yi, they would have heard of this legendary woman! This woman was pursued by many rich children in the city. She was also the dream lover of many people. She was quite powerful and influential! However, no one here expected her to be a good person! At least there was someone here who was on the right path! At the side, Feng Chengyun¡¯s expression instantly turned ferocious! Right now, his cousin, the youngdy of their family, was actually standing on the side of their enemy? She was actually openly going against them? This caused him to lose all face! Hahaha! ...... Fine then! Have it your way! Feng Chengyun gritted his teeth and then said, ¡°Feng Yi, trust me. I will burn him to ashes in front of you!!¡± Feng Chengyun¡¯s sense of possessiveness was extremely strong, and he could not tolerate the feeling of the woman he was about to hold in his arms trying to escape from his hands! ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Are you nning to betray the family and ask the enemy to protect you?¡± ¡°Do you think that will work?¡± ¡°The blood that flows in your veins is the blood of our n. We are ferocious by nature.¡± Fengyi did not answer. Whether he was alive or dead¡­ ¡®I just want to see him one more time¡­¡¯ When she thought about this, she looked apologetically at Yuchi, who was standing quietly in the crowd. Feng Yi vaguely recalled Yuchi. She remembered turning a blind eye to this young man¡¯s cry for help back then. ¡®Sigh, it¡¯s gonna be hard to exin my actions like back then.¡¯ She really felt sorry for him. Yuchi was a little surprised by the change Feng Yi had undergone. He did not really have a deep impression of her, but he vaguely remembered her existence. Still, that was not important now. ¡°There¡¯s a new beast tamer here now.¡± ¡°And he¡¯s an A+ grade beast tamer to boot?¡± ¡°So, all my efforts were in vain. In the end, someone still came over to disturb my cultivation in the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t really all for nothing. It can only be said that the effect of my efforts was minimal.¡± Yuchi¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Chengyun. After seeing his soul beast, he silently disappeared into the crowd. At thest moment before he disappeared, the corners of his mouth were already trembling. Not out of fear¡­ Instead, he was trying his best to suppress the excitement and joy in his heart. After all... Another hunt had just begun. An A+ grade soul beast and an A+ grade beast tamer¡­ This was the first time he was seeing one! Would it not be a waste if he did not make the most of this opportunity and enjoy the uing battle? ¡­ The seconds ticked on. ¡°One minute left.¡± Captain Chen did not dare to open his mouth. It was Feng Chengyun who looked at his watch and shouted at the prisoners, his toneced with killing intent. ¡°Last minute!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t bring this person to me in one minute, I¡¯llpletely destroy this ind of yours.¡± ¡°And I mean what I say!¡± The prisoners were speechless. After hearing Feng Chengyun¡¯s words, they began to panic again. What was going on? Were they not just told that they were not in danger anymore? Why did things change again? Was he trying to scare us... No! It was for real! Feng Chengyun was not joking. This was a tant threat! He can really kill all the prisoners here with ease! Damn it! He was being serious! The prisoners¡¯ gazes instantly fell on Fengyi, and there were many questions and pleas for help in their eyes. Just as Feng Yi was about to speak, Feng Chengyun cut in. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°You bunch of ants, what are you still thinking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because Feng Yi promised you that there¡¯s no danger that you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. What right does she have to speak in the family?¡± Feng Chengyun¡¯s loudughter spread throughout the field. The firebird beside him also let out a cackle! They were all mocking her. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys tell?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a pawn that we¡¯ve bought!¡± ¡°If you have enough money, you can all join in!¡± Feng Chengyun shouted unabashedly, as if he was a peddler selling his goods by the roadside. However, the item he was selling was Feng Yi! The prisoners werepletely flustered. They were finished! Feng Yi¡¯s words held no weight. They were really finished! If the hidden expert did not show himself this time, then they were as good as dead. Had it been the Feng Yi from a year ago, she might have retorted with a few words, or even argued with Feng Chengyun. However, the current her just quietly took the information in stride as she started to think about the current situation. She was trying to find a way! Her long eyshes slightly trembled, and her gaze fell upon the soul beast next to Feng Chengyun. This soul beast was not very big. It was about 1.8 meters tall! However, although its size was not particrly imposing, she knew that this soul beast was terrifying! It was like the legendary phoenix! Its entire body was red, its legs were golden, and its sharp beak was like that of an eagle. There was even a single fiery red feather on its head! The feather was burning slowly. Even so, one could sense the boiling hot and violent aura concealed within its body! Feng Yi knew the name of this soul beast. It was called the me feather! Since the me feather was an A+ grade soul beast, all of its attributes should have at least reached 5000 points! These attributes were determined by a specialized soul beast detector. In other words, an A+ grade soul beast¡¯s overall attributes were between 5000 to 6000 points. Although there were huge differences even between soul beasts of the same species, the me feather in front of him was obviously in a good state. Therefore, even if Feng Yi could not determine its exactbat strength, its overall attributes were definitely above 5000 points. 5000 points in all attributes! That number alone made the me feather a shocking existence among soul beasts! ¡®I don¡¯t even know what its skills are like!¡¯ For beast tamers, different soul beast grades were not only based on their attributes, but also on the soul beast¡¯s skills. The final evaluation would be decided based on the weightage of a soul beast¡¯s attributes and skills! For example¡­ If two soul beasts with the same attributes of 200 points werepared... Where one soul beast had a skill and the other did not¡­ Low-level soul beasts without a skill were not worthy of a grade! As for the soul beast with a skill, depending on the quality of its skill, it might be graded as a C+ or even a C++ grade soul beast! After all, not all soul beasts possessed excellent attributes. Some soul beasts were very fragile, but had astonishingly destructive skills! The skill¡¯s destructive power was one of the standards used in the grading process! The damage would be calcted and simted using artificial intelligence! Putting aside the higher ranks for now, one should first talk about the lethality of soul beasts below S-grade. All skill evaluation criteria were the same, which was how many people the soul beast could kill in 10 seconds after activating the skill! A C-grade skill would kill one person in 10 seconds. A C+ grade skill would kill 50 people in 10 seconds. A C++ grade skill would kill a 100 people in 10 seconds! Going higher¡­ B-grade skill, 1000 people! B+ grade skill, 5,000 people! B++ grade skill, 10,000 people! A-grade skill, 100,000 people! A+ grade skill, 500,000 people! A++ grade skill, one million people! ¡®For this me feather to be rated A+, it has to either have extremely high attributes or extremely powerful skills. Or it could even be abination of both!¡¯ ¡®This means that it is capable of wiping out a town in 10 seconds!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s how destructive it is!¡¯ Feng Yi looked at the me feather soul beast and clenched her fists. Feng Chengyun¡¯s soul beast was truly powerful! If a human town with a poption of 500,000 people did not have the protection of a powerful beast tamer, they would bepletely annihted in 10 seconds if they suddenly encountered such a monster! Since that was the case for a town with a poption of 500,000 people, what more this tiny Netherworld Sea prison. If Feng Chengyun desired it, there would be no survivors in the Netherworld Sea prison. Thinking this, Feng Yi felt a little nervous. ¡°Senior,¡± she mumbled softly. ¡°How strong are you?¡± ¡°An A+ grade soul beast is here!¡± Once time ran out, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd! ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The man that she had been thinking about day and night had finally appeared in front of her. Feng Yi almost jumped up in excitement! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Can We Start Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yuchi had appeared. He was wearing an ordinary-looking ck motorcycle helmet as usual. The helmet and its visor concealed his facepletely. Even the visor was ck. Inside the helmet, Yuchi¡¯s face was already sporting a brilliant smile. His smile could be described as naive. Innocent, romantic and¡­ Infinitely mad! ¡®Hehe, it¡¯s been more than 10 hours since myst battle. I really miss the taste of battle.¡¯ ¡®A+ grade beast tamer¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ming for you.¡¯ ¡®Hehe!¡¯ His heart was filled with joy. He loved fighting ancient monsters in the Netherworld Sea prison every day! If he really allowed the other party to destroy the Netherworld Sea prison, would he still be able to fish if he was transferred to another prison without an ocean? If there was no ce for him to fish, how would he be able to encounter ancient monsters? If he could not encounter them, then how could he fight them? There were still quite a few years left on Yuchi¡¯s prison sentence! ...... He would not be able to live without fishing! This was an opportunity! He moved his wrist and looked at the soul beast in front of him... The true qi in his body circted slowly, and he was ready to strike! ¡°Senior is here!¡± When the prisoners noticed Yuchi¡¯s arrival, they immediately cheered. Yuchi had already protected them many times. Without him, the Netherworld Sea prison would have been destroyed by the hunters two years ago! Yuchi was the hero of the Netherworld Sea prison. There was no doubt about that! On the other side, Captain Chen¡¯s expression darkened. His eyes finally disyed ridicule and anger. ¡®It was this man! He was the one who destroyed my future again and again. If he didn¡¯t stop the hunters from destroying the Netherworld Sea prison back then, I would have been able to move to another city to live!¡¯ ¡®If he didn¡¯t stop Zhang Tiancheng, I would definitely have been able to get on Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s good side. I would have been able to live a life without worry!¡¯ ¡®Yet he still dares to appear in front of me now?!¡¯ ¡®Look beside me! I¡¯m not alone, I have this famous A+ grade beast tamer beside me!¡¯ ¡®This time, things will be different!¡¯ ¡®You will die!¡¯ He was already starting to curse Yuchi inwardly. He was a smart person. At this time, he had to pick his side clearly! He believed in Feng Chengyun! He believed in his own judgment! After Captain Chen finished his soliloquy, he got ready to rile Yuchi up, but soon realized that Yuchi was ignoring his existence! He was beingpletely ignored! It was as if, in Yuchi¡¯s world... He was dust! No! I cannot ept this! Captain Chen was about to start cursing out loud, but Feng Chengyun red at him. He immediately shrunk back and instantly became dispirited. He only dared to insult him behind the cover of Feng Chengyun¡¯s back. Feng Chengyun looked at Yuchi, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still trying to be a hero this time?¡± ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to pretend to be a hero in front of these prisoners. After all, from my perspective, the prisoners are just like ants.¡± ¡°Where is your soul beast?¡± ¡°Summon it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so secretive.¡± ¡°As honorable beast tamers, we should at least show basic respect to each other.¡± Feng Chengyun looked at Yuchi in contempt. Beast tamers were indeed the most precious existences among humankind. Ordinary people in the cities respected beast tamers very much. Even the usually arrogant Department of Inspection had to behave courteously when dealing with a powerful beast tamer! Feng Chengyun¡¯s attitude was very straightforward. Since both of them were beast tamers, they should just reveal their hands openly at this point. He wanted to kill Yuchi, and Yuchi wanted to kill him. In that case, they should just battle it out right here and now! Yuchi¡¯s eyes fell on the me feather soul beast. He could clearly feel that the beast was trying to suppress the excitement in its heart. His voice trembled with excitement as he spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about taming beasts. I¡¯m a traditional martial arts warrior, and I respect your strength. Can we start now?¡± There was even a hint of pleading in his voice! He was enduring. It was as if he was a well-mannered child who was eyeing a te of delicious food! Yuchi was suppressing his battle-like nature! His Adam¡¯s apple moved as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was almost as if the soul beast in front of him was not an A+ grade soul beast at all, but rather a feast of meat and blood essence! ¡°Martial arts warrior!¡± The prisoners were originally full of joy, and they were ready to see what Yuchi¡¯s soul beast was. However, did Yuchi just suddenly say that he was a traditional martial arts warrior? They stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. They could not believe what they had just heard. Martial arts warrior¡­ He was a traditional martial arts warrior. Did martial arts warriors still exist in this world? Had martial arts warriors not already been eliminated by beast tamers? Even though they were firmly on Yuchi¡¯s side, after hearing Yuchi¡¯s words, they began to panic inwardly! What should they do? Martial arts warriors were useless! Captain Chen could not hold it in anymore and jumped out. He pointed at Yuchi and shouted, ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard such a funny joke before. You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a traditional martial arts warrior and you don¡¯t even have a soul beast?¡± ¡°Do you know that in this cruel world with thousands of races, martial arts warriors have already beenpletely eliminated? Martial arts warriors are from a bygone era! You¡¯re going to be reced, and all of you will be eliminated. You¡¯re no longer suitable for this world!¡± ¡°Martial arts warriors are trash.¡± ¡°Trash synonymous with martial arts warriors.¡± Captain Chen¡¯s thoughts represented almost 99% of the human race. In this world, where thousands of races fought against each other, if one asked a child what they wanted to be when they grew up tens of thousands of years ago, the child might say that they wanted to be a powerful martial arts warrior. However, if one asked a child now, the child would definitely answer beast tamer without thinking. Beast tamers were humanity¡¯s trump cards in this world. The human race was now relying on the power of beast tamers to maintain the precarious bnce against the other races out there! What beast tamers were to humans now was what water was to living beings. They were absolutely essential for survival! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know or really care what you¡¯re talking about, can we start?¡± Yuchipletely ignored the chattering voices around him and asked expectantly. The surroundings instantly turned quiet, and everyone¡¯s minds were filled with confusion. He was actually taking the initiative to challenge Feng Chengyun? Did he really want to die? ¡°Hahaha! This is really funny. I didn¡¯t expect that, as a dignified beast tamer, I would have to fight a martial arts warrior. This is very embarrassing...¡± Feng Chengyun was helpless and regretful as he muttered to himself. And then... He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°But it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll kill everyone today anyway, so no one will ever know that I¡¯ve fought a martial arts warrior.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m a smart person indeed. There won¡¯t be any problems then.¡± Soon after, he opened his mouth and stared at Yuchi with an awkward expression. ¡°You can attack me at any time, I...¡± Feng Chengyun said arrogantly. However, he was still midway through his sentence when Yuchi disappeared into thin air! There was confusion everywhere. Where did Yuchi go? A momentter, he saw a mysterious figure next to him! In an instant, Feng Chengyun was gripped by fear and terror... What kind of terrifying speed was this? ¡°Am I going to die?¡± These five words appeared in Feng chengyun¡¯s mind. In his dazed eyes, he vaguely saw Yuchi rush over to his soul beast! He actually chose to attack the soul beast? He actually let the beast tamer go? Was he an idiot? Feng Chengyun¡¯s mind was full of thoughts, but he soon realized. ¡°No! He¡¯s not here for me, I¡¯m just a speck of dust in his eyes!¡± ¡°He only cares about my soul beast!¡± Yes! Feng Chengyun was right! He had guessed it correctly! Yuchi let out a strangeugh. His hand was like a cannonball that was shot out of the barrel as he grabbed the soul beast, me feather, by the neck and suddenly pulled it with him! This scene was reminiscent of an excited student on summer break, grabbing his school bag and rushing out! Arge hand tightly clutched onto the me feather¡¯s neck. Ignoring the burning sensation caused by the me feather¡¯s skin, Yuchi¡¯s actions were extremely fast! He ran in, grabbed it and then jumped, disappearing in an instant! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Shortly after, the sound of two explosions were heard. Some dust flew up and the scene turned deathly silent! Chapter 33

Chapter 33: What Is He Trying To Do?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Smoke and dust rose. It had been a full ten seconds since Yuchi grabbed the me feather with one hand. The prisoners had no idea what had happened. They looked at each other in shock. Captain Chen was even more confused, so he shifted his gaze to Feng Chengyun. Feng Yi was still frowning, thinking about how to help. She was still surprised by Yuchi¡¯s identity as a martial arts warrior. Feng Chengyun, on the other hand, had fallen to the ground. In that instant, inside that small courtyard inside the Netherworld Sea prison, everyone was sporting a different expression. The one thing that they shared inmon was that they were allpletely shocked by what had happened in front of them! ¡®He¡­¡¯ ¡®Single-handedly¡­¡¯ ¡®Took my soul beast.¡¯ This line of thought repeated itself in Feng Chengyun¡¯s mind again and again. He pinched his own thigh to make sure he was not dreaming! In a battle between two beast tamers, if one side encountered an opponent that was impossible to defeat, then they had to use their own soul beast to sneakily attack the other beast tamer¡¯s body, and avoid direct confrontation with the other party¡¯s soul beast! There was only one situation where one wouldunch a brutal frontal attack on the opponent¡¯s soul beast. ...... It was when the fight was a one-sided massacre. Yes, that was it. He could only behave so calmly and arrogantly because he was absolutely certain that he would crush the other party inbat. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for one to seek out a direct confrontation with someone else¡¯s soul beast. In a battle, the goal was usually to kill the party, not the fight itself. Feng Chengyun would never have thought that there would be someone whose sole purpose was to fight! This person was Yuchi. He threw life and death, money, and other things to the back of his mind. He enjoyed the pure adrenaline rush and thrill of battle. He was probably a battle maniac! Shua shua shua! At this moment, a bird¡¯s cry of fear could be heard from the direction of the sea. Feng Chengyun¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. He crawled up from the ground and rushed out of the Netherworld Sea prison. ¡°My soul beast!¡± ¡°My soul beast was taken away by him!¡± ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡°Where are they now?¡± 10 seconds ago, he had been looking down on everyone here. 10 secondster, he was left in a sorry state. The contrast between his before and after states was even faster than turning the page of a book! ¡­ The dark green Netherworld Sea emitted a strange mist that stretched as far as the eye could see. Swish! Yuchi threw the soul beast casually, and the me feather was thrown more than 100 meters away! Its fiery-red wings pped in fear, and its body brushed against the surface of theherworld sea like a skipping stone. It skipped five times before finallynding on the surface of the Netherworld Sea in fear. ¡°The density of the Netherworld Sea is very high.¡± ¡°You can step on the water on the surface of the Netherworld Sea if you watch your step properly.¡± ¡°Now, recover quickly. I¡¯ll give you 30 seconds to recover and attack me.¡± Yuchi rubbed his palms together in excitement. He could have taken the soul beast by surprise and killed right there and then, but that would render the whole fight meaningless. The real battle would only be considered over when the opponent had exhausted all of its abilities! To him, ambushing others was meaningless. He did not want to kill his opponent, but rather have a fair fight with it! ¡°Bird!¡± ¡°I want to see your limits!¡± ¡°Please do your best!¡± Yuchi shouted excitedly at the soul beast in the distance. He even put his hands together and bowed. !!! The me feather did not dare to say anything. It did not know how to respond to him at all. It did understand what Yuchi was saying, but it also did not fullyprehend what was going on. It had lost count of how many people it had killed and how many battles it had experienced, but this was the first time it was experiencing something like this. It felt an unprecedented experience of fear. A devil! The human in front of it was a devil! Feng Chengyun stood outside the prison, panting and sweating. He could already see the two figures on the Netherworld Sea! One of them was a fiery red. It was his soul beast! The other figure looked tiny, but also so powerful in the faint mist! It was Yuchi! ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°Is he crazy?¡± ¡°Who can tell me what he¡¯s trying to do now?¡± Feng Chengyun disyed an extremely ugly expression! He had a spiritual connection with the soul beast. It was precisely because the soul beast sensed that it was about to be killed that he also felt like he was being hunted down! If the other party had just made a killing move earlier, then me feather, who had not been able to react at all, would have been killed in an instant! However, the other party was now actually taking the initiative to distance himself from me feather. What was he doing? His heart and mind were in turmoil. All kinds ofplicated and uneasy thoughts appeared in Feng Chengyun¡¯s mind. At this time, a pendant hanging on his chest started emitting a bright light. The pendant exuded a very warm aura, which quickly helped him calm down. It onlysted three seconds and, very quickly, the pendant lost its luster and turned dull. In exchange, Feng Chengyun¡¯s originally panicked state had been forcibly suppressed. He issued an order. ¡°me feather!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Use everything you¡¯ve got to kill him here!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I¡¯m killed by a martial arts warrior, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace even after I die!¡± Could a dignified beast tamer be killed by a martial artist? That would be a joke! A terriblyme joke! Feng Chengyun had already formed a connection with the me feather through his soul power, and his soul power had even helped the me feather suppress the fear in its heart. Five secondster, the master and servant duo immediately recovered to their peak condition. As expected of A+ grade beast tamer, even though it was with the help of some sort of treasure or artifact, their ability to adapt was still rather impressive! ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°This is great!¡± ¡°This is what I wanted.¡± Inside the helmet, Yuchi licked his lips. His throat felt parched. The feeling of hunting down prey¡­ Was really good! This was the way of this world. Only this kind of chaotic and evil world will?allow me to show off my skills! ¡°Human!¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± ¡°To kill you!¡± The me feather began to move! It spread its wings, and fiery red mes immediately wrapped themselves around its wings. High temperature waves of heat scorched the surface of the Netherworld Sea. Apanied by a burst of steam, it pped its wings and instantly flew up to a height of more than 100 meters. ¡°Fire rain!¡± The master and servant duo called out at the same time, and an aura of brutal power began to circte around the me feather¡¯s body! Its wings shone and, with a violent p, countless mes condensed into the shape of feathers, seemingly covering the sky, flew toward Yuchi! There were probably a thousand, or maybe even ten thousand feathers, and the power of these pure, ethereal-looking feathers was undoubtedly extremely terrifying. Do do do do do! A storm of fiery feathers fell! Any part of the Netherworld Sea that came into contact with the feathers sizzled. Smoke and steam were everywhere. The rain of fire rapidly descended on the surface of the Netherworld Sea! 10-meter tall waves of water erupted! At that moment, it seemed like the entire surface of the sea was rolling with turbulent waves, as if some kind of demon had emerged from the depths of the sea. ¡°Not bad. Not bad at all.¡± Yuchi looked at the rain of fire that was constantly bombarding him with satisfaction. His helmet¡¯s visor reflected the fiery-red scene in front of him. He did not move, but simply extended his index finger. Feng chengyun thought, ¡®Motherf*cker, what is he trying to pull?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t he going to dodge?¡¯ The destructive power of the fire rain was very strong. In the past, when his opponents encountered the fire rain, they would all flee in a sorry state! Why was this guy sticking out his index finger? The two of them soon found out. Yuchi actually started using his index finger to easily and leisurely push away the fiery feathers from the rain of fire that was charging toward him! A single finger could suppress the soul beast¡¯s skill! This scene was like a miracle! He easily pushed every feather away! As his finger danced around, it deflected all of the fiery feathers away, and continuous explosions appeared on the surface of the sea three meters away from him. The Netherworld Sea was on fire. Yet Yuchi was calmly standing amidst it all! No one could see his face behind the ck visor, but they could hear his wildughter that emerged from the depths of his heart. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°This is the feeling!¡± ¡°Woohoo!¡± He seemed to have gone mad! Seeing this situation, Feng Chengyun shivered from head to toe. Even his breathing was ragged with fear. ¡°He¡¯s...¡± ¡°A devil!¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Terror Of The Supernova

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The Netherworld Sea was burning. Under the surface of the sea, streaks of mes could be seen. Yet no matter how many fiery feathers fell near Yuchi, each and every one was easily pushed away by Yuchi¡¯s index finger. He was too strong! The fiery red feathers that could instantly create explosions all over the seas were like harmless fireflies in his hands! 10 secondster, a terrible explosion erupted on the surface of the sea. Yuchi, who was at the center of the explosion, calmly spread his true qi to form a protective bubble around his body. As the stormy waves rushed back in to fill in the gap left by the explosion, Yuchi removed the protective bubble of true qu and allowed the seawater to wash over his body. The feeling of boiling hot and smoky seawater, the burnt scent in the air... All of this was really fascinating! The me feather did not dare to speak. The soul beast¡¯s expression was one of shock and fear! Was this a human or a devil? The skill that it was so proud of had actually been dealt with so easily. For a moment... It felt like it was living a lie! It was beingughed at by this martial arts warrior! ¡°Fighting is really enjoyable!¡± ¡°Come.¡± ...... ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Yuchi suddenly raised his head to look at the me feather in the sky and spoke to it with a smile on his face. Feng Chengyun had nothing to say. He could only keep sucking inrge mouthfuls of boiling hot air! The mist on the sea grew heavier, but his heart felt even heavier! ¡°I can¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t lose now.¡± ¡°If I lose to him, I would drag the reputation of all beast tamers through the mud!¡± Feng Chengyun mumbled to himself, and then fiercely issued an order to the me feather, ¡°Supernova!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Hurry up and use the supernova!¡± He was extremely anxious. me feather had three skills! The first skill, rain of fire, had actually been ineffective! Then, there was the second skill, which also happened to be the most terrifying one! Under normal circumstances, this skill would not be used at all. In many cases, there was no need for this skill at all, as fire rain was already enough to deal with the enemy! However, he was now forced to use its second skill! He had no choice! This martial arts warrior was too terrifying! ¡°Supernova!¡± This was the second skill of the me feather. Using this skill required the me feather to consume all of its HP, after which it would fall into a weakened state that wouldst for a month! The heavy consumption of this skill was a testament to its destructive power! The killing power of this supernova skill was abnormally terrifying! The me feather acknowledged the order! It let out a screech and immediately began to burn all of the blood essence in its body. The blood essence in its body was directly ignited, and started emitting the purest form of true power it possessed! It was as if another sun had appeared atop the Netherworld Sea prison. The scorching sun then started to descend! The surging mes around it emitted a piercing light, and all the prisoners were unable to look directly in the direction of the me feather! It was as if there were thousands of light bulbs shining in the dark! The mist surrounding the Netherworld Sea prison waspletely dispersed! Day had truly arrived¡­ And it was blindingly white! The prisoners were forced to cover their eyes with their hands. Some even closed their eyes tightly! However, no matter how hard they tried, this light still prated their eyelids through the gaps between their fingers, causing them to feel terribly dizzy! The entire Netherworld Sea prison was enveloped in blinding light. No one could see anything or anyone! Under the bright light, darkness had nowhere to hide! This strong light came from the me feather¡¯s supernova skill! The me feather had already wrapped its wings around its body, forming a ball as it floated in the sky above the Netherworld Sea! 1 second. 2 seconds. 3 seconds. 10 seconds. Then, its eyes suddenly opened! The deathly ray erupted! Supernova explosion! A beam of light seemed to pierce through the sky and the Netherworld Sea below. The deathly ray instantly hurtled toward Yuchi. Yuchi quickly dodged. He could sense how terrifying the deathly ray was. He had to admit that his opponent was really strong. Was an A + grade soul beast¡¯s skill that terrifying? Hehe! It was possible! This was great! He cheered and ran quickly across the surface of the Netherworld Sea! The deathly ray was in hot pursuit. The parts of the surface of the Netherworld Sea that was touched by the deathly ray was instantly sliced open, revealing a 100-meter deep trench. The shallow parts of the Netherworld Sea were not that deep, and the entire seabed was torn apart by the deathly ray. Boilingva spurted out from the trenches. The surface of the Netherworld Sea was like a pool of ignited alcohol. Waves of deadly heat could be felt,?which could easily kill any living being! If this me feather hadunched its supernova skill in a human town, the consequences would have been quite terrifying. The seabed was melting, and the bottom of the sea was now overflowing withva. On the other side, Yuchi was running like a madman. He wasughing wildly. It had been a long time since he had been so happy. There were far too many ancient monsters who were too weak to disy such destructive power. As expected, he could not just stick to fighting ancient monsters. There were still many powerful soul beasts in this world. ¡°It¡¯s effective.¡± ¡°The skill works on him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s dodging!¡± Feng Chengyun could see it. Yuchi did not even disy the slightest intention of dodging when the me feather had used the fire rain skill previously! However, this supernova skill was different! Yuchi was running frantically all over the ce! This meant that this skill of his was definitely quite powerful. In that case, as long as the skill he touched Yuchi, the other party would definitely be reduced to ashes instantly! He would melt instantly! At this moment, Feng Chengyun had absolutely no idea that Yuchi was only trying to prevent his helmet from melting. If he did, his mental state would have copsed on the spot. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Increase the speed!¡± ¡°Lock on!¡± ¡°Lock onto him!¡± ¡°Lock onto him!¡± Feng Chengyun continued to bark orders. The me feather had its own difficulties! The deathly ray was extremely concentrated, and was only as thick as a finger. It was ck with a tinge of red, and it was extremely fast! Normally, it would not be a problem for it to kill others! It was like using a fly swatter to kill a fly. If the fly stayed where it was, it would definitely die. However, if the fly flew around frantically, it would be really difficult to hit it. Also, if the target was not a fly but a bullet, how could the fly swatter be used to hit a speeding bullet? It could not catch up! Yuchi was simply too fast! From the me feather¡¯s perspective, Yuchi¡¯s speed was outrageous. He flitted across the surface of the Netherworld Sea, and with every stride, the surface of the sea trembled! He traversed 1000 meters in a single step. That was also really terrifying! The deathly ray simply could not match Yuchi¡¯s speed... This kind of unparalleled speed, was this what a martial artist was capable of? ¡°Is this the same martial arts warrior who was looked down upon by the beast tamers?¡± It could not believe its eyes! In addition, it could not hold on any longer! It was burning its blood essence continuously to maintain the skill. The longer thissted, the greater the damage it would suffer! There was a limit! Then, just as the me feather was feeling extremely anxious, Yuchi suddenly stopped. ??? Waves rose and fell upon the surface of the sea, and smoke was rising in all directions. Feng Chengyun, who was standing next to the prison, could no longer see what was going on! Only the me feather could see it from above! Under such circumstances, it noticed that Yuchi had suddenly stopped. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°Why did he stop?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not running away anymore?¡± ¡°Why?!¡± The me feather did not understand! Honestly, if Yuchi wanted to, he could keep running forever, but that would be meaningless. He only enjoyed interesting battles, so a boring battle had to be avoided at all costs. He stopped. Yuchi nced at the ckish-red deathly ray that was hurtling toward him from the corner of his eye. There were all kinds of mes on the surface of his helmet now. He raised his hand. Balls of hellfire bloomed in his right palm! The mes were only the size of beans. They were green on the outside and red on the inside. Although the mes themselves were small, the power hidden within them was even more terrifying than the me feather¡¯s deathly ray! ¡®Run!¡¯ ¡®I want to escape!¡¯ The me feather immediately felt like running away! Its red eyes looked into the distance and saw Yuchi! It did not know what kind of fire that was¡­ But one thing was clear, those mes were powerful enough to kill it! Still, was it going to give up? No way! ¡®I¡¯m born from the mes, so I¡¯m not afraid!¡¯ ¡®This time... I¡¯m going all out!¡¯ It was terrified, but it still stood its ground. The A+ grade soul beast was indeed worthy of its reputation! ¡®If the deathly ray burns the other party¡¯s body, the other party will still die without a doubt!¡¯ ¡®Why should I be afraid?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m an A+ grade soul beast. Humans are nothing more than my servants. I¡¯m the strongest!¡¯ ¡®You should just die!¡¯ The deathly ray arrived! As for Yuchi, he suddenly threw out his right hand, and fierce mes were released from it. At that moment, the sky lit up again. The walls of the prison were charred ck. The light had barely touched the corners, but it was already on fire! Then... A ten-meter-thick pir of fire suddenly appeared! The tiny deathly ray was immediately pushed back by the pir of fire! The heavens and earth were filled with ghostly wails and howls. In an instant, the hellfire skill exploded, and the world lost its color. A 100-kilometer-tall me shot up into the sky! Light shed all around. The hellfire rain fell silently upon the sea, bringing with it a pitch-ck me feather that fell from the sky! Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Compared To Him, I¡¯m Still A Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I lost my life to a martial arts warrior?!¡± The me feather that was falling from the sky was in a daze. It was extremely shocked. It had never taken martial arts warriors seriously and hadpletely ignored the existence of the human race. Sure, the beast tamers of the human race were a group of very powerful beings but, truth be told, they were just fighting using the power of soul beasts. As a result, in the hearts of all soul beasts, beast tamers were just a group of foxes borrowing the power of tigers. They only possessed soul power. In reality, this kind of soul power was simply insufficient for prolonged battles. They still had to rely on their soul beasts. The so-called taming process by a beast tamer was just a path of survival chosen by the soul beasts! As for martial arts warriors, even these beast tamers looked down on them, let alone these soul beasts... Martial arts warriors were something even more lowly than servants! Then, how could this martial arts warrior be so powerful? He was so powerful that it had goosebumps running all over its body. ¡°I will be killed by him...¡± Itnded on the surface of the Netherworld Sea with a loud boom, causing a huge wave to ripple out from the point of impact. In the distance, Yuchi did not pursue and attack it. He only scattered the hellfire mes that were still burning in his hand. His helmet was turned in the direction of the me feather. As he watched it through the visor, the originally pitch-ck me feather began to quickly molt, revealing its new bright red feathers, almost as if an egg had hatched anew. ...... Three secondster, a dazzling red white light appeared, and the me feather shrank into a small egg-shaped figure. ¡°Rise from the ashes.¡± This was the me feather¡¯s third skill. It was a passive skill that was forcefully activated when it was fatally injured. It could instantly recover to its peakbat strength for a short period of time and forcibly burn its lifespan, so that for 10 minutes after its rebirth, it would be far more powerful than before! Although he wasughing under the helmet, everything seemed calm on the outside. Yuchi was very satisfied with the me feather¡¯s fighting spirit. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Keep attacking me!¡± No one in the prison could see the fight anymore. The Netherworld Sea prison¡¯s surroundings had already beenpletely enveloped by the steaming vapor, which formed a thick fog that hung over the entire ind. Only the space within a 1000-meter radius of Yuchi and the me feather was clear. Feng Chengyun stood at the edge of the ind. He was trying his best to see what was going on in the battle. However, in the end, there was no way for him to see anything. He could only see the burning, ck and white deathly ray in the sky, and then the spectacr sight of it being repelled by the brilliant pir of fire! ¡°That dazzling pir of fire was definitely not released by my soul beast!¡± ¡°Who released that pir of fire?¡± ¡°The mes that soared into the sky instantly reached a height of a hundred kilometers. What kind of terrifying power is that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that martial arts warrior¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be him. No martial arts warrior deserves to wield suchbat strength!¡± Thinking quickly, Feng Chengyun hung onto a thread of hope and immediately used his soul power to contact the me feather. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Feng Chengyun asked. ¡°He has already taken my life.¡± The me feather replied. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Chengyun¡¯s eyes were dazed. He then heard the me feather say, ¡°He¡¯s very strong¡­ Extremely strong! He¡¯s crushing me one-sidedly! He¡¯s just staring and waiting for me to activate my berserk state!¡± Feng Chengyun was speechless. The voice of the me feather ended there, and Feng Chengyun¡¯s face was filled with fear. His A + grade soul beast had died once? How could this be possible? This was an A+ grade soul beast they were talking about! This was an existence that all beast tamers yearned for! Impossible! This was absolutely impossible! Was this hidden expert not supposed to be a coward? ¡®When I came here, I didn¡¯t even think that I would have to fight a tough battle with a mere martial arts warrior!¡¯ Feng Chengyun was in aplete daze. He was already kneeling on the ground and staring at the smoke rising from the ground and the fog-covered sky. He had even lost his bearings. Was he dreaming? The me feather¡¯s resolute words were transmitted into his mind. ¡°I¡¯ve been reborn from the ashes. My overallbat power will increase by 1.5 times for a duration of 10 minutes!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t damage him now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Since I was born, I¡¯ve only used rise from the ashes once, and that was when I was facing my most powerful nemesis!¡± After Feng Chengyun heard this, he repeatedly nodded. Yes, this was an opportunity. Since it had already used its rise from the ashes skill, there should be no problem. After all, if it could not defeat this martial arts warrior in this augmented state, then there was no telling how strong this martial arts warrior was. Heck, he was not even sure if this person was a martial arts warrior anymore! This waspletely different from the description of martial arts warriors in the records! As he was thinking about this, Feng Chengyun¡¯s mind trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...¡± ¡°A martial me cultivator?¡± A terrible term appeared in Feng Chengyun¡¯s mind. He would also sometimes toss around this term as a joke to others! Who would believe that there was a martial arts warrior in this world who could break through to be a martial me cultivator? Martial arts warriors were supposed to end their journey at the body refinement realm! They were not qualified to be martial me cultivators! Hahaha! I¡¯m overthinking it... This was impossible. If he was a martial me cultivator, why would he be stuck in the Netherworld Sea prison? Then... Feng Chengyun suddenly heard a heart-wrenching cry from a bird in the mist. Feng Chengyun raised his head in confusion. He could vaguely see traces of weapon-shaped ckish-red me! The ckish-red me was shaped like a divine weapon that was covered in thorns. As it shed down from top to bottom, it exuded a majestic aura that was simply terrifying. All it took was just one sh. When the de of fire fell, everything was torn apart. The fiery red de covered in thorns was probably a thousand meters long. The sound of the wind it created when it was swung was even more terrifying than 1,000 helicopters. The mes burned above the Netherworld Sea, as fiery thorny flowers bloomed one after another. The sky was filled with sparks. At a certain moment, when everything became silent, words were transmitted into Feng Chengyun¡¯s mind. ¡°Compared to him, I¡¯m still like a child.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± ¡°Today, upon the Netherworld Sea, my life hase to an end.¡± After the message was transmitted, Feng Chengyun immediately felt a strong sense of dizziness and nausea. He could not help but fall to the ground, and he started retching. His eyes were filled with shock, and there was only one simple word in his mind. ¡°No!¡± ¡°My soul beast was killed!¡± His A+ grade soul beast was gone! Was the power augmentation from rise from the ashes insufficient? What was he? Was he a deity? Run! Feng Chengyun did not have the slightest bit of fighting spirit remaining. He endured the weakness he felt and was about to run to the courtyard of the Netherworld Sea prison. He was going to leave this hellish ce using the helicopter! However, just as he stood up, he saw a ck figure wearing a helmet appear in front of him. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Is This Game Not Very Fair?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The moment he saw Yuchi, Feng Chengyun became so scared that he fell to the ground. His arrogant expression from earlier hadpletely disappeared. What reced it was an expression of fear. Feng Chengyun was now a coward who kept retreating on the ground with his arms propped up in front of him, begging for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll give you money. I¡¯ll give you money, okay?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Feng Chengyun was terrified. His expression contorted out of fear. However, begging for mercy from Yuchi was meaningless! A manic voice could be heard from behind the ck helmet, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s y a game. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to survive, hehe!¡± From this, Feng Chengyun could clearly sense the madness of the man¡¯s soul His eyes were instantly filled with confusion. He looked at the other party, unable to free himself from the fear in his heart, and various thoughts shed through his mind. ¡®A game?¡¯ ¡®What game did he want to y at this time?¡¯ ...... ¡®No, I just want to live. I don¡¯t want to die in this ce!¡¯ He did not have any thoughts of resisting at all. He just wanted to run and escape this hellhole. He never wanted toe to the Netherworld Sea prison ever again! Just as Feng Chengyun was about to kneel down and beg for mercy once more, he saw a coin appear in his opponent¡¯s hand. Heads or tails¡­ ¡°Come, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°Toss the coin.¡± ¡°If you get heads, then you can live. If you get tails, then I can live.¡± ¡°In other words, you just have to toss this coin to decide our life and death.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this game very fair?¡± Yuchi tried to forcefully suppress the great joy in his heart, but he could not. His voice was trembling with excitement as he spoke. This was the crazy adrenaline rush that consumed his mind. As a beast tamer, without a soul beast Feng Chengyun did not have the ability to fight him head on. Alright then¡­ This would not be a problem. Since Feng Chengyun could not fight him directly, then they would fight indirectly. Everything would be decided by a coin. This was called fairness. Nothing in the world was more interesting than handing over one¡¯s fate to a coin toss. The coin flew out of his hand and spun in the air beforending with a ¡°ng¡±. Despite this, all Feng Chengyun could hear was Yuchi¡¯s voice, ¡°One coin toss. Either you die, or I die, okay?¡± The air was deathly still. Coupled with the surrounding mist, this scene seemed like it had been pulled straight out of a horror movie. Feng Chengyun looked at the mysterious person in disbelief. He lowered his head and stared at the coin listlessly. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, this was indeed an opportunity. This represented the Yuchi¡¯s benevolence. This was a chance at survival. Either you die¡­ Or I die. It was up to the coin to decide, up to the heavens to choose, and up to fate to call the shots. Would the fate of death fall upon you, or upon me? This was all down to chance Pretty fair, right? It was absolutely fair. However... Absolute fairness was terrifying. After all, this was a world where the strong bullied the weak! Then... Feng Chengyun copsed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wager my life on a coin toss. I don¡¯t want to toss the coin.¡± After recovering from his confusion, fear gripped his heart. This was a sensation that he had never felt his entire life. The person in front of him was definitely a lunatic. That had to be the case! After the enemy had defeated him, he had actually given him the chance to kill him! No matter how much he wanted to fight, or how much he wanted to risk it all¡­ He was not a lunatic. ¡®I don¡¯t want to y games with this lunatic.¡¯ He tried his best to get up, but discovered that his hands were not listening to him. He looked down to find that it was not only his hands; even his legs were trembling. At this moment, he realized that he had beenpletely defeated. He looked up at the figure standing in front of him. The fear on his face gradually dissipated. There was no longer any color on his face. Three secondster, Feng Chengyun chuckled. ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°I want to eat candy!¡± Feng Chengyun¡¯s mouth drooled. He had gone crazy and his mentality was now that of a child¡¯s. His mind had been shattered. He had beenpletely defeated. He knelt on the ground and crawled around. ¡­ Feng Yi appeared at the exit of the prison. She clenched her weak but firm fist. She had wanted to ask for Yuchi¡¯s forgiveness. She also wanted to ask Feng Chengyun to spare him. Uh, what was this? Why was the arrogant A+ grade beast tamer crawling on the ground? Just as Feng Yi was about to say something, she heard a disappointed sigh. Then... The figure did not give her a chance to speak at all. Yuchi disappeared into the mist. ¡°Senior...¡± Her slightly pale lips opened slightly, and she wanted to say something, but Yuchi had already left. To Yuchi, killing a man who had lost all will to fight and had beenpletely defeated was meaningless. He did not want to dirty his hands. ¡°How boring.¡± Now that the hunt had ended, he had returned to his usual state. He walked to a ce where no one was around and took off his helmet. By the time he took off his helmet, the crazed look on Yuchi¡¯s face had already disappeared. He mingled around with the prisoners as if nothing had happened and stood with them in the courtyard of the Netherworld Sea prison. ¡°Has it ended?¡± After he said this, the prisoner next to him quivered, thinking that Feng Chengyun had returned. ¡°It seems to have ended.¡± ¡°Yes, it seems like the sounds of fighting have stopped.¡± ¡°So who won in the end?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. That soul beast looked terrifying. I¡¯m afraid that Senior is dead.¡± ¡°Senior, please be okay. Even if we lose our lives, you have to be okay!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Senior is defeated, the Netherworld Prison will be erased forever.¡± The prisoners did not even dare to go outside. They only stood in the courtyard and watched the grand battle that was unfolding before their eyes from a distance... Especially that brilliant white light... Had it not been for their quick reaction to immediately find a ce to hide, and even crouching on the ground and covering their eyes, they might have been blinded by the me feather¡¯s skill. That terrifying me feather probably emerged victorious in the end, right? ¡°Senior...¡± ¡°Are you still alive?¡± The prisoners spoke one after another. Their eyes swept past Yuchi¡¯s body again and again, and they looked at each other... They all looked extremely nervous! Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Mentally Crushed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

What happened in the next hour in the Netherworld Sea prison was unforgettable for all the prisoners. They saw Feng Yi walk over to Captain Chen and say something to him, after which Captain Chen¡¯s face disyed indescribable shock. He immediately nodded and ran to the outside of the prison. After a while, they saw Captain Chen carrying Feng Chengyun back. Feng Chengyun had actually lost his mind and became a fool! Feng Chengyun lost... He actually lost! The prisoners did not know what to say to express their current feelings. They could only stand there, dazed, and bucketloads of sweat appeared on their foreheads. They were left there speechless! The prisoners then watched as the helicopter left the prison. After another 10 minutes, everyone finally epted the reality of what was happening in front of them... God! They had already regarded Yuchi as a God! One had to know that this was an A+ grade beast tamer that they were talking about here! In human cities, someone of Feng Chengyun¡¯s status would be famous. One had to know that, even in human cities, there were not many A+ grade beast tamers! A beast tamer of that level hade to the Netherworld Sea prison and said that he was going to destroy the entire prison! However, that beast tamer had left, broken and defeated. Not only had he lost his mind, but he had also rubbished the dignity and prestige of all beast tamers. He had beenpletely reduced to a cripple. ...... ¡°This is scary. The Senior of our Netherworld Sea prison is really scary.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s really a god-like existence. I can¡¯t believe he was able topletely defeat a beast tamer of that level!¡± ¡°I guess we¡¯re safe now?¡± ¡°Yes, we are!¡± ¡°Even a beast tamer of that level was killed. They probably won¡¯t dare toe here rashly!¡± ¡°They would have to risk death ining to our Netherworld Sea prison!¡± ¡°The losses outweigh the gains!¡± ¡°Yes! They shouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for us again!¡± ¡°They¡¯ll probably pretend that this never happened. In the future, we won¡¯t have to worry about peopleing to attack us!¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The prisoners had finally vented their anger and frustration. The beast tamer had been arrogant and condescending, treating them with contempt! Yet he had been defeated by the Senior hiding in the Netherworld Sea prison! To be honest, if this senior had simply killed the other party directly, they would not have been as shocked as they were now! This Senior hadpletely defeated the beast tamer and dealt an irrecoverable blow to him, to the point that he had gone insane. This was a fate worse than death! One of the prisoners grabbed Yuchi¡¯s shoulder. His face was filled with excitement. ¡°Yuchi, this Senior is really awesome!¡± Yuchi: ¡°Uh¡­¡± If he responded by saying that the Senior was really amazing, would that not be praising himself? More importantly, he felt that he was not all that amazing. There was nothing impressive about him just yet. Compared to those ancient monsters, he was just a newborn, finding his way through this world. Was defeating this beast tamer such a big deal? He did not think so. After all, the strength of this beast tamer was insufficient to stimte him to his limits. Still, the fact that no one else would disturb his cultivation for a while after this incident was a good thing. As for Feng Yi. Before leaving, Fengyi had taken the initiative to approach Yuchi. She bowed deeply to Yuchi, which was probably her way of expressing her apology for what had happenedst time. Thest time she was here, she had been too arrogant and looked down upon everyone present. However, that would never happen again in the future. She deeply realized that she had made all these mistakes, and she would correct them as best as she could. Yuchi nodded and did not say anything. The prisoners alsopletely epted Feng Yi¡¯s apology. After seeing the happy prisoners and sending off Fengyi, he left the prison grounds and headed over to the shore to continue fishing. ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± ¡°Based on my current estimates, human cities should contain very powerful existences. I can¡¯t challenge a city with ten billion people by myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take things step-by-step.¡± At this time, if someone could read Yuchi¡¯s thoughts, their jaws would drop. This was because the young man was not thinking of defeating one or two people, but an entire human super-sized city. What a terrifying line of thinking! ¡­ Two dayster, in a vi in a human city. The middle-aged man, who had been reading all kinds of documents while making all kinds of conclusions about martial arts warriors, looked confused. He saw Feng Chengyun crawling on the ground, and listened to Feng Yi¡¯s exnation. ¡°Feng Chengyun was defeated by a hidden martial arts warrior from the Netherworld Sea prison?!¡± ¡°A martial arts warrior?!¡± ¡°A martial arts warrior who I¡¯ve been looking down upon, that all beast tamers look down upon, actually defeated Feng Chengyun?!¡± The middle-aged man looked as if he had been dealt a heavy blow. He slumped down into the luxurious chair, starting listlessly at the tea and the documents in front of him. His usual elegance was gone. ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°He¡¯s using Feng Chengyun to mess with my mind!¡± ¡°He¡¯s even interfering with my ns!¡± The middle-aged man covered his face with his hands. He looked extremely distraught. How could that expert be so terrifying? Was there such an expert in the Netherworld Sea prison? ¡®Why have I never heard of him before?¡¯ ording to logic, this matter should be impossible! If there was such a powerful martial arts warrior in the Netherworld Sea prison, he would not have concealed his identity like this! Would anyone abandon fame and wealth to stay in the Netherworld Sea prison? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Did you see this person?¡± The middle-aged man thought of something and immediately asked Feng Yi. ¡°I have only seen the back of this senior, and he was always wearing a helmet whenever he appeared,¡± Feng Yi said calmly. The middle-aged man immediately fell silent. Feng Yi also did not borate. After she said that, she thought about the moment when she apologized to Yuchi. In the eyes of others, this matter was very simple and straightforward. She had gone over and apologized to Yuchi and the other prisoners, which meant that she had really recognized that she had done something wrong in the past and would definitely not try to cause more trouble for them in the future. However, in the process of apologizing, she discovered that there was actually a fiery feather on Yuchi¡¯s body! Upon closer inspection, there were also some tiny fragments of the helmet on his body! At that time, Feng Yi had been so scared that she almost cried. The young man who had been acting dumb all this while was actually that reclusive senior? Her mind was immediately filled with all kinds of terrifying thoughts and spections, and reeled from the intense shock of it all. However, when she really thought about what had happened, Feng Yi forced herself to remain calm. She immediately made a decision in her heart. If Yuchi really was that expert, then it was enough for her to know his identity. She must never tell anyone, or else she would be making another mistake. If Yuchi was not that expert, then she did not need to treat him differently anyway. What she had done to him before was wrong. Now that this matter was brought up... Fengyi¡¯s beautiful face had a slightly dazed expression on it as Yuchi¡¯s face appeared in her mind. ¡°Yes, they are too simr.¡± ¡°But is there really someone who acts like a lunatic in battle, yet behaves like an ordinary person normally?¡± Feng Yi did not dare to jump to conclusions. While Feng Yi was thinking, the middle-aged man seemed to have noticed something. He stared at Feng Yi and asked, ¡°Do you know who this martial arts warrior is? Do you know the name of this martial artist? If you do, tell me now.¡± Feng Yi shook her head after hearing that. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that Senior, but I understood one thing from my trip, which is that Senior doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him.¡± The middle-aged man immediately became speechless. ¡®Yeah. So what if he knew the other party¡¯s identity?¡¯ ¡®If he knew about it, was he going to send other beast tamers to the Netherworld Sea prison to look for trouble with the other party?¡¯ That was impossible. Even an A+ grade beast tamer had been killed, what more beast tamers of other grades. It would be a waste of resources and manpower. Unless an A++, or even an S-grade beast tamer was sent there, there was no hope for victory at all. However, there was also no way a beast tamer of that status would even listen to his request. While it was true that the Feng family¡¯s business was booming, and their family was powerful, having a B-grade beast tamer among their ranks was already quite impressive. The emergence of an A-grade beast tamer was already enough to make their ancestors turn green with envy. As for an S-grade beast tamer? If there was really an S-grade beast tamer in their family, then their family would not be in such a bad state! ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°This matter is over. I will contact the family in the other city and tell them about Feng Chengyun.¡± ¡°If they really want to pursue this matter, then I will definitely not stop them.¡± ¡°Also, I was going to arrange a blind date for you, but that has been put on hold for now.¡± After he finished speaking, he waved his hand to indicate that Feng Yi should leave. He sat on the chair and looked at Feng Chengyun, who was crawling on the ground. In that instant, he seemed to have aged 20 years. This was aplete mental suppression. Feng Yi nodded. She had not known that she was supposed to go on a blind date. Regardless, it seemed that it was on hold now. This was probably rted to this senior in the Netherworld Sea prison. It was all thanks to him! She did not know what to say. ¡°Yuchi.¡± ¡°Are you really that senior...¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: We Finally Meet Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After leaving the room, Feng Yi walked around the vi¡¯s courtyard alone. ¡°Is it really him? His name was Yuchi.¡± ¡°Going by the clues, it has to be him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him the first time I went there until he suddenly appeared.¡± ¡°When I went to the prison this time, I saw him around initially, but when things started happening, he disappeared midway.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t noticed the fiery feather on his body, I would never have known that Yuchi actually left the prison courtyard!¡± ¡°All the clues point to it being him!¡± When she thought about this, Feng Yi could not help but clench her fist. Her oval-shaped face was extremely beautiful, and she looked pretty and delicate. She swung her hands around as she walked around the courtyard, more and more emotions gradually appearing on her face. ¡°He should be around my age. In fact, he might even be a little younger than me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even an ordinary C-grade beast tamer, yet he¡¯s already so powerful.¡± ¡°As expected, every generation brings forth new talents.¡± ...... ¡°The gap between us is too wide!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of him now. Even if I like him or admire him, he¡¯s not someone I¡¯m worthy of.¡± ¡°At this moment, other than wishing him well secretly, I don¡¯t have any confidence to talk to him about his true identity.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still too weak!¡± ¡°I need to cultivate properly!¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t be as strong as him, at the very least, I should be strong enough to stand behind him and watch him.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t even have the chance to look at him in the future. He and I will then go our separate ways.¡± Feng Yi would never let such a thing happen. She decided that she would work hard to cultivate her soul power. This was the only thing she could do at her current stage! ¡­ The sky was clear. The mist around the Netherworld Sea prison hadpletely disappeared over the past few days, and the Netherworld Sea felt vast, but empty. Yuchi had been fishing outside the Netherworld Sea prison for the past few days. Some of the fish he caught were of average quality. There were no extremely powerful ancient monsters, but he had encountered a few ones that he had never seen before. At the same time, he had obtained a few rather useless skills. At this point in time, Yuchi already had a few hundred skills, but the skills that could really be used in battle could be counted on one hand. Before this, Yuchi had thought that having four skills wascking, but it now seemed that four skills werepletely enough. However, it all depended on the quality of the skills he collected. From Yuchi¡¯s perspective, the me feather from before was really quite strong. To be honest, if the me feather¡¯s attributes were as strong as his, then it would have been a bitter battle. Although he was confident that he would be able to kill it in the end, the battle itself would definitely be arduous. From this, it could be seen that the opponent¡¯s skills were truly iparably powerful! Although the beast tamers were a group of arrogant people, it had to be said that their soul beasts were really something. There was some basis behind their arrogance. ¡°Also, the me feather was quite tasty.¡± The taste of the me feather was simr to a roast chicken. Although there was no cumin or chili, it was indeed much better than the previous crocodiles and the like that Yuchi had eaten. After this battle, Yuchi¡¯s own strength had also increased quite a bit. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 12304] [Strength: 12304] [Speed: 12304] [Skill 1: Devour. A Faceless Anaconda can devour its prey and gradually evolve itself, resulting in a permanent increase in strength.] [Skill 2: Gluttonous Mouth. Use the Nightmare¡¯s mouth to bite others, causing great pain while restraining the enemy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] [Skill 4: Blood Spike. Gather the blood essence and qi in your body and use them to condense a blood spike. The wounds caused by it are extremely difficult to heal and will bleed continuously!¡± His stats had increased from 11004 to 12304. It had increased by more than 1000 points, which was equivalent to encountering and defeating a brand-new ancient monster with an S-grade fishing difficulty. The devour skill was really quite strong. Also, the skills that grew with his attributes were exceptionally powerful, as the same skill would reach different levels of power ording to his cultivation. Take the hellfire skill for example, which was Yuchi¡¯s favorite skill. The hellfire skill had not been so powerful when all his attributes were at 5000 points. However, now that his attributes were over 10000 points, the hellfire mes could actually be hurled hundreds of kilometers away. This was equivalent to a long-ranged siege weapon! If one were to judge it based on its destructive power, the hellfire skill was indeed pretty strong. Compared to the hellfire skill, the gluttonous mouth seemed a little weak. The gluttonous mouth¡¯s growth rate was too poor. There seemed to be no difference in the gluttonous mouth skill even after Yuchi¡¯s attributes had soared to 10,000 points in all attributes. ¡°I need to rece the gluttonous mouth skill.¡± ¡°As for the blood spike skill, when I tried it, it performed rtively well, but its destructive power can¡¯t bepared to the hellfire skill.¡± ¡°The hellfire skill is indeed quite good.¡± Instant attack, high damage and high margin for error. The only w was that, after using the hellfire skill, more than half of the energy in his body would be instantly used up. In other words, in peak condition, Yuchi could only use the hellfire skill twice. ¡°But I can¡¯t rely too much on the hellfire skill either. This time, I encountered a me feather that couldn¡¯t avoid the hellfire mes.¡± ¡°If I really meet an expert in the future, it would be very difficult for the hellfire skill to hit the enemy since it doesn¡¯t have any tracking or locking features.¡± ¡°If it can¡¯t hit the enemy, then no matter how powerful the skill is, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°In such a situation, the blood spike skill should perform quite well. After all, it canst for more than 60 seconds.¡± In that case, would he eventually find an all-rounded skill that could be used in every situation? ¡°The sword is an unconventional path in these modern times, and will sometimes not be very suitable for battle.¡± Yuchi closed his eyes and thought silently. Then, a notification appeared in his mind. [Fishing difficulty: SSS] SSS-grade? Yuchi was confused. He raised his head and looked toward the sea in front of him. He took a second nce. Was this not his old friend? The Three-headed Naga Siren! Under the dark green surface of the Netherworld Sea... It was here! After all this time, it had finally appeared in front of Yuchi again. It was more than 100 meters long, had three heads, and had a massive and heavy body! The head of a ferocious tiger, the head of a jackal, and the head of a dragon¡­ Three-in-one! The Three-headed Naga Siren was here! ¡°The first time I met you, I had just arrived in this world.¡± ¡°I was not familiar with the world, nor how all of this worked. I was still figuring things out.¡± ¡°Now, there are still many things I don¡¯t know but, after a year or two, I¡¯ve finally recognized what I desire and seek.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still rated as an SSS-grade capture difficulty?¡± ¡°You were an unfathomable existence for me at that time, and it seems it¡¯s still the same now.¡± ¡°Still, do you think I¡¯d be scared of you now?¡± Yuchi muttered to himself. His body had already reached the edge of the shore. With a flip of his hand, the burning blood-red thorny sword appeared in his right hand. ¡°Wuwu, let¡¯s go!¡± He then leapt into the air, a crazy and desperate smile on his face. He was like a moth flying into a fire! So what though? Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Competing With A Dragon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the Netherworld Sea prison, some prisoners were sweeping the floor, while others were drying their clothes. Ever since thest incident, their lives had be much more rxed. Although they did not know how the Prison Department would handle this matter, they were already receiving better food than before. At the very least, they did not have to eatpressed dry food every day. Theur days gradually became beautiful. From the looks of it, life in the city was not that good. Life in the prison was tough, and they could not leave the Netherworld Sea prison, but at least they were all prisoners and there was no such thing as infighting. However, at this moment, they suddenly heard a loud noiseing from the distant horizon. At the same time, they felt the ground shake, and all the ss windows shattered. ss shards fell to the ground and, for a moment, no one knew what was happening! Then, there was another loud noise! The loud noise clearly came from a distance, but because the sound was so loud, it was like a giant firecracker exploding next to one¡¯s ears! Boom! A third sound erupted! The intense noises became stronger and stronger! ...... ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Is there a tsunami in the Netherworld Sea?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The prisoners spoke one after another quickly. They did not dare to rush into the prison buildings at all, because they could clearly feel the ground shaking. It felt like a continuous earthquake! 10 secondster, one of the prisoners suddenly shouted, ¡°Damn it! Can anyone tell me why the clouds are moving so fast?!¡± After he shouted this, all the prisoners were momentarily stunned, and they looked around in fear. They could see the clouds in the sky moving backward quickly! They could also feel the strong wind blowing in all directions! Why were there such strong winds all of a sudden? Why were there such terrifying cracking soundsing beneath them? Then one of the prisoners suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not that the clouds in the sky are moving fast. We¡¯re just drifting!¡± After that prisoner shouted, all of the prisoners had goosebumps! The Netherworld Sea prison was drifting! It was drifting due to the huge impact! The Netherworld Sea prison ind was man-made. The Netherworld Sea itself was extremely dense. Hence, humans used hundreds of heavyweight helicopters to lift a huge man-made ind and throw it into the sea! Hence, the Netherworld Sea prison was like a huge piece of ice floating on the sea! In order to prevent the Netherworld Sea prison from floating around, the humans had used many chains and anchors to secure the entire floating ind! Was the entire Netherworld Sea prison ind shifting? What about the chains? What about the anchors? What was making such a huge ind move at such high speeds? All of the prisoners did not dare to specte! They squatted down and tried their best to look around! However, before they could take a closer look, they found that dark clouds were rapidly gathering over the horizon. There wereyers uponyers of dark clouds! They looked as heavy as ink-soaked cotton as they bore down on the ind! From the iing dark clouds, they could see lightning and hear thunder. The bright purple lightning bolts were as thick as barrels. The lightning even seemed to be alive. Wave after wave of violent explosions rang out from all directions above their heads. The whole ind was enveloped by a murderous and terrifying aura. ¡°Roar!¡± A violent roar suddenly erupted! The sound seemed toe from a ferocious beast! It looked like a fierce tiger! Its voice was heart-pounding! It was filled with killing intent, and was obviously attacking something! The entire sky trembled along with the tiger¡¯s roar! The prisoners were filled with extreme shock and fear. They raised their heads and saw a lot of lightning bolts falling from the sky! The rain that followed the lightning and thunder was not ordinary either! Drops of rain fell from the sky like molten ss, emitting a hissing sound. In an instant, the sea around the entire Netherworld Sea prison boiled! The surface of the sea was trembling! The wind was howling! In the special space at the bottom of the sea, Yuchi, who was fighting the Three-headed Naga Siren, wasughing wildly! One after another, strong gusts of wind appeared! A fierce tiger descended from the heavens! The prisoners then saw an angry jackal! The sky changed once more. The dark clouds covered an area of more than 30 kilometers, and one could see countless lightning bolts that streaked from the sky down to earth. The lightning bolts had transformed into the shape of jackals! These came rushing straight down from the sky, and their dazzling blue eyes were cold and ruthless! They were staring at their prey! There were millions of them! The prisoners could no longer tell if this was a dream or reality! They could feel the wind blowing, seemingly augmenting the speed of the lightning jackals, to the point that it reached an unimaginable realm! Compared to the me feather from before, the divine manifestation of power that filled the sky now was far more frightening! The prisoners were terrified. The earth was shaking, and the fragments of broken ss on the ground vibrated violently. The air was filled with the burnt smell of what the lightning bolts had struck. They did not know how much time had passed but, in the sky above the sea that was burning with fierce mes, a dragon finally appeared. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± The prisoners eximed in shock! The shiny, sharp, and angr scales were unmistakable, and that sole red-gold scale on its back was particrly obvious. That was its reverse scale! The dragon let out a loud roar. It was like a giant hand had stirred up the heavens and earth. As the dragon circled the sky outside the Netherworld Sea prison, the sound of people falling to their knees in worship could be heard all over the prison grounds. A dragon! When a dragon appeared, there was bound to be a great disaster! Then, the prisoners spotted a figure in the sky. The figure was very thin and miniscule. A person? There was actually someone who was fighting against the heavens? They rubbed their eyes and looked again, but the figure had disappeared. Everything was like a dream. It was like a dream, or perhaps more like a nightmare. It felt like a great tribtion, so they could only kowtow repeatedly. They did not understand. They did not know. Everything was a blur. Their minds were filled with fear... and they could sense the oppressive aura of the fierce dragon. That was how terrifying the dragon was! That human who was fighting it was so courageous! Boom! Rolling dark clouds! Endless bolts of lightning! Heaven and earth trembled! With a single sword sh, the dragon was like a giant snake that had been cut in half. The severed dragon still exuded a violent aura, and hurled zing balls of lightning one after another. Zi! Zi! Zi! The balls of lightning continued to fly toward a certain direction over the Netherworld Sea. The moment the balls of lightning touched the surface of theNetherworld Sea, it evaporated the water there, creating craters in the sea! The seawater was bubbling. The balls of lightning were like red-hot iron balls that boiled the sea. Then... The balls of lightning immediately exploded. Huge waves that were at least a thousand meters tall were formed, looming ominously over the surface of the sea! Beneath the huge waves, all living things could only cower in fear! Violent wind! Torrential rain! Thunder! Lightning! The thousand-feet-tall waves crashed down... Until everything slowly disappeared. The wind had disappeared! The storm stopped! The dragon had disappeared! The dark clouds in the sky also gradually dispersed! Thest trace of the oppressive aura also disappeared with a ¡°pa da¡± sound. The battle that hadsted for a full hour had finallye to an end. The prisoners all knelt down. They did not know who was the winner, and neither did they know who was lucky enough to survive this disaster! That man had beenpeting with a dragon! Chapter 40

Chapter 40: One Of The Three Kings Is Dead, The Goddess Medusa

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

A few bubbles appeared on the surface of the Netherworld Sea, and Yuchi squirmed out. His body had been almostpletely destroyed. All that was left was a pair of eyes that were gradually losing their crazy sheen, looking at the world in front of him nkly. His arms were gone. His legs were gone. One ear was gone too. His entire body was in tatters and covered in wounds caused by the fighting. However... ¡°In the end, I survived. I didn¡¯t let you go this time.¡± ¡°It seems like my will is still a level higher than yours.¡± ¡°You were clearly much stronger than me, and would probably have been able to easily destroy me back then.¡± ¡°But that was back then, during the ancient era when you were still alive.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been dead for many years now.¡± ...... ¡°The long period of death and peace caused you to lose the ferocity and willpower you probably had back then.¡± ¡°This battle¡­¡± ¡°Is my victory!¡± ¡°I think you should still be proud, though. Your defeat was a glorious one.¡± The power of the Three-headed Naga Siren was too terrifying! Yuchi had never seen such a terrifying creature, not just in this life, but even in his previous life! This was an existence thatpletely overpowered him in every aspect. He could feel his blood boiling the moment they started fighting. He was even pressured by thetter¡¯s superior bloodline when they fought in closebat. The superiority of its bloodline could not be challenged. However, Yuchi was not afraid. The battle itself was a matter of life and death. Battle itself was a cruel thing, and cruelty flowed through the blood of every race in this world. The heavens were fair. The human race had gained slyness, treachery, and greed, but they had also lost the purity of violent strength. They had been tamed and bred for captivity. All sorts of thoughts were instilled into humans day by day by other humans who lorded over them. In Yuchi¡¯s eyes, the human race was a fallen, corrupt empire. They used to be very strong back then. Now though, their presence was weakening and they were struggling to survive. They were constantly losing ground in the war against the other races. In the end, it was their will to fight that had vanished. In the end, they had forgotten how true war and fighting was like. The desire for battle no longer flowed through their veins. Peace was not obtained by begging or cajoling; peace was obtained by fighting. ¡°I¡¯m d that I was reborn here. I¡¯m d that I¡¯ve gradually recognized who I am during the past two or so years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that I have all of this and I¡¯m d that I can still see the world clearly.¡± Yuchi¡¯s four limbs were destroyed, so hepletely disappeared from the prisoners¡¯ sight for the next month. The injuries he had sustained from fighting the Three-headed Naga Siren was far too great! Yuchi had been floating in a corner of the sea near the ind for a month. After a month, he would have finally recovered enough to leave the Netherworld Sea. Only then could he climb back to shore and sit there like an old man, fishing in the cold depths of the Netherworld Sea. The gains from this battle were plentiful! [Catch: Netherworld Sea ¨C Three-headed Naga Siren] [Grade: SS] [Attribute: Ghost] [Skill 1: Tiger¡¯s Roar] [Skill 2: Jackal¡¯s Breath] [Skill 3: Thunder Dragon¡¯s Fury] [Skill 4: Enrage] [Introduction: The Three-headed Naga Siren was one of the emperors of the ancient Netherworld Sea. As one of the emperors, it once ruled half of the Netherworld Sea! When it died, it knelt before the goddess in front of it, and its three heads gradually lowered, signifying the end of an era.] The Three-headed Naga Siren¡¯s attributes were the most terrifying he had ever seen. It had four skills. These four skills really made Yuchi suffer in battle. They were too brutal. Especially thatst skill! ¡°Enrage!¡± The more injured it became, the stronger it got. In the beginning, most attacks on it were effective but, as the battle dragged on, these attacks started losing their effectiveness. It was too terrifying! This was the perfect interpretation of the saying, ¡°a starving camel was still bigger than a horse!¡± Yuchi¡¯s attributes had also increased from 12304 to 24608. If he were to bepared to the soul beast of a beast tamer, his current level would be close to SS-grade, which was almost equivalent to the level of the Three-headed Naga Siren! Of course, the Three-headed Naga Siren was already dead. It was just that it had been fished out of theherworld by Yuchi¡¯s fishing rod. The Three-headed Naga Siren when it was alive was definitely not an existence that Yuchi could defeat. At that time, the Naga Siren did not have three heads, but nine heads. Also, this time, Yuchi had suffered a loss. Although all his attributes had increased from 12306 to 24608, which meant that they had basically doubled. The potential gain from devouring and defeating the Three-headed Naga Siren was far more than the increase he received. The primary reason for this was that Yuchi¡¯s original attributes were too low. Due to this, Yuchi had no way of fully absorbing everything. He had probably lost about 8000 points. Despite this, Yuchi remained upbeat. He knew this, but it did not matter. The oue of the battle was gradually bing unimportant to him. The main thing was that he enjoyed the thrill of the fight. ¡°I¡¯m now gradually gaining an understanding of how soul beasts are graded.¡± ¡°My strength is almost equivalent to an SS-grade soul beast now.¡± ¡°Overall, it¡¯s not too bad.¡± Yuchi had seriously underestimated his own strength. There were only three SS-grade beast tamers in each human city. In other words... In a super-sized human city with a poption of 10 billion people, there were only three SS-grade beast tamers. One of them would be the principal of that city¡¯s academy. One of them would be the Secretary of the Department of Inspection¡­ And thest one would be an ancestor of some powerful family. If he went to the city to act like a tyrant, those three people would probably smile and treat him as a brother. Still, he had spent his entire new life here fighting against ancient monsters, so trivial matters like this did not pique his interest. ¡°There should be two other ancient monsters of the same level as the Three-headed Naga Siren in the Netherworld Sea.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can see these two ancient beasts in the illustratedpendium.¡± ¡°In that sense, I¡¯m the only one qualified to reach the real goddess.¡± ¡°The ancient goddess, Medusa!¡± Yuchi¡¯s eyes were burning with anticipation when he uttered those words. Medusa! Although the fishing rod in his hand could connect fish up ancient monsters from theherworld, many of the ancient monsters had some prerequisites that needed to be met before they could be encountered. These prerequisites were clearly written in the illustratedpendium. For example, to fish up Medusa, he needed to defeat three ancient beasts. The first was the Three-headed Naga Siren. The second type was the World Python¡­ And the third type was the Siren. Yuchi had already dealt with the Three-headed Naga Siren, but had not encountered the World Python and the Siren. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to encounter the other two.¡± ¡°No matter what, unless I catch and defeat Medusa, I will never leave the Netherworld Sea.¡± ¡­ One dayter. Yuchi had finallypletely recovered. He also took a brief look at his current attributes. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 24608] [Strength: 24608] [Speed: 24608] [Skill 1: Thunder Dragon¡¯s Fury. Summon the Thunder Dragon to assist you, making your enemies tremble.] [Skill 2: Enrage. Pain brings strength, pain brings resistance, and pain brings joy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] [Skill 4: Blood Spike. Gather the blood essence and qi in your body and use them to condense a blood spike. The wounds caused by it are extremely difficult to heal and will bleed continuously!¡± Yuchi did not use all four of the Three-headed Naga Siren¡¯s skills. Instead, he chose two that he thought were good and ced the other two in the skill pool. This was not because the other two skills of the Three-headed Naga Siren were too weak, but rather because two pure damage skills were enough for him. Otherwise, if he chose to use four pure damage skills that required a lot of energy, it would serve no practical benefit to his overallbat strength other than being awesome to look at. The reason why he had been able to defeat the Three-headed Naga Sirenwas mainly because of the blood spike skill. Hence, he kept this skill for closebat. The hellfire skill could be used for long-rangedbat. Enrage was a passive skill that could not be activated at will. Thest one, Thunder Dragon¡¯s Fury, was a unique skill. ¡°If I can rece hellfire with a minor damage skill with certain restraining capabilities, then my skill setup would be perfect.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want to lose the blood spike skill just yet.¡± ¡°I still need to carefully think about my skillbinations. Some skills can also have unexpected effects when used together.¡± While Yuchi was fishing, he was constantly thinking about his skill pool. On the other side, something major had happened to the beautiful psychologist, Qin Lanyu, and it was something that would decide her fate. Chapter 41 - If I Do Not Care About Him, No One Will

Chapter 41: If I Do Not Care About Him, No One Will

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The human race was very prosperous, very crowded, and very chaotic. Within the Department of Inspection, Qin Lanyu, who was wearing a white coat, had a very serious expression on her face. ¡°You¡¯re well aware that we can¡¯t dy Yuchi¡¯s matter any longer. It¡¯s been a long time since we left him behind at the prison.¡± ¡°We have to transfer him from the Netherworld Sea prison to the hospital.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Department of Inspection have a special fund allocation for this sort of thing?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you make it happen?¡± She looked at the fat Head of the Department of Inspection in front of her and began to question him seriously. The Head of the Department of Inspection here did not even look at Qin Lanyu. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist having his way with this beautiful psychiatrist. If he really did that, the consequences would be quite serious. After all, Qin Lanyu had a lot of fans on the inte! At this moment, he could only give a vague answer. ¡°Our Department of Inspection does indeed have funds for this kind of matter but, to be honest, it takes time to request and process the funds. It¡¯s impossible for these funds to be made avable within such a short time.¡± ¡°So if you¡¯re in a hurry, I suggest you contact the relevant departments. At the same time, I¡¯ll help you urge them a little.¡± After he finished speaking, he tried his best to disy a helpless look. ...... After Qin Lanyu heard this, she became extremely angry! This beautiful woman¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and resentment. The efficiency of this group of people was simply ridiculous! During this period of time, she had run around all over the ce to try and expedite Yuchi¡¯s matter! However, what did she achieve? The result was still the same! Qin Lanyu finally knew why the human race fared so miserably among the many other races in this world. It was because of the existence of the Department of Inspection, which had unmatched power and influence! Nepotism was rife within the Department of Inspection! Even a small position holder in the Department of Inspection would be able to get a promotion if they greased the right shoes! What was the point of talking nonsense with these people? Qin Lan turned around and left in a huff! Seeing her leave, the Head of the Department of Inspection here heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was very puzzled. ¡°Does such a naive person still exist in this world?¡± ¡°Why does she believe that the Department of Inspection¡¯s special fund allocation really exists?¡± ¡°The special fund allocation is obviously fake.¡± Within each human city, the Department of Inspection was responsible for distributing a lot of money every year. Since the distribution of this money had to be put on the inte for everyone to see, they had no choice but toe up with new names for certain fund allocations under such circumstances. They did not dare to touch some of the easier-to-trace funds, but they had different ideas when it came to the funding for more obscure items. For example, he could allocate a sum of money for the prisoners¡¯ welfare and dress things up nicely. He could say that the funds would be used to help the prisoners turn over a new leaf in the future and integrate them back into human society. The people on the inte were very easy to deceive. For the most part, they believed whatever the Department of Inspection said and would even speak glowing words of praise for the Department¡¯s efforts in creating such a noble initiative. Of course, in reality, this was not the case. The funds allocated that way would simply be used by the Department of Inspection¡¯s personnel for their own personal benefits. The prisoners¡¯ welfare was just an excuse they used to embezzle the money. Although the money had no actual connection to the prisoners, since the information was clearly stated online, it would be difficult for the public to determine if the funds were disbursed legitimately, especially given that the subject matter was something very few people cared about. ¡°These funds have already been distributed to the Department of Inspection¡¯s personnel.¡± ¡°How else are we supposed to go out and look for little sisters to y with?¡± ¡°How else would we be able to eat, drink, have fun, and rx?¡± The Head of the Department of Inspection sighed, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. Of course, there were also people on the inte who said that the human race was rotten to the core. ¡°Hehe.¡± The Head of Department could only smile in relief. Who would care about such things normally? It seemed like he had not given her enough work to do. After he gave her more work to do, would she still have the time to bother with such idle matters? It would be fine to just ignore her request entirely. In a couple of weeks, or a month at most, everyone would probably forget about this matter. It was simple, and the modus operandi of the Department of Inspection when it came to such matters. ¡­ Inside an office, Qin Lanyu was packing her luggage. ¡°Doctor Qin, what are you doing?¡± After the assistant saw Qin Lanyu¡¯s actions, she started to panic. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Netherworld Sea prison,¡± Qin Lanyu replied very quickly. ¡°Why?¡± The assistant asked. She could notprehend Qin Lanyu¡¯s actions. Why did she have to go to the Netherworld Sea prison at this time? Yuchi¡¯s matter was a dead-end, so they should just leave it at that. They had already worked very hard; Qin Lanyu had gone everywhere to ask people to help with the matter, but to no avail. She had already gone above and beyond the call of duty! Qin Lanyu and Yuchi were not rtives at all, and had only met due to the previous treatment request, yet why did she care so much about this strange young man? Why? ¡°Because if I don¡¯t care about him, then no one will care about him,¡± Qin Lanyu zipped up her luggage bag and answered seriously. Her assistant was left speechless. It seemed to be the case. The other citizens in the city could enjoy this privilege, but the prisoners in the Netherworld Sea prison could not. The prisoners were a marginalized group that had been abandoned. Regardless of whether they were framed or had really done something wrong, they had been abandoned by the entire human race. Under such circumstances, if Qin Lanyu did not care about Yuchi, then no one would. Since the Department of Inspection was unwilling to transfer him directly out of the prison to the hospital, probably because it was too troublesome and costly... Then so be it. ¡®If you won¡¯t bring him over, then I¡¯ll go over there.¡¯ ¡®If the mountain does note, then I will go to the mountain.¡¯ ¡°You can stay here. There are still many daily matters that you will need to attend to.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the Netherworld Sea prison for a longer period of time. ¡± ¡°This is my bottom line.¡± ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t even have a bottom line as a human, then how would they dare to call themselves human?¡± She finished packing and, as the assistant looked on, Qin Lanyu picked up her luggage bag and moved to leave. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. A man walked into the room. The man¡¯s hair was very bright and slick, and he was wearing a very fitting suit. He was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. ¡°Doctor Qin!¡± The man said excitedly. Qin Lanyu immediately frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to you. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. Also, why didn¡¯t you knock before you came in?¡± The manpletely ignored Qin Lanyu¡¯s words. ¡°Doctor Qin, I heard that you are going to the Netherworld Sea prison to treat a prisoner. Is this true?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± A hint of ruthlessness appeared in the man¡¯s eyes, but he kept smiling. ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t have a problem with it at all.¡± ¡°Dr. Qin has a heart of gold!¡± ¡°Then, Doctor Qin, since you¡¯re busy with your work now, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± ¡°I bought this bouquet of flowers especially for you. I¡¯ll leave it on the table. I hope you like it.¡± After saying that, the man turned around and left quickly. By the time he reached the stairs, he had already taken out his phone. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± ¡°Yes, the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± ¡°He¡¯s called Yuchi.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me how to deal with him? Are you an idiot?¡± ¡°Of course I want you to kill him.¡± ¡°Do it quickly.¡± ¡°Kill him before Qin Lanyu arrives at the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The reward remains the same.¡± The call ended. The man¡¯s expression became even more vicious. ¡°Hmph! You want to go to the Netherworld Sea prison to help a prisoner?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what it is about this Yuchi prisoner that has attracted you, but as long as I kill him, you won¡¯t have to take care of him, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a kind person. I won¡¯t allow the other prisoners to tell you that I killed him. All you¡¯ll be told is that he left the prison on his own ord. ¡± ¡°A missing person is less likely to attract attention than a dead person.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Yuchi, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to go missing!¡± The man had already found an assassin, who was his usual go-to person when it came to dealing with such things. The reason why the man was doing this was very simple. He was obviously pursuing Qin Lanyu, but she kept ignoring him. Still, he was persistent, and would take this slowly. ¡°Qin Lanyu, you might be able to ignore me today.¡± ¡°But just wait until you suffer setbacks again and again in the future. Wait until you see the true face of this huge human city.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still be as calm as you are today.¡± ¡°Haha, when the timees, I¡¯ll return the humiliation you gave me in the past ten times over.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The manughed wildly and left. Chapter 42 - Assassin Organization

Chapter 42: Assassin Organization

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Netherworld Sea prison. It had been half a month since Yuchi slew the Three-headed Naga Siren. During this time, he did not encounter other ancient existences that were the slightest bit difficult. Although he did fight a couple of ancient monsters, none of them were worth mentioning inparison with the Three-headed Naga Siren. The situation at the Netherworld Sea prison had stabilized. Before that historic battle, Yuchi had cut off the anchors that held the Netherworld Sea prison ind in ce, which caused the entire ind to float away. If he had not done so, the battle would have affected the other prisoners on the ind. Although the ss on the windows of the prison building were broken, none of the prisoners were injured. Overall, things were still okay. It was the mental state of the prisoners that had suffered a serious shock. Now, one by one, they all prayed before eating, and even mumbled something about the Thunder God having mercy upon them. Yuchi had also seen a group of burly prisoners holding chopsticks with a pious expression on their faces. He did not know what to say about this. He had probably founded a new religion. Of course, there were many prisoners who had penned letters to their families in the city to tell them about what had happened. ...... Whenever they went outside, they would first look at the sky to see if there were any lightning dragons watching them. Yuchi¡¯s days also became more rxed. Every day, he would battle with the ancient monsters, and then sit at the edge of the Netherworld Sea and stare into it. When he was free, he would go to the prison grounds to take a stroll. When he was busy, he would sit by the sea and clean the reef and shore that he had lived on all year round. Today, another helicopter descended from the sky, and a man wearing sunsses hopped out of it. The man was empty-handed, but hid a gun under his coat. This assassin had been sent by the person who was pursuing Qin Lanyu. After arriving at the prison, he had directly asked the other prisoners where Yuchi was. The other prisoners were definitely a little confused, but the person did say that he was Yuchi¡¯s brother, and even brought out some gifts for the other prisoners. As such, the other prisoners rxed and pointed out Yuchi¡¯s direction to the assassin. ¡°Okay, you guys have fun here. I¡¯ll go find my brother.¡± After saying that, the assassin nodded and left with a smile. He was too casual. Still, ording to the intelligence, Yuchi was just a young prisoner, probably around 19 or 20 this year. With that being the case, all it would take to kill Yuchi was one bullet. The assassin felt that this assignment was easy money. It would be great if all the assassination targets of his organization were like this. The target, Yuchi, was someone marginalized by society, did not have the ability to resist and, furthermore, no one would bother with his death or seek revenge on his behalf. If an assassination target was like this, and offered a decent reward, every assassin would jump at the chance to make an easy buck. He hummed and walked toward the beach. After five or six minutes, he saw Yuchi, who was, to no one¡¯s surprise, fishing. ¡°You still have the mood to fish here? What fish can you catch in the Netherworld Sea anyway?¡± ¡°What a strange fellow.¡± ¡°He must be a fool.¡± The assassin was very calm. He looked around to make sure that no one was watching. He then took out the gun from his coat. The gun was equipped with a silencer. Although it could notpletely silence the shot, he was still some distance away from the prison grounds, so no one would hear it. The muzzle of the pistol was already aimed at the back of Yuchi¡¯s head. There was no need to hesitate. He gently pulled the trigger, and the gun emitted a high-pitched whistling noise. By that time, the bullet had already hit the back of Yuchi¡¯s head. ¡°Done.¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone. After dealing with any target, he would take a photo. This would be evidence of thepletion of his assignment. The camera on the phone was already aimed at Yuchi¡¯s back. Then, he realized that something was wrong. Why was the other party still sitting there so calmly? Logically speaking, although the bullet he used was a small-caliber bullet, it could still kill in one shot! He had been practicing his marksmanship for so many years, so there was definitely no problem on that end. Why was he unharmed then? While the assassin was feeling a little puzzled, Yuchi slowly turned his head. There was a brief surge of joy in his eyes, but when he saw that the other party did not possess any real strength, the joy in his eyes was instantly extinguished. In Yuchi¡¯s eyes, the current situation was akin to an elephant being bitten by a lone ant. Would the elephant get angry at the ant? No way. They were not on the same level at all, so there was no need for him to get angry at this weakling. Anyone in this situation would probably just stare at the other party andugh it off. Yuchi was no different. Other than when he was in his hunting mode, he was a normal adult. Yuchi only calmly looked at the assassin. He did not say a word and just turned around to continue fishing. When he turned his head to fish again, a ttened bullet hit the ground. The bullet had fallen off the back of his head. The assassin was speechless. The assassin rubbed his eyes and took another look at the scene on his phone screen. Then... He felt goosebumps all over his body, and he did not dare to utter a word. Heavens! The bullet hit the opponent¡¯s skull, right? Why was the bullet blocked just like that? It did not cause any damage at all. Was the other party so powerful? However, the physical fitness of an ordinary beast tamer was not considered strong. So why had this happened? The assassin did not dare to delve too much into the details. As an assassin, the right thing to do now was to escape! After escaping, he should pretend that this matter never happened. As for Yuchi, he would not be bothered about such trivial things. However, this assassin had already made a wrong choice. He had decided to go back and ask for help. When he returned, he had to immediately inform his assassin organization! ¡°After offending someone, you have to kill that person!¡± ¡°Otherwise, this person would definitely seek revenge!¡± Those were the teachings of his assassin organization! He retreated quickly. He wanted to go somewhere quiet and then make a call to his own assassin organization. However, in the end, when he turned his head again, Yuchi was already in front of him. The whistling sound of Yuchi¡¯s body movement appeared after he did! This person had moved faster than the speed of sound? He looked at the figure who had suddenly appeared in front of him in disbelief. His expression was extremely nervous, and he was frightened out of his wits. However, there was no ¡®after that¡¯. A wisp of me traveled from Yuchi¡¯s hand into his mouth. As the brutal Hellfire mes burned, the assassin¡¯s entire body suddenly disintegrated, blown away by the wind like ashes, leaving nary a trace. During hisst moments, the assassin¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He waspletely and utterly suppressed by the power of this person. He envisioned a venomous snake that covered the sky. Those venomous eyes stared at him with bloodshot eyes, frightening him to the point that he could not move his body, let alone say anything! Terrifying! ¡®What on earth did I encounter on this assassination mission?¡¯ ¡®Was he a human or a ghost?¡¯ ¡­ Three minutester, another prisoner walked over to the shore. When he saw Yuchi fishing, he also smiled and walked over to greet him. ¡°Yuchi, your brother came to look for you. Why don¡¯t I see him with you?¡± Yuchi turned his head with a smile and said naively, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been fishing all this time. No one hase here.¡± The prisoner was stunned. This was strange. The other party did say that he was Yuchi¡¯s brother, and his overall appearance was simr to that of a gentleman. However, since Yuchi said that he did not see him, then so be it. He did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. ¡°Ah, I came here for this.¡± ¡°Qiang will be released from prison tomorrow. We have a gathering at the cafeteria. Are youing?¡± The prisoner invited him. Chapter 43 - Going To See Someone

Chapter 43: Going To See Someone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The days passed by just like that. The Netherworld Sea prison remained the same as before. New prisoners came, and new cries were heard. Old prisoners left, and old dreams were reborn. It was like an isted world that progressed at its own pace. When a person made a mistake, they came here to ept their punishment. Then they walked back out after serving their time to face a more cruel world. It was like the cycle of reincarnation. Yuchi did not mingle with the prisoners. He calmly sat by the sea, hoping to see Medusa appear. On the other side, thetest helicopter heading to the Netherworld Sea prison was ready to leave. Captain Chen was no longer in charge. He had taken the me for thest incident and resigned. What happened then had been too terrifying. ...... He knew that the reason he was able to survive was not because he was lucky, but rather because he simply was not worthy of being killed by that mysterious man. The other party had traumatized him for life and, after escaping with his life, he returned to his previous residence to hide. There were two girls on this helicopter. The pretty girl in a light green dress was Fengyi. The other girl was Qin Lanyu. She was wearing an ordinary pair of jeans and a gray coat. Two pretty butpletely different girls were sitting in the helicopter. Finally, just before the helicopter took off, they took the initiative to talk to each other. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fengyi.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Lanyu.¡± After the two of them exchanged greetings, they started making small talk. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, these two girls were very strange. Why would such beautiful girls want to go to the Netherworld Sea prison? Did they have rtives among the prisoners of the Netherworld Sea prison? The Netherworld Sea prison indeed did not prohibit such visits. If you had money, you could just pay the money and take the helicopter there. You did not require any permission at all because no normal person liked to visit the Netherworld Sea prison. There was nothing to be concerned about in the Netherworld Sea prison. The prisoners wanted to escape? That did not matter. As long as they did not turn up in a human city in the future, they were free to do so. This was not actual imprisonment, but rather exile. As for which was more effective, imprisonment or exile, everyone had a different opinion. ¡°Why are you heading to the Netherworld Sea prison at this time?¡± Qin Lanyu asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to see someone,¡± Fengyi answered brightly. ¡°Meeting someone?¡± Qin Lanyu thought about it for a while, but she did not pry further. After all, everyone had their own secrets. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Yuchi¡¯s figure had already appeared in Feng Yi¡¯s mind. After she returned to her family, she had made arrangements to go to another city to study. After leaving the city, it would be a long time before she returned to the Netherworld Sea prison. As such, she felt that it was necessary for her to pay a visit to Yuchi. She did not intend to bother him. All she wanted was to take a few sneaky nces at him to put herself at ease. There was no way that she would tell anyone that Yuchi was a mysterious person. This was a secret that belonged to her alone. ¡°How about you?¡± Feng Yi asked with a smile. Qin Lanyu said, ¡°One of the prisoners is sick. I¡¯m going over there to help him.¡± The prisoner that Qin Lanyu was referring to was, of course, Yuchi. Fengyi was surprised. How could this beautiful girl in front of her say such words? Although she no longer held any prejudice against prisoners, from the perspective of many people, this was a sacrifice no one was willing to make. After all, spending precious time to take care of a prisoner was really something worthy of respect! ¡°I really admire you!¡± Feng Yi could not utter in admiration. ¡°This is my duty of responsibility,¡± Qin Lanyu smiled faintly. The two of them then had a simple chat about the trifles of life, both tacitly choosing to avoid the name Yuchi. On one hand, Fengyi did not want anyone to disturb Yuchi. On the other hand, Qin Lanyu did not want others to know that Yuchi had mental problems. The helicopter continued on its journey. ¡­ A helicopter with the words ¡®Netherworld Sea prison¡¯ emzoned on its surface appeared over the horizon. The helicopter flew overhead andnded. Half an hourter, a prisoner arrived at the shore. He found Yuchi, who was fishing by the sea. After saying a few words to Yuchi, Yuchi nodded and walked toward the prison courtyard with the prisoner. The prisoner¡¯s message was simple. He said that two girls were looking for him. Yuchi himself was a little suspicious, but he did not think too much about it. In terms of daily life matters, he was still a very easy-going person. Although he usually did not smile or talk much, and did not mingle much with the group, if someone came to look for him, he would not refuse to meet them. When he saw who the two beautiful women were, he was somewhat confused. Of the two people in front of him, one was wearing a light green dress and the other was wearing casual clothes. He seemed to have an impression of these two people. One of them seemed to be Fengyi? The slim and elegant youngdy in the light green dress was indeed befitting of her identity as a descendant of a major family. Gone was the haughty expression in her eyes, which was reced with an expression of reverence as she looked at Yuchi. She made everyone around her feel quitefortable. The other person seemed to be that psychologist, Qin Lanyu. She was obviously more mature. Although she could no longer be called a young woman, one could already feel the warmth in her eyes. One of them was cute, while the other was mature and beautiful. While Yuchi was still in a daze, a prisoner next to him elbowed him enviously. ¡°Yo!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were this kind of person, Yuchi. You really are quite thedies¡¯ man, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I never imagined that there would be two beautiful girls looking for you!¡± The other prisoners were simrly envious of Yuchi. At least, within this deste and uninhabited Netherworld Sea prison, there were no girls to be seen. Now, there were two beautiful girls here. They were very pleasing to the eye. However, they had never thought that they were here to look for Yuchi! From the perspective of these prisoners, Yuchi was an invisible character, much like a fly on a wall that no one would take notice or heed of. If you invited him to some parties, he would most likelye. However, if you did not invite him, he would just sit by the shore as he always did. Of course, there were also prisoners who were very curious about what Yuchi was doing by the sea. They stood behind him and watched Yuchi fishing with a fishing rod. However, it was clear that they did not have the patience to sate their curiosity. After standing behind Yuchi for an hour, they could see that Yuchi¡¯s movements had not changed at all. After trying one or two times, they gave up and becamepletely uninterested in this little invisible person. Was it not quitefortable to y cards in prison? Besides, there were no fish in the Netherworld Sea. It was a dead and silent sea with nothing in it. After seeing the prisoners¡¯ envy, the two girls looked at each other when they saw Yuchi arrive. ¡°Are you looking for him too?¡± The two of them asked each other in unison. After that, the two of them fell silent. The atmosphere in the Netherworld Sea prison turned awkward. The prisoners looked at each other. Some of the prisoners even had a bold guess in their minds. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± ¡°Yuchi, you¡¯re really something. How can you two-time others in the Netherworld Sea prison?¡± Yuchi: ¡°???¡± Chapter 44 - Thank You For Your Concern

Chapter 44: Thank You For Your Concern

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Seeing Yuchi follow the two girls into the building next to them, some prisoners who knew Fengyi and Qin Lanyu stood up. They were introducing the other new prisoners and helping them to understand the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things too much. One of the girls is Qin Lanyu.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a very famous psychologist in the city.¡± ¡°The reason why she¡¯s here this time is probably because of the psychological treatment she gave Yuchist time. She¡¯s probably back for a follow-up examination.¡± ¡°The other girl is Fengyi.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a youngdy from a very famous family in the city.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why she came here this time, it seems like she has something to tell Yuchi.¡± After hearing the prisoners¡¯ exnation, the new prisoners gained an understanding of the matter. So it was like this? They watched as Yuchi finally entered the building. One of the prisoners suddenly said something. ¡°Logically speaking, when a normal man meets these two very beautiful girls, he should be happy.¡± ...... ¡°But why doesn¡¯t Yuchi seem to be happy?¡± ¡°He seems to be as indifferent as usual?¡± After the prisoner finished speaking, the other prisoners also felt that things were quite strange. They did not understand why Yuchi was behaving like this, but they still found it impressive that he was able to remain stoic in the presence of such beautiful women. ¡°Yuchi, how can you be so calm?¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s not exactly trying to court these two girls, he should at least be happy.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to be happy about?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± The prisoners did not know what Yuchi was thinking. ¡­ Five minutester. ¡®It seems like this girl named Fengyi is his girlfriend, right?¡¯ ¡®Only his girlfriend woulde all the way to the Netherworld Sea prison to see him.¡¯ Qin Lanyu looked at Yuchi, who was sitting opposite her, and then at Fengyi, who was standing next to Yuchi. The two of them actually looked quitepatible. At least in terms of age, there was no problem at all. Moreover, Fengyi¡¯s gaze towards Yuchi was also quite gentle. Although it would be a little farfetched to say that they were really in a rtionship, the two of them at least seemed amiable to one another. Qin Lanyu made an initial assumption, which she immediately overturned shortly after. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± It was Fengyi who was casting such a warm gaze toward Yuchi, but Yuchi himself was quite ambivalent about the matter, as if he did not care about what was happening around him. She looked at Fengyi¡¯s eyes carefully and soon realized that thetter¡¯s gaze was not one of a lover! Qin Lanyu could even see a tinge of respect and awe in Feng Yi¡¯s gaze! From this, Qin Lanyu could clearly sense Feng Yi¡¯s current attitude toward Yuchi. It was the attitude one had when facing an elder! She seemed a little reserved, and her eyes were full of admiration. This confused Qin Lanyu. Why did Fengyi respect Yuchi? What was their rtionship? ording to Qin Lanyu¡¯s previous judgment of Feng Yi, although she did not know her exact identity, it was obvious that this youngdy was a descendant of a major family in the city. The way she spoke and dressed were all carefully thought out. Why would a youngdy from such a distinguished background disy such a respectful look toward a prisoner like Yuchi? In contrast to Qin Lanyu¡¯s confusion, Fengyi was also quite curious. ¡°Yuchi, you were seeing a psychologist? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this.¡± She was now one hundred percent sure that Yuchi was the mysterious man in the Netherworld Sea prison. He was the mysterious man who had suddenly appeared that night, then held her chin and made her cry. This was something that could be confirmed. His figure and silhouette were exactly the same! Such a powerful and terrifying warrior¡­ No, cultivator, how could he need to see a psychologist? This was strange. Fengyi was not able to figure out what was going on here. However, no matter what the truth was, Fengyi was in a very good mood. She stood behind Yuchi. Although the two of them did not talk much and did notmunicate with each other, just standing behind him made her feel at ease. She had never experienced this kind of feeling before. ¡®Senior is indeed worthy of his title.¡¯ ¡®After I go back this time, I¡¯m going to go to another city to cultivate!¡¯ ¡®Although I might not be able to impress Senior in the future, at the very least I must fight for the opportunity to stand behind Senior again and gaze at his back!¡¯ That was Fengyi¡¯s line of thinking. While the two girls were engrossed in their own thoughts, Yuchi¡¯s heart was as calm as ake. He waited patiently for the psychologist¡¯s questions. He wanted to know the purpose of the other party¡¯s visit. Still, why were the two of them looking at him without saying anything? Yuchi could not understand what was going through their minds. ¡°Doctor Qin?¡± Yuchi opened his mouth and gestured, ¡°Can we start?¡± ¡°Ah, okay!¡± Qin Lanyu snapped back to her senses and her face turned slightly red. The awkward atmosphere also dissipated. However, she really did not want to talk about Yuchi¡¯s illness in front of a girl with an unknown identity. Her eyes also darted toward Fengyi, who was standing behind Yuchi. Her meaning was very obvious. She wanted to ask Yuchi¡¯s opinion on the matter. ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Yuchi said. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Qin Lanyu understood. Sure enough, there was some sort of rtionship between the two. Although it did not confirm that they were a couple, at the very least, Yuchi was willing to disclose his illness with Fengyi. She opened her mouth. Qin Lanyu spent ten minutes talking about Yuchi¡¯s current mental state. In a nutshell, she would be staying in the Netherworld Sea prison to help Yuchi with his treatment. She hoped that Yuchi would not be nervous about this matter. After all, the effectiveness of psychological intervention would vary based on the patient¡¯s mental state and attitude toward treatment. However, most would be resistant to psychological intervention at the beginning. Fengyi was stunned. She looked at Qin Lanyu in disbelief. What was Qin Lanyu saying? Why was she saying that Yuchi had a serious psychological problem? Yuchi was a powerful cultivator! There was almost zero chance that he had any psychological problems! Still, the other party seemed to be a very good psychologist¡­ She did not understand any of the professional terms that Qin Lanyu had just said, but she felt that what she said seemed to make sense. Qin Lanyu¡¯s words made Fengyi carefully consider her judgment of Yuchi. She thought about it. ¡°It really seems reasonable!¡± Fengyi¡¯s eyes instantly fell on Yuchi¡¯s back, who was sitting in front of her. ¡®Yes, this seems to be the case!¡¯ ¡®This Senior¡¯s attitude is usually quite friendly, but he still has a side that no one knows about!¡¯ ¡®That side was rather ferocious, and rather cruel.¡¯ ¡®He seems to be apletely different person in that state.¡¯ ¡®Is this his psychological problem?¡¯ ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then this psychologist is really a good person.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s definitely a noble act for her toe all the way here to treat Senior¡¯s psychological state despite his lowly status!¡± For a psychologist to travel thousands of miles to the Netherworld Sea prison to treat a prisoner, this was definitely something that everyone would apud. Fengyi questioned herself and felt that she could not be as selfless as Qin Lanyu. This girl was too amazing! While Fengyi was deep in thought, Yuchi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Please give this opportunity to the others.¡± ¡°Thank you, though,¡± he said. Unexpectedly, he still refused in the end! Chapter 45 - You Are A Good Person

Chapter 45: You Are A Good Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yuchi refused?!¡± Qin Lanyu¡¯s red lips moved, but she did not speak. She really did not expect such a result. She had previously researched Yuchi¡¯s past! In a human city, a person was considered an adult at the age of 14. From that point on, they had to be legally responsible for everything they did. Yuchi seemed to be a scammer and an opportunist. He would go wherever there was an opportunity, scam money if he could, and run if he could not. Later on, after securing arge-scale loan, Yuchi chose to invest in something. The market price of the item he invested in soon plummeted, and he went bankrupt instantly. After he went bankrupt, all of his previous possessions went up in smoke, and his creditors all filed awsuit against him with the Department of Inspection. After the interrogation by the Department of Inspection, his assets were confiscated and he was sentenced to spend ten years in the Netherworld Sea prison. At that time, Yuchi seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Logically speaking, he should not have reached the stage where he could understand the ruthlessness of the world and the darkness in people¡¯s hearts. Under such circumstances, it was normal for him to suffer a huge blow and have psychological problems. Hence, Qin Lanyu wanted to help Yuchi this time and pull him out of despair. ...... However, the result was that she had talked for so long, but the other party had rejected her help directly. Most importantly, it was not a rejection due to low self-esteem. It was a very indifferent rejection, as if they had been casually talking about food and drinks for the past ten minutes. Qin Lanyu looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Yuchi, do you want to drink warm water or cold water?¡± ¡°Cold water,¡± Yuchi said. Yes, it was a simple question and answer, and the answer itself did not have any meaning, and it would be stupid to try to read into it. ¡°Still, this shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± ¡°This kind of thing should be approached with a modicum of seriousness.¡± Thinking this, Qin Lanyu looked at Yuchi with concern. Yuchi immediately disyed an expression that seemed to indicate, ¡®I have no problem, I¡¯m quite normal¡¯. He even pursed his lips and gave himself a thumbs up. ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Yuchi¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡®Pfft! I really want to stomp your ¡°I¡¯m okay¡± to the ground!¡¯ Qin Lanyu was annoyed. ¡®Right, I was right about him.¡¯ Yuchi was just so indifferent. He was neither sad nor happy. He did not cry or make a fuss. He actually seemed carefree! Why was this so? Why was he able to remain so calm when he encountered such a thing? Qin Lanyu could not understand, so she looked toward Fengyi. She was looking for an answer from Fengyi. In Qin Lanyu¡¯s eyes, although Fengyi and Yuchi¡¯s rtionship was not that of a couple, it still seemed to be quite good. Did Fengyi know something about Yuchi that she did not? How would Fengyi ¡°know¡±? She appeared to be in a daze and blinked her cute and beautiful big eyes. Of course, under such circumstances, Fengyi would definitely not rashly say something nonsensical. This was because she did not understand Yuchi at all. It was not her ce to rashly evaluate a person without understanding him, or even say that she wanted to pull him out of the sea of despair. Fengyi knew that she was not a psychologist. She knew very little about psychology and was just going with the flow. Hence, when she met Qin Lanyu¡¯s gaze¡­ Fengyi decisively chose to believe that there was no problem with Yuchi. She believed that Yuchi could handle everything on his own. After all, he was already doing just fine here. ¡­ Over the next half an hour, Qin Lanyu kept trying to persuade Yuchi. The main topic of discussion was when they would start treatment. First, she said that she knew that many people would have a psychological resistance to intervention, but there was no need to worry about that. Second, she said that this kind of psychological treatment was free and came with no strings attached, and as such would not burden Yuchi financially. Third, she said that if Yuchi directly ignored his current mental state, there might be bigger problems in the future. Just as Qin Lanyu was about to go into the matter in-depth¡­ Yuchi finally interrupted the conversation with a warm and kind tone of voice. He stood up with the help of the broken table in front of him. As he met the other party¡¯s disbelieving gaze, he said, ¡°Like what I said earlier, let¡¯s give this opportunity to the others.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. Qin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good person.¡± Qin Lanyu was dumbfounded. She did not know whether tough or cry. Wow! Was she a good person? Wow! ¡®I¡¯m really grateful for your praise. You keep praising me and telling me that I¡¯m a good person. I¡¯m really touched¡­¡¯ Oh my God! ¡®I¡¯ve always been the one saying this to other men in the past to reject them, but I didn¡¯t expect that karma woulde back to bite me like this.¡¯ Yuchi, on the other hand, had a wide smile on his face. ¡°Of course, I am grateful for your good intentions.¡± ¡°So, if you need help with anything in the future, you cane and look for me at any time. I can help you with something, no matter how big or small it is.¡± He was quite serious when he said that. The words ¡°so arrogant¡± popped up in Qin Lanyu¡¯s mind. Yuchi had actually said such arrogant words so calmly and with a straight face! What did he mean by ¡°no matter how big the favor is, I¡¯ll be able to help¡±? What was up with that? Did that mean that she could look for him if she could not get married in the future? Qin Lanyu was left speechless. She had always thought of herself as someone who took care of others, but she did not expect to have a patient offer to take care of her today. This was too exaggerated. Even if Qin Lanyu did not look down on Yuchi, he was still a prisoner. Yuchi still owed a lot of people money outside. After he was released from prison, he would have to find a way to pay back the money. Yuchi could not even fend for himself, so how could he help others? Not to mention, from Qin Lanyu¡¯s point of view, he was still exhibiting some psychological problems that needed to be studied in detail. Fengyi stood behind Yuchi. Her thoughts werepletely different from Qin Lanyu¡¯s. She was extremely envious. She knew how strong Yuchi was now. He was an extremely terrifying powerhouse! Qin Lanyu was able to obtain Yuchi¡¯s approval and favor. This was already a matter that made her quite envious. A person who could exterminate an A+ grade beast tamer had to have unusually terrifying strength! Just as Qin Lanyu was about to say something, Fengyi immediately took out a brand new mobile phone from her bag. She smiled as handed the phone to Yuchi, who wore a slightly puzzled look. ¡°The previous matter was indeed my fault!¡± ¡°And this small cell phone is my token of apology!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, but I hope you can ept it!¡± Fengyi¡¯s white fingers held the phone outstretched as she bent down and bowed deeply. Her hair fell on both sides of her face. She was very sincere. Yuchi definitely would not make things hard for her at this point. He nodded and epted it. ¡°Hehe!¡± When Fengyi saw that Yuchi had epted her small gift, she became really happy. She and Qin Lanyu had different views regarding Yuchi. Qin Lanyu felt that Yuchi might have some mental illness, but she did not think so. She felt that it was good that Yuchi had no problems. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Senior, please take down Dr. Qin¡¯s contact details. If you feel that you have any psychological problems, you can contact her directly!¡± Yuchi pondered for a moment. He felt that he would not be able to convince Qin Lanyu for the time being. In that case, what Feng Yi suggested was a solution. He nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with it, Senior!¡± Fengyi immediately helped Yuchi set up his phone with great enthusiasm. He added Qin Lanyu¡¯s contact details, as well as her own contact details. Qin Lanyu was rather surprised by the way Fengyi addressed Yuchi. ¡°Senior?¡± ¡°Why would someone from the same generation call the other party senior?¡± ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, Fengyi should be a descendant of a major family in the city!¡± There would be a lot of problems if someone possessing such a noble status respectfully addressed a prisoner as ¡°senior.¡± However, just as she was about to say something about it¡­ Yuchi took the phone from Fengyi¡¯s hand, then said a few words with a smile. He did not give them the chance to continue the conversation and left. ¡°He¡¯s gone¡­¡± Qin Lanyu was still in a daze. Did shee to the Netherworld Sea prison for nothing? In the end, would she not have the chance to treat Yuchi? Was there actually someone who would reject my treatment? Qin Lanyu felt that this whole matter was incredulous. ¡°Doctor Qin!¡± Fengyi, on the other hand, held her hands in excitement. ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Lanyu was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t forget!¡± Fengyi said excitedly, ¡°If you encounter any problems that you can¡¯t solve on your own in the future, you can call this number!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say too much to you, but since he has acknowledged you, he¡¯s more than willing to help you with the problem!¡± ¡°Is this for real?¡± Qin Lanyu was dumbfounded. She could sense Fengyi¡¯s respect for Yuchi, but where did her confidence in hime from? She did not understand! ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t understand. You just need to remember what I said. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Fengyi said with a smile. ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m really in danger, I¡¯ll contact him,¡± Qin Lanyu could only say this with a slight tinge of embarrassment. In her heart, she added, ¡®If it¡¯s a problem that I can¡¯t solve, why would I call him over? Just to let him suffer with me?¡¯ After that, while Fengyi was feeling happy, Qin Lanyu looked at the contacts on her phone. One of the contacts, whose profile picture had been reced with a cartoon character, was Yuchi. The colorful little flowers were very childish, like artwork drawn by a three or four-year-old child. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Qin Lanyu¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that the man hiding behind the cartoon avatar is such a man!¡± ¡°As expected, Fengyi is still quite energetic.¡± ¡°Amazing.¡± Chapter 46 - The Death Of The Scar-Faced Man

Chapter 46: The Death Of The Scar-Faced Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The helicopter¡¯s rotor des picked up speed. Apanied by the sound of howling wind, the helicopter left the Netherworld Sea prison. ¡°You guys can keep chatting.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with them.¡± Yuchi casually said a few words to the gossipy prisoners. After he finished, he refused the prisoners¡¯ questions and returned to the beach alone. Inside the helicopter, Qin Lanyu definitely had a lot of questions to ask Fengyi, but thetter could only smile and shake her head in the face of so many questions. The implied meaning of Fengyi¡¯s response was very simple. ¡°Doctor Qin, although I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept this truth within a short time, you just have to choose to believe in him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve chosen to help him this time. Even if he refused to ept your treatment, I¡¯m sure he was quite pleased by your offer of assistance.¡± ¡°Just like what I said in the Netherworld Sea prison earlier, if you encounter any danger that you can¡¯t handle, please contact him directly!¡± Fengyi had 100% trust in Yuchi. She had personally seen how Yuchi had shot down the me feather! What about Qin Lanyu? As a psychologist, she was a very rational person. If a rational person were to believe in such emotionally-driven words, it would go against her basic judgment¡­ However, this was what thedy in front of her had said, so she just chose to believe it! ...... ¡®No matter what, I hope he¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ ¡®I hope he can realize the seriousness of his psychological problems and call me!¡¯ Qin Lanyu thought silently. Outside the helicopter¡¯s porthole window, the Netherworld Sea prison was getting further and further away. In the end, it was only a lonely ck dot on the horizon. ¡­ A few dayster, Qin Lanyu returned to the city while Fengyi took the underground train and headed to another city. The assistant was overjoyed to see Qin Lanyu return. In her conversation with Qin Lanyu, she was surprised to discover that Yuchi had actually given up on the treatment. This made her quite puzzled. After all, in all honesty, Qin Lanyu was really a beautiful woman. She was also beautiful and kind, and knew how to take care of people. Logically speaking, a 19 or 20-year-old man should be interested in such a beautiful woman, right? It was not that he had to pursue her, but he would at least feelfortable enough around her to ept treatment, right? Qin Lanyu had even taken the initiative to try and treat his mental illness. This in itself was an opportunity for them to get closer! Why would he give up on such an opportunity? She did not understand. However, Qin Lanyu had returned, and that was a good thing. The man who was pursuing Qin Lanyu also heard the good news. Although he also felt a little strange about the matter, as the assassin organization had not sent him any news. He was still wondering if Yuchi had been killed. However, now that Qin Lanyu had returned, he could finally rx. As expected, the assassin organization was worth the dime he spent. They were really powerful. In just a short period of time, a person had evaporated from this world! This felt pretty good! As a result, the bnce of the money was directly transferred to the assassin organization without the need for them to urge him to pay. ¡°Next, let¡¯s see if you can resist my pursuit!¡± ¡°First, I¡¯ll start by shattering your confidence!¡± ¡°I want you to kneel down and beg me to spare you. That¡¯ll be interesting, hahaha!¡± The man was holding an exquisite wine ss in one hand, as he swirled the fragrant wine in the ss. His face was filled with the pride and heartlessness of a ¡®sessful man¡¯. He looked at the huge city in front of him, which was lit up with neon lights everywhere. The abundance of resources could be seen everywhere in the huge city, and the lights made the city even more gorgeous amidst the darkness of the streets and alleys below. This was the human race¡¯s city! ¡­ Time flew by and, in the blink of an eye, another half a year had passed. Yuchi had not encountered any new powerful ancient beasts in the past half a year of fishing. Everything had been peaceful and calm. His overall strength was steadily increasing, and the degree of congealing the true qi in his body was even higher than before! Today, Yuchi received two letters. The two letters were delivered by the prisoners. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. After sending off the prisoners, Yuchi sat on the shore and opened one of the letters. It was a letter from home. His eyes scanned the letter line by line. The letter was written on two pieces of paper, and there were about 800 words on both pieces of paper. It took him some time to finish reading. This letter was written by his rtive. The contents were very simple, informing him that his parents had left the world. Mm. They had passed away. The cause of death was arge consumption of illegal drugs. Yuchi had inherited some of the original owner¡¯s memories, but the memories of his parents were rather shallow. From his impression, the apple did not fall far from the tree. His original owner¡¯s behavior was probably inspired by them, as they were both involved in illegal crimes. However, hearing that both of them had died before he even met them, even Yuchi could not help but sigh. ¡°Am I the only one left in this world?¡± His heart skipped a beat. He looked at the burning paper in his hand, and then slowly clenched his fist. The paper was burned to ashes by the Hellfire mes. From the contents of the letter, the funeral for the two of them had already been conducted. His parents had been cremated. It was understandable. The two of them were ordinary people, and they were drug addicts to boot. They did not usually keep in touch with their rtives, so it was already very kind of his rtives to even bother holding a funeral for them in the first ce. As for why this rtive did not tell Yuchi about this in advance, it was simply because he did not have enough time. He could not keep the bodies around until Yuchi returned from prison to cremate them. That was certainly unrealistic. He had already finished reading the first letter, after which he burned it to ashes, leaving nothing behind. Soon after, Yuchi opened the second letter. After reading through the second letter, the contents of the letter could be summed up with the words¡­. ¡°Scarface is dead!¡± The scar-faced man was the hero of the prisoners who had stood out earlier. Although he was actually a questionable hero, in the eyes of the Department of Inspection and the general prison popce, that was who he was. What he wrote inside was simple. The scar-faced man had a premonition of his death and, in his letter, he described his experience in the Department of Inspection in detail. He talked about how he had been oppressed and exploited. One of the descriptions in the letter was quite shocking. The original words were like this: ¡°¡­That damn fatty from the Department of Inspection. He¡¯s the most disgusting worm I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡± ¡°Hemits all kinds of evil, but likes to fight.¡± ¡°He kept asking me to fight him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength, but he kept making me attack him, so I could only do as he said.¡± ¡°And then, I don¡¯t know how, but when I attacked, one of my thumbs flew off my hand.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡°Yuchi, do you know? It really hurt. I even cried.¡± Yuchi did not know why Scarface would write a letter to him. Scarface had hoped that he could reunite with his family. He thought that if he followed the arrangements of the Department of Inspection and established a good reputation as a prisoner hero, he would be able to regain his old life. In the end, he was killed after the other party deemed him no longer useful. It was impossible for him to see his family. In the end, he was used and abusedpletely. He was beaten and bruised and died a painful death. Perhaps he felt that it was meaningless to write a letter to anyone, but if he wrote it to a Yuchi, who he felt was quite calm, at the very least he would not be sneered at or made aughingstock. This was really too frustrating. He had been so aggrieved that his words were filled with resentment and stained with tears. In this letter, he did not mention the names of any of the people from the Department of Inspection. He only detailed one story after another. No one knew when he had started writing this letter, but it was obvious that his hands were shaking as he wrote. On this white paper, one could see many dark purple blood clots. There were also dried tear stains. A man like Scarface had been tortured by the Department of Inspection to this extent¡­ Who knew what he had encountered in the Department of Inspection? He was now dead. Without any warning, and without any reason; this was the fate of many, many ordinary people of the human race. The myriad races ruled the world, and demons, ghosts, and monsters acted wantonly. The human race faced fierce enemies, yet¡­ He thought about it. Yuchi put away his fishing rod and stood up. His eyes were scarlet red. Chapter 47 - Zhang Tiangang

Chapter 47: Zhang Tiangang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the Netherworld Sea prison, a few prisoners were taking a walk by the sea. Out of habit, they looked in Yuchi¡¯s direction. Normally, Yuchi would be sitting there quietly with a bamboo pole in his hand, not moving at all, as if he was meditating. However, today, he was not there. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Where did Yuchi go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Could it be that he escaped?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, we¡¯re all hot-blooded men, and there aren¡¯t any women in our prison. We can only rely on ourselves out here.¡± They joked around and did not think too much about it. As they chatted, they looked at the vast Netherworld Sea. Yuchi could not possibly have left the Netherworld Sea prison, right? How was that possible? It did not make sense. The truth was that Yuchi had indeed left the Netherworld Sea prison. The things he wanted to do after leaving the Netherworld Sea prison were very simple. First, he had to help the scar-faced man deal with some people. Second, he had to light incense for his dead parents. Even though Yuchi did not have any deep memories of Scarface during his time at the Netherworld Sea prison, it was all thanks to Scarface that Qin Lanyu came to visit him. Although Yuchi did not say anything about it, he would definitely remember the favor. ...... This time, it seemed that even though the scar-faced man knew he was about to die, he did not dare to write his name on the paper. He thought about how a man with such indomitable spirit had died in such an undeserving manner. From the letter, he knew that the scar-faced man missed his family very much. The scar-faced man was worried that his rtives would be bullied in his absence. He was even more worried that his rtives were short of money, but he could not return to see them at all. He was drifting aimlessly in the sea of despair. He did not have the power to decide his own fate. The only thing he could do was to go with the flow. Yuchi then thought of Scarface being pressed to the ground and beaten up, and a hint of madness appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t take revenge, but some things need to be done first. Then I¡¯ll clean things up.¡± Yuchi was a person who did not like to move around. He had some empathy for Scarface. After all, thetter was the prisoners¡¯ representative. He did not bother to n things out though. ¡°It seems like there are still things in this world that I can¡¯t easily ignore.¡± ¡°In the end, no man is an ind.¡± ¡°I might still be considered a human.¡± Yuchi was running on the surface of the Netherworld Sea. His eyes were filled with madness and mncholy. While he was running, he was already circting the true qi in his body. His true qi flowed through his veins and, as he took a step forward, a cloud of blood burst out from the surface of his body. His skin was riddled with holes, but it was healing just as quickly. Within the blood mist, one could see many tiny fragments. The fragments were the prisoner¡¯s marks, which were nanorobots. After a criminalmitted a crime, arge number of nanorobots would be injected into their blood vessels through a syringe. The nanorobots with the prisoner¡¯s mark would only be deactivated when the prisoner was released. This technology was a closely-guarded secret of the Department of Inspection, and the nanorobots were not something that could be removed by a simple operation. Yuchi had already examined his body previously, but since these nanorobots were harmless to him, he ignored them. Besides, his status as a prisoner would allow him to stay in the Netherworld Sea prison. Now that he was going to take a walk around the city, he could not keep these things in his body. ¡°Let¡¯s end the battle quickly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to hesitate.¡± Waves rose on the Netherworld Sea as Yuchi sped along on its surface. ¡­ The room was dark, and there was a dim light in the room. Inside, there was an old gray sofa, and a dispirited middle-aged man was sitting on it. The middle-aged man was wearing a worn-out white tank top and gray boxer shorts. His eyes were listless as he watched the movie ying on the TV. Suddenly, a dog started barking. Just as the middle-aged man was about tofort the dog, the big white dog stood up and barked at the door. Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! The ear-piercing noise made the middle-aged man squint his eyes and look in the direction of the door. The doorknob turned. Two secondster, the metal door lock was broken, and the door to the room was opened. ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man immediately asked. He took out a pistol that was ced beside the sofa and pointed the muzzle directly at the intruder. By the time the figure was discernible in the darkness, the pistol had already fallen to the ground. The dog whimpered in fear. The middle-aged man saw a man wearing a ck helmet. The man had a strong body and was wearing a simple ck shirt, loose gray pants, and a pair of ordinary slippers. ¡°Senior¡­!¡± The man shouted. His voice was filled with fear and regret. This mysterious person was naturally Yuchi. Yuchi had found Captain Chen through some means. Of course, it was not difficult for him to find Captain Chen. Captain Chen was now living in a corner of the city, under an abandoned wine cer. Captain Chen, who had once managed to Netherworld Sea prison, was now an unkempt bum. ¡°I have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°Do you know Scarface?¡± ¡°Or do you still remember him?¡± Yuchi looked at the furnishings in the room. This was a standard, smelly, and run-down ce. Evenpared to the Netherworld Sea prison, this ce was terrible. After asking the question, Yuchi sat on the sofa casually. Through the reflective visor of the helmet, he saw the big white dog shivering in the corner. He beckoned to the big white dog with his finger. The big white dog was a little hesitant but, in the end, it still lowered its head. Its eyes looked up at Yuchi¡¯s helmet, and it slowly walked over. Yuchi patted the dog¡¯s head and continued calmly after he noticed that Captain Chen did not dare to answer, ¡°Tell me everything you know about Scarface.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave anything out.¡± Captain Chen¡¯s heart was pounding! He did know about Scarface. Earlier on, he had apanied the people from the Department of Inspection to take away his body. How could he have forgotten about Scarface? However, why did the man in front of hime to the city from the Netherworld Sea prison to look for him? Was Scarface not just another prisoner? Captain Chen¡¯s heart was filled with fear. The movie that was ying on TV had beenpletely tuned out. He knew that he stood no chance at all, so he could only answer truthfully. ¡­ The scar-faced man¡¯s original name was Zhang Tiangang, and he was 34 years old this year. He was originally from an ordinary neighborhood in the city and led a rather ordinary life. After he married his wife, she gave birth to a daughter. Zhang Tiangang operated a very simple bar. The bar was not big, and there were only three tables inside, not including the counter. It was obvious that this kind of bar was where neighbors usually gathered to drink and chat. It was during his days as a bartender that something unexpected happened. A high-ranking member of the Department of Inspection came to the bar for a drink. While drinking, the two of them got into a conflict. Zhang Tiangang said that the high-ranking member wanted to bully his wife, but the high-ranking member denied it. The two of them even brought this matter to the police station. A few dayster, just as Zhang Tiangang felt that this matter was over, someone came to settle the score with him. These people smashed his small bar. The high-ranking member was even more arrogant. He wanted to take Zhang Tiangang¡¯s wife away! In a fit of rage, Zhang Tiangang beat the guy to death with a wine bottle. Although he garnered a lot of public support and even had many people plead on his behalf, the other party¡¯s underhanded means resulted in him being sentenced to life imprisonment. It was not hard to understand why Zhang Tiangang wanted to leave the Netherworld Sea prison at the first opportunity he had. He knew that if he passed up this opportunity, he would never be able to leave the Netherworld Sea prison and see his wife and daughter again! When he first arrived at the Department of Inspection, no one recognized him. However, when his true identity was discoveredter, his fate was sealed in stone. For ordinary people, life imprisonment was already a rather terrible punishment. However, to the people of the Department of Inspection, life imprisonment was nothing more than benevolent exile. They loathed the fact that this guy had dared to take the initiative to appear in front of them again. Furthermore, he would be a prisoner hero in the Department of Inspection. This was something that they could not tolerate. After that, Zhang Tiangang was tortured. ¡°It¡¯s like that¡­¡± Captain Chen stopped abruptly. He looked at Yuchi, who was calmly patting the big white dog¡¯s head, and was extremely flustered. ¡°Senior, that¡¯s all I know!¡± He was begging for forgiveness from Yuchi¡¯s side. Yuchi nodded his head to suppress his anger. His voice slowly rang out. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°I only have one question.¡± ¡°Did you participate in Zhang Tiangang¡¯s matter?¡± His eyes fell on Captain Chen through the visor. Captain Chen was stunned. Chapter 48 - The Death Of Captain Chen

Chapter 48: The Death Of Captain Chen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The sealed, old wine cer that he lived in was filled with a rotten smell. Captain Chen hesitated for a moment when he heard Yuchi¡¯s question. After some hesitation, he stood up. His greasy face instantly turned red as he said in a panicked tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice!¡± ¡°Senior, I had no choice!¡± ¡°I could only follow their lead!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t follow the Department of Inspection¡¯s wishes, I would have ended up like Zhang Tiangang.¡± He was anxious. Seeing that Yuchi had remained silent, Captain Chen started to lose control of his emotions and shouted, ¡°And Zhang Tiangang is really an idiot!¡± ¡°He clearly knew that there was a grudge between him and the Department of Inspection, yet he still voluntarily put himself into that position?!¡± ¡°This is a choice he made himself!¡± ¡°He¡¯s an adult, so he has to bear the consequences of his own decision. I can¡¯t be med for this.¡± ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°If you were me, you would also choose to do the same, right?!¡± ...... ¡°I didn¡¯t have any other choice!¡± ¡°I was forced, I really was. Please believe me, please believe me!¡± Captain Chen was very agitated. His angry roars echoed throughout the cer. As he spoke, his whole body trembled, and he was sweating profusely. The big white dog looked at him and just sat there, not daring to move. Captain Chen was very clear about his current situation. If he did not exonerate himself, then he really might die. Was he actually going to die in the hands of this mysterious person? No way! He had escaped death time and time again. How could he die because of this Zhang Tiangang? Would anyone really care about the life and death of a worthless prisoner? No one would care if a prisoner died. ¡®Please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m already in such dire straits!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to take responsibility for what happened to Zhang Tiangang!¡¯ He had already ended up like this¡­ was this not enough? Captain Chen felt that he had already received his punishment. Yuchi did not say anything unnecessary. He just moved his hand away from the big white dog¡¯s head and turned to look at Captain Chen, who was standing there. ¡°Do you want me to help you, or do you want to do it yourself?¡± Captain Chen was speechless. There had been so much agitation in his heart, and so much irritation, butYuchi¡¯s words instantly chilled his heart! His white vest was cold and wet from his sweat and, as the dank and foul smell of the cer assaulted his nostrils, his mind went nk. ¡°Do you still want to be a decent person?¡± Yuchi asked. His helmet tilted in the direction of the gun on the ground. ¡°¡­¡± Captain Chen did not dare to speak! His body was trembling! He was shaking in his boots! His chest heaved up and down like a bellow, but he could not say a word. ¡°Well, that¡¯s that then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. At least die a respectful death.¡± Yuchi finished. He stood up and disappeared into the dim light of the wine cer, and closed the door behind him. Captain Chen was left alone in the cer. It was dark in the cer. He turned his attention to the movie on the TV and read the subtitles ying on the screen. Then the end credits rolled. It was ck and white, apanied by music yed by a heavy pipe organ and string ensemble. Captain Chen started tough. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Waves ofughter came out from his throat. The world was spinning! He looked around the room in confusion. The first thing he saw was a marite in the corner of the room. The marite was too horrible to look at. The second thing he saw was a drained wine barrel in the corner. The barrel was filled with cockroaches. The third thing he saw was a bookshelf filled with bullet shells and all kinds of dirty wine bottles. ¡°Hehe, I was actually living in this kind of ce?¡± ¡°When did I start living here?¡± ¡°When did this all start?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember?¡± His head felt dizzy and started to hurt. Finally, Captain Chen turned to look at the whimpering big white dog. The big white dog whimper hadpletely awakened him from his confusion. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°So from that day, from the moment I made that decision, my life was destined to end like this.¡± ¡°I pity you for being with me for so many years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. He patted the big white dog¡¯s head. Soon after, he finally copsed. Heughed and cried as he patted his legs. He cried from time to time like a child and even stomped his feet. His bare feet stepped on the cold tiles on the ground that were peeling off, making a thumping sound. His feet were even covered in blood. Then, three minutes passed. Captain Chen¡¯s eyes finally fell on the ground. This ck pistol was the one he had been given when he first entered the Department of Inspection. It had apanied him on the battlefield for many years. Were these fallen leaves returning to their roots now? Captain Chenughed and cried. His face was covered in snot and tears. He was in a sorry state. He sat on the cold tile floor and picked up the pistol. He was stunned for three seconds. He habitually unloaded the magazine of the pistol and looked at it. The magazine was filled with golden bullets. ¡°Kada kata!¡± The magazine was reloaded into position. His eyes gradually became nk, and goosebumps appeared on his skin. From the corner of his eye, he saw a big white dog sitting there. The big white dog seemed to have sensed something and was whimpering softly. ¡°Faced with the Department of Inspection, you and I are just prisoners.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± He was crying! Two streams of tears flowed down his face. Soon after. ¡°Pa!¡± The sound of a frightened dog¡¯s barking and intense gunshots echoed in the cer, frightening the passersby on the road outside. Three minutester. A group of patrolmen rushed into the cer and looked inside. A big white dog was lying in a pool of blood. The big white dog¡¯s entire body was covered in someone¡¯s blood. It was whimpering. Next to it, the pistol was still emitting wisps of smoke ¡­ And the dead person was Captain Chen. The patrolmen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So it was a suicide.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°I thought it was a murder case.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems to deal with if it was suicide.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll just collect the corpse.¡± Every day, there were countless people who chose tomit suicide in the human city, and for the patrolmen, it was very simple to deal with those whomitted suicide. It was just like what they were doing now. After checking the big white dog¡¯s dog tag and making sure that its ownership taxes were paid, they would send the big white dog to the pet area where someone would take care of it. As for Captain Chen? They found a random stic bag at the scene and covered his head with it. They then picked up the discarded shell on the ground and called for a car to send him directly to the crematorium. It was that simple. They did not even need to file any paperwork. Chapter 49 - Near And Far

Chapter 49: Near And Far

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Across theplex, bright, and overwhelming street paths, all kinds of men and women walked. They all looked different, whether in terms of body shape and size, or even hair and skin color. Their faces were covered in all kinds of colorful drawings, and their arms were all kinds of tattoos. People came and went, and the streets were reminiscent of a bustling postmodern movie setting. By this time, Yuchi had already found out where Zhang Tiangang was. He was in room 12213 on the 122th floor of the Department of Inspection building. He took a detour. Amidst the darkness of the alleys, Yuchi traversed the city. All sorts of roars, yells, and cries of grievance rang incessantly in his ears. It was endless. Then, he looked toward the entrance of the alley he was in. On the road opposite the alley, a convertible covered with all kinds of colorful drawings whizzed past. Through the visor of the ck helmet, Yuchi could already see the towering building in front of him. The entrance of the building was not on the ground level of the street, but there was a 10-meter high staircase that led up to the building¡¯s entrance. To enter the door, one had to walk up this flight of stairs. At the bottom of the stairs, and on the side of the road. People were whispering to each other and walking by with different expressions. Theypletely ignored the existence of the magnificent building next to them. ...... In Yuchi¡¯s eyes, it was like a scene that reflected the reality of this human city. Why was that so? This was because the public knew that the Department of Inspection had nothing to do with them. The people inside this building were people with power and influence. They did not even look at the Department of Inspection building. They were alreadypletely familiar with the existence of the Department and what they represented. You go your way, and I¡¯ll go mine. The building stood proudly in the middle of the city, climbing straight up to the clouds¡­ Whereas ordinary people walked by the side of the road humbly. The world inside the building and outside the building were different. This was what the Department of Inspection represented. ¡®It¡¯s extremely interesting, but it¡¯s also shocking that things turned out this way.¡¯ He crossed the crosswalk. As many car owners gazed at him expressionlessly, Yuchi climbed up the stairs. The moment his right foot stepped onto the first step, everyone¡¯s attention turned to him. ¡°What is this person doing?¡± ¡°He actually dared to climb the stairs to the Department of Inspection building?!¡± ¡°Is he crazy?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to enter the Department of Inspection. He¡¯ll be thrown down the stairs.¡± Yuchi, who had been practically invisible just a moment ago, was now the center of attention now that he had stepped foot onto this flight of stairs. Everyone stared as if he had done something extraordinary. The passersby teased. The passersbyughed. The passersby were shocked. The vehicles on the road came to a standstill. The window of the small car rolled down, and pairs of eyes looked straight in Yuchi¡¯s direction. The public were like zombies; zombies that yearned for a life that was out of their reach. ck, blue, brown and green eyes everywhere were drawn to him. The colors of their eyes might be different, but the expression in their eyes were one and the same. ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s courting death!¡± This was what was implied by their gazes. Things were just as the passersby imagined. Before Yuchi could approach the Department of Inspection, the two guards at the door of the building had already walked over with furrowed brows. They had burly bodies and batons made of pure steel at their waists. Their faces had a calm expression. In the eyes of these two people, the man in front of them, who was wearing a motorcycle helmet in broad daylight, was really a bit funny. He was wearing tattered clothes and was not worthy of entering this luxurious and magnificent building that belonged to the Department of Inspection. He was very dirty, right? His body was full of bacteria and viruses, right? ¡°You there!¡± ¡°Take off your helmet!¡± ¡°Go and change into a decent set of clothes. More importantly, book anappointment online in advance.¡± The guard stood at the top of the steps and looked down at Yuchi, who was slowly walking up. He burst intoughter and said, ¡°Finally, I hope you can pass the inspection of our Department of Inspection.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± They were too rxed. At the same time, they were also a little happy. After all, it had been a long time since anyone had dared to challenge the authority of the Department of Inspection. Now that someone had finallye, they could finally have some proper fun. A suspicious-sounding voice could be heard from behind the helmet. Yuchi looked at the two people in confusion. ¡°Wait, do you think I¡¯m here to y?¡± The passersby could not hear what Yuchi was saying. They could only see Yuchi walking up the stairs step by step. In just 30 seconds, he had already arrived in front of the two guards. Then, without saying anything, he passed by the two men and walked towards the gilded entrance. This scene stunned the passersby. ¡°This person is really an idiot.¡± ¡°Does he really not know how dangerous his current actions are?¡± ¡°Why did he do that?¡± ¡°Making enemies with the Department of Inspection is the same as making enemies with the entire human race.¡± For a moment, the passersby were dumbfounded. Among them, there was nock of nosy people. They took out their mobile phones and started recording Yuchi. ¡°I¡¯ll livestream what it means to be courting death!¡± ¡°Come,e,e.¡± ¡°The man in the helmet is our main character!¡± They muttered as they watched with incredulity. Normally, if an ordinary person wanted to work in the Department of Inspection, they would first have to submit an application on the inte. They would have to clearly state their details. It was written that there would be an additional application fee too. The fee varied slightly depending on the job. In the words of the Department of Inspection, without this kind of fee, there would be a lot of people who woulde to the Department of Inspection to cause trouble. Therefore, in order for the people who really wanted the job, it was a very smart move to pay more than the required fee for their application. This was indeed what the experts from the Department of Inspection had in mind. After all, for a normal person, as long as there was no nepotism involved, it was impossible for their applications to be approved. Only those with money and power were worth considering. In other words¡­ The most unattainable ce for a normal person was the Department of Inspection building. In the eyes of manymoners, it was like an ancient prison wall that kept them out. The people from the Department of Inspection lived inside, while the prisoners were locked outside. As a result, the Department of Inspection could indeed be regarded as the existence that held the final say in any decisions in the city. There was nothing that the Department of Inspection could not do in the city. Or perhaps it could be said this way¡­ Anything that involved money in the city was rted to the Department of Inspection. Even if a dog gave birth to a puppy, it had to be registered on the Department of Inspection¡¯s website, for a fee of course. Moreover, it was the kind of thing that could only be done through connections. Otherwise, the puppy would be an unregistered resident. If it appeared on the street, it would be immediately caught by the patrolmen and sent to the dog meat shop, which was coincidentally owned by the Department of Inspection. The brutal Department of Inspection hadpletely suppressed the ordinary citizens in the human cities. As such, it was not hard to understand why Yuchi¡¯s actions had attracted so many people¡¯s attention. The entire street was packed with people! There were so many cars! Yet there was pin-drop silence! At this moment, everyone felt their hearts clenching with excitement! They were looking forward to Yuchi being kicked down the stairs by the two guards! As for whether Yuchi was injured, no one cared. The reason was simple! If someone like Yuchi could enter the Department of Inspection, then why could they not? This was simr to the feeling of jealousy when one saw someone else aplishing something you yourself could not do, and that person was not even particrly special. Therefore, they were looking forward to the bloody scene that would ensue! There were even some young people chewing gum and smacking their lips. From the upturned corners of their mouths, one could see how happy they were. The joy they disyed was even more exaggerated than that of the two guards from the Department of Inspection. Obviously, among the hundred to a thousand people on this street, the ones who wanted Yuchi to die the most were not the two guards from the Department of Inspection, but the passersby who stopped on the roadside to watch the show. Chapter 50 - Eighteen Shots

Chapter 50: Eighteen Shots

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The two guards seemed to have sensed the emotions of the crowd around them. They spread out their arms and tried their best to disy a threatening and overbearing expression, as if they were preparing to beat someone up. They did not want to let the crowd down. ¡®We will give the public what they want.¡¯ ¡®We¡¯re here to help themon people.¡¯ ¡°Therefore¡­¡± ¡°Die!¡± Their brutal batons smashed down. The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up. It had begun. This reckless person in front of him was finally going to be crushed to bits. Kah kah kah! ¡®No one asked you to mess with the Department of Inspection. Since we don¡¯t dare to go there, what gives you the right to do so? Serves you right! You¡¯re gonna die now!¡¯ Hahaha! ...... The crowd was extremely happy. However, they were not satisfied with a simple beatdown. When the batons came crashing down, Yuchi had already opened his hands casually. With a slight push, the two guards were hurled to the side. They could not withstand his strength. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The two guards¡¯ backs hit the pirs on both sides of the door. For a moment, confusion filled their eyes. They were two middle-aged men who weighed more than 250 pounds. How could they be pushed away by a man so easily? Even though the opponent¡¯s physique seemed rather robust, there was no way he should be able to exert such a huge explosive force. This was strange. The passersby also had note back to their senses. Why did the expected scene of the intruder¡¯s head being smashed to bits not appear? ¡°Are you two guards up to the task?¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t, then let us do it, okay?¡± ¡°Rookies!¡± Hearing theints from the crowd beneath their feet, the two guards felt ashamed. Still, they quickly regained their senses and quickly muttered a few words to each other before turning to Yuchi. ¡°We¡¯ll give you three seconds to stop. Otherwise we¡¯ll shoot!¡± ¡°3!¡± ¡°2!¡± ¡°1!¡± Before the three seconds was even up, the two men had already pulled out their pistols from their holsters and emptied a full magazine of bullets into Yuchi¡¯s head. ¡°Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa!¡± ¡°Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa!¡± Each magazine had a total of nine bullets, and the two guards had fired a total of eighteen bullets from behind Yuchi in a short three seconds. In an instant, more than ten small holes appeared on the back of the helmet, and the front of the helmet emitted bursts of green smoke. Yuchi: ¡°?¡± He had really lived long enough to see it. Yuchi had originally thought that he had already seen many things in this world and in his previous life. He had thought that what Zhang Tiangang had experienced was a little exaggerated. However, seeing it for himself was something else. Had this world really fallen to such an extent? Each guard fired nine shots in a row. A total of eighteen bullets were aimed at the back of his head. Other than the word ¡®shock¡¯, he could not express any other thoughts. What about the other passersby? Some of them were pping, as if these guards had executed justice on behalf of the heavens! ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°Your marksmanship isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°As expected of the people from the Department of Inspection. Every shot was a headshot!¡± As the passersby and the two guards were feeling quite happy, Yuchi turned his head in confusion. ¡°My helmet was brand new.¡± His tone was filled with anger! Everyone was speechless. The guards were speechless. When they heard Yuchi¡¯s angry roar, they were stunned senseless. Oh my God! What the hell was going on? This guy had been hit by eighteen bullets in the back of his head, yet he seemed perfectly unharmed? What the hell was this sorcery? Who was he? They felt a chill run down their backs, and they could not stop themselves from trembling. ¡°You guys are really annoying!¡± Yuchi walked in front of a guard. In the reflection on the helmet¡¯s visor, the guard¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, terror, and pleading. The guard wanted to run away! He wanted to escape! However, there would be no chance of that happening. ¡°Pa!¡± Yuchi gave him a backhanded p! The guard¡¯s head was like a bottle cap that had been violently spun off, as it flew into the distance. Yuchi then arrived in front of the other guard. ¡°Spare me¡­¡± ¡°Forgive me¡­¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± The guard¡¯s pistol had already fallen to the ground. He stammered and stuttered, unable to say more than a few words. ¡®Heavens! This guy in front of me has been hit by eighteen bullets, yet he¡¯s perfectly fine. Is his head made of steel?!¡¯ ¡°Annoying,¡± Yuchi spoke again. Before the fear on the guard¡¯s face could congeal even further, his little life was already over. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, his head was turned into mush. Yuchi could not be bothered to take things up with these passersby. He raised his leg and kicked the thick, bulletproof ss door. The bulletproof ss door, which weighed five tons, was extremely thick, yet it was sent flying more than ten meters away by Yuchi. It smashed into the wall of the lobby and embedded itself into a very expensivendscape painting. Upon thendscape painting, the words ¡®fair and just¡¯ trembled. Yuchi was here to help Zhang Tiangang take revenge. Then¡­ One minute passed. The surrounding road waspletely silent, but the sound of gunfire could be heard from inside the Department of Inspection building. Of course, there were also all kinds of pleas and cries for mercy. One or two crows flew across the sky. The crows¡¯ bright red eyes looked at the passersby on the ground, their eyes full of ridicule. The passersby stood by the road, looking at the broken door of the Department of Inspection building in confusion. They did not know what to make of what happened! How could this man be fine after being shot a dozen times? Furthermore, the one-meter-thick bulletproof ss door was sent flying more than ten meters away with a single kick? What kind of divine strength did this man have?! Why were there so many gunshotsing from inside the Department of Inspection building? ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa pa pa pa!¡± It sounded even livelier than the New Year celebrations of ancient times. The sound of ¡®firecrackers¡¯ reverberated throughout the entire beautifully decorated Department of Inspection building. Blood flowed and mixed with sweat. Anxiety, pain, terror¡­ They were everywhere! Within the Department of Inspection, Yuchi was like an abstract artist. He waved the blood-red brush in his hand and wantonly scattered crimson paint all over the corridor. The intersection of death and beauty. Death and life existed side by side. Lives were reaped in the name of justice. Those from the ancient times were no longer present, but if they could see Yuchi¡¯s actions today, they would have been very happy. The passersby finally came back to their senses. ¡°He has entered.¡± ¡°He actually charged in alone. He actually survived more than ten shots.¡± ¡°Oh my god, oh my god, who is he?¡± ¡°Who is this man wearing a ck helmet?¡± ¡°He actually dared to go into the Department of Inspection building alone. How hard is his skull?¡± ¡°Is it really something that bullets can¡¯t prate?¡± ¡°Why is his body so strong?¡± ¡°Is he a super powerful beast tamer?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s a beast tamer, he wouldn¡¯t havee to the Department of Inspection to make trouble. All beast tamers are in the same boat!¡± ¡°Could he be a martial artist?¡± ¡°It seems to be the case!¡± ¡°Based on his current appearance, he really seems like a martial artist!!!¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t martial artists extinct?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s impossible for a martial artist to appear in this day and age!¡± The crowd finally could not hold it in any longer, and shouts of incredulity and disbelief echoed across the street. They werepletely unable to understand what was happening before their eyes. A mysterious man in a helmet had appeared. Who was he? What was he going to do inside? Was he really a martial artist? Was he really the same kind of martial artist that had beenpletely abandoned by this era? This was even more terrifying than meeting a demon! Chapter 51 - You Are The Devil

Chapter 51: You Are The Devil

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

A few minutester, the smooth marble floor of the Department of Inspection waspletely littered with corpses. Yuchi took the elevator to the 122nd floor, looked at the two sides of the corridor, and then walked toward room 12213. There were all sorts of people along the corridor shooting at him, but these things could not hurt him at all. He ignored most of the bullets, choosing only to block the ones flying toward his helmet. He casually collected a few bullets and held them in his hand. Then, like marbles, he flicked the bullets along their original path. The velocity of the flicked bullets far exceeded its original velocity. They easily prated the reinforced concrete walls. Bloodcurdling screams could be heard throughout the corridor. ¡°We can¡¯t stop him!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even slow him down!¡± In various corners of the corridor, the guards of the Department of Inspection were all terribly frightened. There were all kinds of bullet shells under their feet, and the guns in their hands kept spewing more as they put up a desperate struggle. However, it waspletely useless. The physical prowess of a beast tamer was limited. If this many people attacked a beast tamer, the beast tamer would die! Unless of course the beast tamer was above A-grade! Only beast tamers above the A-grade could ignore the attack of ordinary technological weapons. Their soul power was quite abundant and could form a defensive barrier! However, A-grade beast tamers were all registered with the Department of Inspection. They would never attack the Department of Inspection! ...... So who was this man in the helmet? What terrifying physical strength he had! The bullets hit his body, but did not even leave a scratch. They even felt like they were living in an alternate reality at this moment. They were no longer shooting lethal bullets, but water guns and childrens¡¯ toy guns! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys attacking? Hurry up and stop him!¡± The supervisor¡¯s order was transmitted through the radio. ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s really useless. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°You worthless curs. Get out there and attack him from behind!¡± ¡°Guns can¡¯t hurt him,¡± the guards shouted in fear. After that, when they peeked their heads out, they saw Yuchi walking toward them step by step! ¡°We¡¯re dead¡­¡± The same thought shed across their minds. However, Yuchi did not even spare a nce at these people. He just examined the numbers stered on each door along the corridor. The guards copsed against the wall. Their bodies crumpled, and their faces were full of fear. Only after Yuchi walked off into the distance did they let out a long sigh of relief. Five minutester, Yuchi found room 12213. ording to the information he obtained, this should be the ce¡­ Yuchi knocked on the door politely. ¡°Hello, excuse me. I have something to ask.¡± ¡°Is anyone there?¡± ¡°Answer if you¡¯re in there. If there¡¯s no one around, I¡¯ll being in anyway.¡± These calm words came out of his mouth. When they saw Yuchi looking at the surveince camera, the staff behind the surveince camera were scared out of their wits. This person was really like a demon! He was like the Big Bad Wolf in the fairy tale. The Big Bad Wolf hade to knock on the door! What kind of ce was the Department of Inspection? It could be said to be the core of a human city. Such a core area was heavily protected by guards everywhere. In other words, right now, the people sitting behind the desks in all the rooms were all big shots. These big shots could arrogantly point their fingers and cause waves in the world outside. Yet now, at this time, these important people did not dare toe out of their rooms. They all ced their hopes on the heavy iron door in front of them to stop the enemy. There was no way they could disy their usual carefreeness. Inside room 12213, anxious whispers could be heard. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It should be fine. This iron door will be able to withstand his attacks.¡± ¡°Who is this guy? I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He definitely can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°What if he breaks in?¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t make any noise. What if he hears that there¡¯s someone in this room?¡± Yuchi pushed open the door amidst the anxious whispers. The door frame was torn apart. The three people inside the room were shocked. What kind of terrifying power was this? He did not even smash his body against the door at all. He simply pushed it open gently. Although the door was only five centimeters thick, there were many steel tes inside. How could he push it open so easily? They then noticed the nine bolts that had beenpletely torn and twisted apart¡­ At this moment, even breathing had be abnormally stressful. They understood. They finally understood why the other party could ignore everyone and barge in casually! What kind of terrifying power was this?! It was pure strength! Yuchi saw the three people inside. Arge man was holding an automatic rifle not far away from him, and two female employees were pressing their clothes against their chests. It was obvious that they were having a ¡®secret meeting¡¯. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± His finger pulled on the trigger. The fat on his body jiggled continuously, and the man¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat. Countless bullets poured out of the muzzle. The two women in the room covered their ears and screamed, while Yuchi stood there indifferently. Two secondster¡­ The bullets in the magazine had all been used up, and the only sound in the room was the frantic clicking of a trigger. The man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Yuchi was unscathed, and he could not believe what was happening in front of him! Wu¡­ ¡°Can we sit down and have a chat?¡± Yuchi nced at the two staff members who were still screaming out of the corner of his eye and disyed a disgusted expression. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± The two female employees¡¯ ears were still buzzing from the earlier gunfire. Tears were streaming down their faces as they staggered away with their clothes in their hands. The man who was left behind was no longer as calm as before. He was out of his element. He could no longer watch the news while smoking the cigar and do whatever he wanted. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Yuchi opened his mouth and said simply. At this moment, he behaved like a gentle, elegant, and well-educated man. Clearly, from his perspective, this was not a hunt at all. At most, it was some menial task he simply felt like doing. He held the man¡¯s shoulder and pressed him down into the chair. Yuchi¡¯s fingers pierced a few bloody holes in his shoulder. The man was no different from the others. He was no longer a man who stood above the masses; no longer an existence who could control the life and death of many people. He was now brought down from his pedestal. He would bleed when he was injured, and he would cry when he was scared. He was no different from an ordinary person. At this moment, other than wailing and begging for mercy, his brain had already stopped thinking. Only his cries for mercy continued unabated. ¡°Spare me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°How did I offend you?¡± ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s my fault, whatever it is!¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Please spare my life. I have parents and children to take care of. I can¡¯t die yet.¡± The fat man was pressed down on a chair, and the leather chair was already covered in crimson blood. ¡°I¡¯m here for Zhang Tiangang. I heard that you asked him to train with you. I also heard that you like to fight?¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Yuchiughed. He mimicked the scene that was described in the letter and took out a pair of boxing gloves from the closet. The red boxing gloves were full of knife wounds. Beside the gloves was a small box. When he opened the small box, he found many syringe needles and razor des inside. ¡°Zhang Tiangang¡­¡± The man¡¯s heart instantly turned cold, and he felt that he could no longer breathe, much less stand. What happened after that did not need to be said. Yuchi was sure that he had found the correct person. He carried the pair of boxing gloves and the small box as he walked toward the man. The man¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at Yuchi. He could not believe that this was happening because he had killed a prisoner! He had been doing simr things for years! Why would it attract such a fatal disaster this time? Were prisoners not despised existences? Prisoners were the kind of people who should never be forgiven for their mistakes. Prisoners were objects to be used to vent his anger and frustration! Why did casually crushing one of his toys attract the attention of such a terrifying person? The clothes of the man in front of him had been torn to shreds by the hail of bullets, revealing his strong and terrifying physique! Therge caliber bullets that could prate steel tes had not even left a mark on the opponent¡¯s skin! The ground was filled with crushed bullet shells, scattered everywhere! ¡°Devil¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the devil¡­!¡± Then¡­ His miserable, sorrowful, regretful, and frustrated cries reverberated throughout room 12213 on the 122th floor of the Department of Inspection building. Chapter 52 - I Am Acquainted With Your Husband, Zhang Tiangang

Chapter 52: I Am Acquainted With Your Husband, Zhang Tiangang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After taking revenge for Zhang Tiangang, Yuchi finally left under the fearful gazes of countless guards from the Department of Inspection. He did not even look at the passersby as he walked out of the entrance. He walked down the stairs in a calm manner and disappeared into an alley. As for the passersby, they were either staring at him from behind their car windows, through their sunsses, or secretly looking from the corner of their eyes. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. They were shell-shocked. ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡± ¡°This time, I really met a madman.¡± ¡°There really was a person who killed his way into the Department of Inspection building all by himself, and even attacked these high-ranked people from the Department of Inspection!¡± ¡°The key point is that he survived.¡± Soon after, many people in the crowd came back to their senses. Among them was a young man who had recorded the entire incident with his phone camera. He immediately uploaded the video to the inte with a caption. ¡°Shocking!¡± ¡°A man wearing a helmet actually barged into the Department of Inspection building in broad daylight!¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging all of you to give me a like and subscribe!¡± ...... ¡­ ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Look, the Department of Inspection building is being attacked!¡± Inside an old cheap room, the girl was very excited. She had been searching for learning materials on the inte to prepare for her mid-term examination when a video suddenly appeared. The video was obviously recorded at the Department of Inspection building. The video recorded the entire process, including the scene where that person fell from the 122nd floor. It was quite an exciting video. In the kitchen, the woman had been cooking when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. She casually replied, ¡°Check the details properly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall for such fake news.¡± ¡°How could the Department of Inspection building be attacked?¡± Why did no one attack the Department of Inspection building? Was it because the Department of Inspection was a group of good guys? No, of course not. It was the exact opposite. It was precisely because the Department of Inspectionprised a group of cruel and merciless people. More importantly, it was because the Department of Inspection was powerful. As a result, under these circumstances, those who wanted to attack the Department of Inspection did not possess the strength or courage to do so. Any person who had the strength and courage to attack the Department of Inspection were all people from the Department of Inspection itself. They were all people who guarded their own benefits. As such, who would step forward and create unnecessary conflict with the Department of Inspection? No one. The girl, on the other hand, carried her oldptop into the small square-tiled kitchen. ¡°Look!¡± ¡°The video is definitely not fake. There are all kinds of warning tape outside the Department of Inspection building!¡± The girl was about 10 years old. She was now holding theptop while pointing at theptop screen. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Why are you still focused on this thing? You should get back to your studies.¡± The woman stopped cutting the potatoes and looked at the screen. As the video yed, she frowned. His frown did notst long. After confirming that this had really happened, the confusion in her eyes turned into joy. It was true! It turned out to be true! The Department of Inspection had been attacked by someone! ¡°Haha, the Department of Inspection was attacked!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°What kind of good person would do this? How did the Department of Inspection end up like this?¡± The smile on the woman¡¯s face was like a withered yellow flower that hadbeen given new life! Her face was filled with overflowing joy! This was joy that came from the bottom of her heart. It was as if she had finally seen her mortal enemy killed by someone else¡­ It was the joy felt when a great hatred had been avenged. The girl broke into a beautiful smile after hearing that. ¡°I told you it was real. The Department of Inspection was indeed attacked!¡± ¡°The bad guy on the 122th floor was also killed by this guy!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°He fell from the 122nd floor. Look at the huge pit on the ground!¡± These words did not sound like something a normal little girl would say. Most girls would cry out in fear after seeing such a ghastly scene. The woman¡¯s behavior was also not quite right. Logically speaking, the woman should have reported the creator of the video immediately,ining that the person was spreading all kinds of bloody and terrifying things that were unsuitable for young children. However, the woman did not do that because she knew that this was not a bloody or terrifying thing. This was reality! Blood ran red! Human lives were precious! Prisoners were trash! The world was cruel! The Department of Inspection could do whatever they wanted in the city! It was all part of their reality! Did anyone really think that this kind of thing could be concealed? The more they tried to cover it up, the more obvious it would be! Did the repeated defeats of the human race against the other races not prove anything to the humans in the various cities? Now, if a powerful monster from the myriad races came to a human city, not only would they not resist, but they would even wee the other party. She sometimes felt like begging the other races to wipe the entire damned human race from this world. This was the case for any species. When there was no hope to be seen from the inside, one would pin their hopes on an external force to interfere. In some cases, death was better than living. If meteorites fell from the sky tomorrow and the human race waspletely obliterated, these persecuted humans would be overjoyed instead of fearful. They were going to die anyway, so why not have those who made their lives a living hell die with them? This was not a loss. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really good news. Your dad would be very happy to hear this good news in prison!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to eat!¡± ¡°You have to eat more. After you get into a good school, I¡¯ll take you to the prison to see your father!¡± The woman patted the little girl¡¯s head lovingly, and the little girl nodded her head. She watched the video two more times to satisfy herself, and then began to search for information to continue her studies. Just as they were about to eat, someone knocked on the old door. ¡°Thump thump.¡± ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± The sound of knocking on the door could be heard from the other side of the old door. ¡°You continue studying. I¡¯ll get the door.¡± The woman wiped her hands, took off her apron, and walked over to the door. She looked through the peephole and saw a young man. The young man was dressed in in clothes that he had bought from a roadside stall. He wore a ck coat and a pair of very ordinary sneakers. Of course, there was also a brand new ck helmet on his head. The woman was confused. She did not know who this young man was. Also, why would anyone wear a helmet in the corridor in broad daylight? It was quite hot out there. Was it not stuffy? While she was thinking about these things, the scene she had just seen in the video suddenly appeared in her mind. The young man in the video also seemed to have worn a ck helmet. Could it be¡­ The woman, who should have been afraid, instantly acted on instinct. She first pulled open the old door. ¡°Hello!¡± The woman was quite excited and took the initiative to speak. She could finally see Yuchi properly now. Yes! This was probably the guy, but since he was wearing a ck helmet, with an equally ck visor, there was no real way of telling who he was! ¡°Hello,¡± Yuchi said. ¡°I am acquainted with your husband, Zhang Tiangang.¡± Before the woman could say anything, her daughter could not help but shout, ¡°Is he dad¡¯s friend?¡± The little girl was very excited! She was especially happy! If dad¡¯s friend was here, did that mean that dad was back too? Was she really so lucky today? Could she see daddy today?! Chapter 53 - The Storm In The City

Chapter 53: The Storm In The City

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Three minutester, Yuchi entered the small room. The decor was dated. He met the woman¡¯s excited gaze and handed her an envelope. The woman took the envelope in confusion. When she opened it, she saw a card inside. It was a standard nameless card, simr to a gift card. There was 10 million in cash! ¡°Ah!¡± She immediately covered her mouth in shock! The other party said that she was her husband¡¯s friend. She thought that her husband had something to tell her. After all, they were living in a secluded location. When she saw the other party holding a letter, she thought that it was from her husband. In the end, she discovered that there was so much money inside! So, why? When Yuchi was certain that the little girl was not eavesdropping, he opened his mouth and said directly, ¡°Your husband is a brave man, and he really wanted to meet you both again. But in the end, he was outnumbered and fell on his way back to see you. As his friend, I have already helped him take revenge. Keep this money. You have my condolences.¡± The woman was at a loss, and her eyes werepletely zed over as she clutched the card. 10 secondster¡­ ¡°Is he really dead?¡± the woman¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain,¡± Yuchi said. ...... Yuchi did not beat around the bush. Reality was reality. No matter how one tried to escape the truth, this was reality. The woman silently squatted on the ground, covered her mouth, and started wailing! Yuchi did not say anything. He just quietly stood at the side and looked on. He could sense that she was immersed in grief. For a moment, he actually envied Zhang Tiangang. After Zhang Tiangang¡¯s death, someone still cried for him. He thought about it. If he were to die in battle, then so be it. It seemed that no one would care. At most, everyone would sigh. Five years¡­ No. One year. After a year, no one would probably remember him anymore. ¡­ After a long time, the woman¡¯s voice trembled as she stood up, she was choking up and sobbing. She repeatedly bowed to express her gratitude. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°You really are a good person.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It was my husband¡¯s honor to have a friend like you.¡± ¡°We are truly grateful to you.¡± Her voice was akin to the sorrowful tune of a bamboo flute as it mourned the passing of a loved one. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yuchi handed over a piece of paper with a phone number written on it. ¡°In the future, if you encounter any trouble, you can give me a call. I¡¯ll help you once.¡± The woman nodded repeatedly. In the end, Yuchi did not say anything further. He pulled open the kitchen door and exchanged a nce with the little girl who was doing her homework. Then, he left the old room. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The little girl was extremely shocked. Although there were many young men in the world who wore helmets and walked around, and there were also many men who wore ordinary clothes, the little girl still recognized him immediately! The young man in front of him was definitely the same man who appeared in the video! That was that extremely powerful man! The little girl was in a daze. A different emotion gradually emerged in her heart. When they met each other¡¯s gaze just now, she felt as if she had gained strength! Perhaps¡­ Possibly¡­ She could be someone like him and help many people in this world! ¡­ In this extremely glorious city of the human race, the news of Yuchi barging into the Department of Inspection building quickly spread throughout the inte. All of the headlines were focused on this one topic. Everyone was stunned. Such a thing had actually happened? However, the news was quickly suppressed. The Department of Inspection used the power of the media to ban any rted words from appearing on the inte. It became forbidden to discuss anything rted to this matter on the inte. After that, a program started by the Department of Inspection appeared. They began to skew the subject matter. The process was very simple. First, they began directly sshing dirty water on Yuchi¡¯s character. They said that Yuchi was a man who did all kinds of evil. They said that he had killed many girls and even defiled their bodies. The second was to distort this act of revenge as pure lunacy. The Department of Inspection was an open and aboveboard existence. There was nothing wrong with the Department of Inspection. It was just that Yuchi had simply acted based on his twisted and depraved logic. Third, any information about the man in the helmet had to be reported to the authorities. They asked the crowd to keep their eyes open, and not to believe anything Yuchi said. They said that Yuchi had ended many, many lives in his hands, and that he had harmed many girls, so girls must not go out alone at night! It also made everyone believe that the Department of Inspection would quickly arrest the man in the helmet and bring him to justice! Under such propaganda, all kinds of authority-issued articles and reports began to sway public opinion, inundating them with lies. From an unbiased perspective, this was obviously revenge for a brutal murder. However, many channels had beenpletely blocked, and there were even more fake reports and articles appearing to skew the truth. A person¡¯s position could be easily swayed. In a situation where it was one person¡¯s words against another, the truth might still prevail. However, if they overwhelmed the truth with numbers, then anyone who did not know the truth would quickly change their position. How did the Department of Inspection do it? This time, they were trying to remedy the situation by drowning out the truth with sheer numbers. In other words, if there were 101ments on the inte, only one of them belonged to a real person. The other 100ments were all fake. At the same time, the Department of Inspection had also honored the guards who had been killed by Yuchi as martyrs. They had even brought out the family members of these guards and yed the emotional card. As a result, Yuchi¡¯s incident had indeed shocked the entire human city, but it had only caused a ripple for a short period of time. Within just a few days, Yuchi had already be a viin. All sorts of malicious words were thrown his way. All the higher-ups of the Department of Inspection gasped when they heard about the incident that Yuchi caused. This was truly terrifying! Yuchi had single-handedly killed his way into the Department of Inspection building? For the sake of revenge, this person did not hesitate to go against the Department of Inspection! In addition, the other party seemed to be very powerful. He was at least a famous martial artist. His strength was extremely terrifying! Now, the leaders of the Department of Inspection were already embroiled in several emergency meetings. They were discussing whether there was a need to take additional measures, such as sending beast tamers to guard the ce, or other simr actions. However, after thinking about it, they realized that there was no need to do so. The other party had already finished taking revenge and left. The main thing was that the dozen or so staff members of the Department of Inspection who had died this time were all of low status. So, if they died, then so be it. In any case, it was fine as long as this matter ended. At the same time, this matter also gave them a reminder. This was that in the future, when they did this kind of thing, they had to eliminate all witnesses and traces to prevent future disasters. As for finding Yuchi? That was harder than finding a needle in a haystack. ¡­ Fengyi was taking a bath in the bathroom. She had just arrived in the new city and had been working hard to cultivate her soul power. It could be said that she was making full use of her potential. Now, she could finally take a bath in peace and relieve her fatigue. When she saw the news, she almost jumped out of the tub. ¡°Why is Yuchi in the city?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a prisoner?¡± ¡°How could hee to the city at this time?¡± ¡°There should be special nanorobots in his body. A scan would reveal his location. He will have nowhere to hide.¡± This was the first thought that appeared in Fengyi¡¯s mind. However, when she remembered Yuchi¡¯s strength, she immediately patted her forehead. ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡°Senior is so powerful. He can definitely solve such a simple problem. I¡¯m just worrying for nothing!¡± ¡°However, Senior¡¯s strength is still really something else!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when attacking the Department of Inspection, and even single-handedly killed so many of their people!¡± ¡°If only I had this kind of strength.¡± ¡°As for those scolding Senior on the inte, they¡¯re just deceived by those channels.¡± ¡°Do I really detest them?¡± ¡°Not really, I just feel a little sad for them.¡± ¡°They are just being toyed with by others. They are being yed like a fiddle.¡± ¡°Though it¡¯s quite frustrating to see others simply believe whatever others say.¡± She thought about it. Fengyi decided to send a message to Yuchi, ¡°Senior, are you alright? Is there anything you need my help with?¡± After she sent the message, she waited expectantly for Yuchi¡¯s reply. After about a minute, the other party¡¯s reply arrived. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± After Fengyi saw his answer, she immediately blushed. She hugged her waterproof phone and felt really happy. Like a little girl, she was soaking in the water with a beet-red face. ¡°Senior replied me!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± Chapter 54 - The Lost Library

Chapter 54: The Lost Library

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

He arrived at the cemetery. The cemetery was located in the outskirts of the suburbs of the human city. There was a drizzle of light rain, which made the cemetery seem eerily silent aside from the constant pitter-patter. A few people were sweeping the graves of their ancestors. Yuchi stood in front of the graves of the parents of the original owner of this body. He ced a bunch of wildflowers on the grave and bowed slightly, bringing a close to this loose end. Yuchi was not bothered with how the world saw him. He just needed to have a clear conscience. It had been a few days since he had gone fishing. Fishing was very interesting to him, and he felt rather honored to be able to fight with these ancient existences. ¡°The true qi in my body has be stable. My condition is much better than when I just broke through to the martial me realm.¡± ¡°I still have to do my best to fight against the ancient monsters every day. Only then can I continue to temper the true qi in my body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed very strong now, but that¡¯s only within the human race.¡± ¡°If my vision is limited to the human race, I would be dishonoring the privilege of fighting against the ancient monsters and would be unworthy of the powers and strength that they grant me.¡± Fishing was not limited to the Netherworld Sea. You could fish anywhere, and any body of water contained these ancient monsters. ...... However, therger the body of water, the more ancient monsters would be present. As such, he still had to return to the Netherworld Sea. He had to meet Medusa. However, before returning to the Netherworld Sea, there was one more thing he had to do. Yuchi left the cemetery silently. ¡­ In a forgotten corner of the prosperous city, there was an ancient library. The signboard of the library was already crooked and bent. Yuchi arrived at the library. He looked around and discovered a person¡¯s aura somewhere in the library. Other than the fact that this person exuded an aura, there was nothing else about him worth paying attention to. This library was a ce that Yuchi had found on the inte. Originally, it was a ce where all kinds of secret books were stored during the period when martial arts was popr. However, when martial arts was abandoned, these secret books were piled up in this library like damaged goods. Yuchi did not care much for the cultivation techniques and secret manuals. He was mainly concerned about the problems that he might encounter on the path of martial arts. As far as the current situation was concerned, there were several realms on the path of martial Dao. At the very beginning, the martial artist realm simply involved tempering the body, through the external training of the bones, muscles, and skin. After breaking through the body refinement realm, one would reach the qi refinement realm, where one could condense true qi. Yuchi had reached this realm. In this realm, one could already be considered as a mighty overlord of a small region, especially given that one could kill some members of the powerful races alone. The next step was to refine one¡¯s spirit. Yuchi would step into this realm sooner orter, so it would be better for him to learn more about spirit refinement. For the current three stages of body refinement, qi refinement and spirit refinement, he was standing on the shoulders of his predecessors and moving forward, so his speed of progress was naturally very fast. After he broke through to the spirit refinement realm, he would have to walk his own path. As such, right now, he had to collect more clues. Although these clues may or may not be useful, only by seeing more things and discovering more information would he be able to forge his own path. The path was not something that could tread upon haphazardly. Instead, it was something that had to be slowly worked out through careful analysis and trial and error. One had to constantly study and eventually condense one¡¯s own path. This was the path of martial arts. Yuchi walked over to a bookshelf that was covered in dust. The bookshelf was filled with all kinds of precious books. Any one of these books would have thrown the entire human race into an uproar back then, but these books were now rotting here¡­ It was like a bad joke! These were all real copies and, although they were all publicly avable on the inte, it was better to examine the real copies. Yuchi sat there for ten days. Yuchi scanned through the books one by one, reading all the summaries about martial arts warriors, but without passing judgment. He was only looking. He was only at the first stage. After he read through more things, he would begin to think. After thinking, he would be enlightened. After enlightenment was the Dao. Seeing, thinking, understanding, and the Dao were the four major stages of cultivation, and this did not only apply to improving one¡¯s ownbat strength. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I have some other books here. If you need them, I can help lend them to you.¡± At this moment, an old man walked over, and a little girl followed closely by his side. The old man¡¯s hair was tied in braids, and so was the little girl¡¯s. The simple braids were tied behind their heads, and the two of them were wearing cloth clothes, cloth pants, and cloth shoes. They were obviously a grandfather and granddaughter pair. ¡°Thank you,¡± Yuchi replied. The old man nodded. He signaled to the little girl with his eyes. The little girl understood and ran away. About three minutester, she came back with a big box on her shoulder. The big box was gently and steadily ced on the ground. When it was close to the ground, it made a heavy thud. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± When the box was opened, he could see all kinds of cultivation techniques and secret manuals inside, as well as the insights of various famous people. These things were stacked in front of Yuchi. ¡°Look over here, these are the treasures of us martial artists,¡± The old man said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Yuchi responded. He then finished reading the book in his hand and continued standing there, ramrod straight, as he continued to read one book after another. The old man and the little girl walked off to the other side. ¡°Who is he, grandpa? Why do we have to take out such precious secret manuals for him to read?¡± The little girl was confused. The owner of the library was this old man, who was also the current generation¡¯s inheritor left behind from ancient times. In the past, there would sometimes be one or two people in the library. However, the people who came over were just here to take a look, as if they were visiting some old historical objects or museum. They looked at everything with the eyes of someone looking at ancient and outdated things. The little girl was very angry. She believed that martial artists had not withered away, but had just entered a period of dormancy. She believed that martial artists would one day regain their former glory. What right do you have to eliminate us? Just because you said so? Therefore, under such circumstances, many precious secret manuals were not disyed to the public. They were all hidden by her grandfather and never shown to outsiders. ¡°Why would you show so many precious secret books to a young man at this moment?¡± Especially given the fact that this man was a stranger. He had not said a single word since he had entered more than ten days ago. ¡°Because he ispletely qualified to read these books.¡± The old man¡¯s answer was quite simple. ¡°Ha?¡± The little girl was confused. What did he mean by ¡®qualified to read these books¡¯? Did her grandfather know this young man? One had to know that she herself was not even given the chance to read such books! ¡°I just brought you to his side. Didn¡¯t you feel that there was something odd with his body?¡± The old man asked seriously. ¡°Something odd?¡± The little girl was very curious. She tried hard to recall the brief meeting she had with Yuchi. There did not seem to be anything odd or out of ce. He just stood there calmly in front of the bookshelves, reading one book after another. ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t normal people get hungry if they don¡¯t eat for long periods of time?¡± The old man said helplessly. The little girl blinked and nodded affirmatively. ¡°Grandpa, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? That¡¯s a given.¡± ¡°In that case, did you notice that ever since he came to our library, he hasn¡¯t even drank a single drop of water. Do you think an ordinary person can achieve such a feat?¡± The old man rapped a knuckle on the little girl¡¯s head. The little girl clutched her head and squatted down. She suddenly understood. Previously, she simply felt that Yuchi was a little curious but, soon, she ignored him. She gradually took his presence in the library for granted. After her grandfather¡¯s reminder, she finally noticed that something was wrong! For ten days, he had not consumed a single drop of water, yet his breathing was steady, and he disyed no signs of hunger or thirst! An expert! ¡°You hardly paid any attention to him. Because of that you subconsciously believed that, like you, he was reading a book like you and took breaks to leave and eat.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been watching this whole time. I¡¯ve been reading books with him since he walked in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been observing him secretly. I even tried topete with him.¡± ¡°However, his steadfastness and perseverance haspletely crushed me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been defeated!¡± ¡°So, under such circumstances, why should I be stingy with these rare ancient books?¡± The little girl was shocked! Her grandfather was someone who could defeat a B-grade beast tamer. How could such a terrifying martial artist exist? How strong was this young man? Chapter 55 - The Legendary Cultivator

Chapter 55: The Legendary Cultivator

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After a few more days, Yuchi had already roughly read through the books in therge box and all the other books here. He had really benefited greatly. Sometimes, if one was only focused on one path, the further one went, the more doubts one would have. They would doubt if there was a problem with their path and doubt their own choices in picking this path. However, if one fully prepared themselves before embarking on a path, and knew all the risks that one would encounter on the path like the back of their hand, then they would be able to walk that path to its limits. Even if he were to encounter challenges and problems in the future, he would not shrink back and doubt himself. This was what martial artists often called ¡®state of mind¡¯. One¡¯s state of mind could not be figured out just by closing one¡¯s eyes and letting one¡¯s imagination run wild. The right state of mind was a kind of ¡®calmness¡¯ that was derived from constantprehension, constant observation, and constant understanding. Among the major characteristics of a person, calmness was the one most often associated with wisdom. Being able to objectively evaluate and discern the truth through calm observation was a key indicator of one¡¯s wisdom. Now that Yuchi had finished reading, he turned to leave this ce. Before he left, he found the old man and simply said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± The old man immediately put down the book in his hand and stared at Yuchi with a burning gaze. ¡°Alright, but before that, there¡¯s a question I¡¯m not sure if I can ask you.¡± Yuchi smiled faintly, ¡°Go ahead. Just say it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ...... The old man took a deep breath and fidgeted nervously. He asked tentatively, ¡°I wonder how far you¡¯ve gone on the path of martial Dao?¡± This was a crucial question. He was extremely curious about this matter. For the past half a month, this young man had not moved an inch since arriving at the library. He just stood in the library all day without moving! His breathing was akin to a hibernating creature, which was simply terrifying. This young man hadpletely surpassed his level of understanding and knowledge! Yuchi replied, ¡°Martial me realm, middle stage, around the fourth level.¡± After saying that, he smiled and nodded. He then flicked his sleeves and left. The old man was left standing in the same ce in disbelief, watching as Yuchi¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance. He was shell-shocked! The martial me realm! Oh my God, did such a realm really exist in this world? How did he reach this level? ¡®Was the body refinement realm not the limit of martial artist warriors? Could martial artists still breakthrough beyond that realm? Was that even possible?¡¯ The old man was stunned and stood there in a daze. At this moment, the little girl walked in, and brushed past Yuchi as he left. She saw her grandfather standing there in a daze, as if he had lost his soul. She suddenly became very nervous. She thought that her grandfather had been attacked. Just as the little girl was about to ask him a question, the old man said something from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Yuanyuan, you must cultivate well!¡± ¡°You must strive to reach the realm that that Senior has currently reached one day!¡± ¡°Work hard on your cultivation!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ck off!¡± The little girl did not know why her grandfather would suddenly say something like that. Of course, he had also said this to her many times in the past. He would always tell her to focus on her cultivation and not y around all the time. However, why did he appear so emotional when he said these words today? The old man continued, ¡°Because that senior is a legendary cultivator!¡± He clenched his fists tightly and looked at Yuchi¡¯s departing figure. His eyes were filled with gratitude. He was really grateful. To be honest, in an era where everyone had already given up on being a martial artist, he, as one of the few remaining martial artists, was definitely quite touched to see a fellow martial artist make it so far. Everyone had said it was impossible, yet he had been slowly and painstakingly moving forward. Now, he had suddenly found hope. Someone who shared the same path as he did had actually reached that legendary realm! This would definitely be of great help to his current state of mind! His doubts about martial arts disappeared at this moment! This was the first time the little girl had sensed such emotions from her grandfather¡­ Yuchi¡¯s image quickly appeared in her mind. ¡°Cultivator!¡± ¡°He is a legendary cultivator!¡± ¡­ A few dayster, Yuchi returned to the Netherworld Sea prison. ¡°Yuchi, where have you been all this time? We wanted to invite you to a gathering, but we couldn¡¯t find you.¡± The prisoners greeted Yuchi when they saw him. Of course, this kind of question was just a casual one. No one would believe for one second that Yuchi had left the Netherworld Sea prison during this period of time. They only thought that there might be something wrong with his mental state, which caused him to hide in seclusion. If the prisoners knew that he had left the Netherworld Sea prison, and barged into the Department of Inspection building and killed the public officials there, he wondered what their expressions would be like. He simply talked about some rxing topics with the prisoners. When night fell and all the prisoners were resting, he returned to the seashore. Originally, he fished on this very shore, but now he felt that it was better not to. He left the Netherworld Sea prison and walked on the surface of the sea all the way until he was ten kilometers away from the prison. There was nothing on the surface of the sea. He stood on the surface of the sea and calmly casted out his fishing line. Leaving the Netherworld Sea prison at night and returning after fishing was the best choice for both the prisoners and him, especially if he considered their safety Yuchi started fishing again. It had been a while since he had gone fishing. Taking out his fishing rod again felt like he was meeting an old friend. It warmed his heart. Then, a notification suddenly rang out in his mind. [Fishing difficulty level: SS] His heart tightened, and his face lit up with joy. He then looked down. The dark green ocean beneath his feet was as peaceful as a mirror. Under the surface of the ocean, a ck visage could be seen gradually emerging. This ck visage was extremely huge and unusually slender. It was as if a monster had emerged from the bottom of the sea! It was a giant python with a diameter of 30 meters and a length of more than 300 meters. The python¡¯s head was very smooth, and the only thing that could be seen was its huge, ferocious mouth! It really was a World Python! Its entire body was dark green, and the surface of its skin was covered with very neat scales. Its head was like a dolphin, its tail was like a swordfish, its body was like a snake, and there were long and sharp dorsal fins on its back! Yuchi was like a boat drifting out at sea. An ancient sea monster had emerged from the depths of the sea. Such a scene would cause most people to develop a phobia of the deep sea. Then, he heard the giant python¡¯s earth-shaking roar! ¡°Who dares to disturb my peace!¡± Yuchi could not suppress the excitement in his heart. His originally calm face was now filled with anticipation. It was the joy of seeing something he loved, but it was also a kind of madness that emerged from the bottom of his heart. He hadpletely broken away from his usual state of mind, and what surfaced once again was the persona of a crazy person. ¡°This humble one is Yuchi. Senior, please give me your guidance!¡± After he finished speaking, he stomped on the surface of the sea, and a 300-meter-long depression appeared on the sea. Then, he jumped into the abyss and faced the giant python head-on! Hehe! Please guide me! Chapter 56 - Defeating The World Python

Chapter 56: Defeating The World Python

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The next day, the prisoners got up from the ground with their faces covered in dust. They had been sleeping soundly, but were awoken by the sudden sound of thunder in the middle of the night. They had initially thought that it was just a normal rainstorm, and had sought shelter as they prepared to rest amidst the storm, However, the sound they heard was not actually thunder. It was the roar of a monster from the depths of the Netherworld Sea. The roar of this monster was as terrifying as thunder from the heavens! Then, the ground shook. The Netherworld Sea prison was once again pushed into the distance by the huge waves. It was a very exciting scene. The weather was clear and cloudless. A gentle breeze blew over from the surface of the Netherworld Sea, causing some ripples. ¡°Yuchi, how was your sleepst night?¡± The prisoners found Yuchi, who was sitting by the sea and fishing quietly. Theyughed and chatted about the earth-shaking scenest night. When they looked up into the distancest night, they could vaguely see a huge towering shadow in the sky. The visage of the giant python that seemed to cover the entire sky was extremely terrifying and shocking. This situation was simr to the Lightning Dragon incident that had taken ce a long time ago. However, this time, the phenomenon did notst as long as thest time, with only about two hours psing. The prisoners did not know that Yuchi was much stronger than back then. If he were to face the World Python back then, it would definitely have been more ferocious than the Three-headed Naga Siren. Then, while the prisoners were sitting and chatting, Yuchi took a quick look at the contents of the illustratedpendium. ...... [Catch: Netherworld Sea ¨C World Python] [Grade: SS] [Attribute: Ghost] [Skill 1: Gluttony] [Skill 2: Imbibe] [Skill 3: Swallow] [Skill 4: Strangle] [Introduction: The World Python was one of the kings of the ancient Netherworld Sea. It was extremely irritable and cunning, but it was loyal to its goddess. It died in the north section of the Netherworld Sea. It was said that its body sank to the bottom of the sea. Its head bit its tail, turning it into a giant mountain. Even in death it intimidated its surroundings.] From the description, one could already tell how terrifying this giant python was. Just like the Three-headed Naga Siren, the giant python had four skills, and these four skills were all rted to its hunting habits. [Gluttony: After the World Python devours its prey, this skill greatly increases its physical strength for a certain period of time.] [Imbibe: The World Python can drink Netherworld Sea water to strengthen its body for a certain period of time.] [Swallow: The World Python can savagely swallow its enemy, using its aura to torture and kill the enemy.] [Strangle: The World Python can control Netherworld Sea water and use it to create countless pythons. When these pythons touch their enemies, they will link their heads and tails together like a chain and strangle their enemies to death.] From the perspective of the World Python, these four skills were really powerful, since they were all rted to its hunting environment and habits. However, for Yuchi, these skills were inevitably somewhat useless, especially in terms of how usable these skills were. The conditions for usage were only suitable if one had the form and size of the World Python. Take for example the Swallow skill. How could he eat the enemy in one bite? Yuchi had the body of a regr human male. While the other skills were truly powerful, especially when the World Python used them on him. He had almost died several times. However, in reality, there were no skills that Yuchi could use among those four skills. What was the criteria of a good skill? Disregarding everything else, it had to at least be universal and not only usable under specific circumstances. These four skills of the World Python clearly did not fulfill this criteria. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 46688] [Strength: 46688] [Speed: 46688] [Skill 1: Thunder Dragon¡¯s Fury. Summon the Thunder Dragon to assist you, making your enemies tremble.] [Skill 2: Enrage. Pain brings strength, pain brings resistance, and pain brings joy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] [Skill 4: Blood Spike. Gather the blood essence and qi in your body and use them to condense a blood spike. The wounds caused by it are extremely difficult to heal and will bleed continuously!] The above were Yuchi¡¯s current stats. All of his attributes had already climbed to 46688. His attributes made him almost equivalent to an SS+ grade soul beast! He was only one step away from the SSS-grade! He had reached a realm that would make all of the experts in human cities tremble in fear! A true overlord! It was rather terrifying. In the human cities, an SS-grade beast tamer would already be in charge of an entire region. Even though Yuchi had not broken through to the SSS-grade just yet, his strength was already far beyond their imagination. If Yuchi wanted to, he could massacre the human race¡¯s cities. Furthermore, he could guarantee that he would emergepletely unscathed. Unless some old experts among the beast tamers appeared to fight him, he had nothing to fear. ¡°The true qi in my body is much denser now.¡± ¡°When I just broke through to the martial me realm, the true qi in my body was almost like a meandering stream.¡± ¡°But now, it¡¯s like the Yellow River or the Yangtze River. The power that fills my body is the best proof of my increased strength!¡± Yuchi looked at his palm. He could see a tiny sliver of true qi slowly flowing along the veins of the palm of his hand! After reading so many books, he knew would be able to start cultivating and refining his spirit when his meridians were filled with true qi! This was the Divine realm, a legendary existence! At this level, Yuchi would have the power to do whatever he wanted within the human race¡¯s territory. No human would possess the strength to stop him. However, he was still some distance away from that goal. ¡°I¡¯ve already hunted the Three-headed Naga Siren and defeated the World Python.¡± ¡°Thest one is the Siren!¡± ¡°After the Siren is defeated, I will have the opportunity to encounter Medusa!¡± ¡°I wonder what the truebat strength of this legendary goddess is!¡± Yuchi really wanted to live in the ancient era, when all those ancient monsters were at their peak. Then he would not have to fight with these ancient Netherworld Sea monsters that had died many years ago, who were weakened by the sands of time. He felt indignant for these ancient existences. After being dead for so many years, and having their strength sapped by the sands of time, they were awakened by a junior and given a brutal beating. Let alone the ancient existences in question, any normal person would feel somewhat bad for them. ¡°I wonder what kind of strength the myriad races in this world possess?¡± ¡°When I break through to the spirit refinement realm in the future, I¡¯ll go look for a new ocean or sea and see how strong these so-called myriad races are!¡± ¡°I hope they won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Yuchi thought calmly. The prisoners beside him were also talking to each other animatedly. They were in the same Netherworld Sea, the same prison, the same shore, and they were all prisoners, yet his thoughts were different from the rest of the prisoners here. Suddenly, a prisoner asked Yuchi a question, ¡°There are only a few years left before you¡¯ll be released from prison. What do you want to do after that?¡± Yuchi was stunned for a moment. Then, under the curious gazes of the other prisoners, he shyly gestured toward the simple fishing rod in his hand. ¡°Fishing.¡± The prisoners fell silent immediately. Buzzzzzz! Yuchi was really something else. After leaving prison, a normal person would definitely be thinking about starting a new life. After all, the road ahead was still long. Yet this guy said that he would continue fishing after leaving prison! Just look at how addicted you are to fishing. At this rate, after you die, you will end up fishing in the River Styx. ¡°It seems that the previous psychologist left too quickly. We might have to invite her back to check on Yuchi,¡± joked one of the prisoners. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. While the prisoners were chatting with each other, Qin Lanyu was really in a pickle! Chapter 57 - I’ll See Who Dares To Help You Now

Chapter 57: I¡¯ll See Who Dares To Help You Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Inside her clinic, Qin Lanyu stood beside the curtains with her phone in her hand. She looked quite pretty in her white coat, but her tone as she spoke to the other party seemed unusually angry. ¡°I know that you¡¯re the one behind all this!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been making things difficult for me over the past nine months!¡± ¡°You¡¯re even messing with my career. Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t notice your actions?!¡± The man on the other side of the phone replied in a roundabout way. No matter what Qin Lanyu said, the meaning he implied by his response was centered around one request. He wanted to ask Qin Lanyu out for a meal and a movie. After that, and a bit more, everything could be resolved. How could Qin Lanyu possibly agree? This was ckmail! How could she give her virginity to such a man? Even if she died, she would never let such a thing happen! The conversationsted for ten minutes, but nothing was resolved. She put down her phone. Qin Lanyu had to drink tworge sses of water in a row before she managed to gradually calm down the anger in her heart. At this time, her face was somewhat pale. Her assistant walked in with some documents in her arms. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°Doctor Qin, was it him again?¡± ...... Qin Lanyu nodded. The assistant ced the document on the table and said in a kind tone, ¡°Although you might not like him, I think he¡¯s a good man. He¡¯s pursued you fervently, as is from an extremely powerful and influential family!¡± ¡°If you and him get together, then your future will definitely be bright.¡± ¡°He can help you, and the two of you working together will be able to help even more people.¡± This man had a powerful background. He was the grandson of the Dean of the city¡¯s Beast Tamer Academy. His name was Li Yixun. The Dean was extremely powerful, and was one of the three big shots in the city. It so happened that Li Yixun was the Dean¡¯s favorite grandson. The Dean had watched him grow up. Although his strength was not particrly noteworthy, and he was only a B-ss Beast Tamer, he still had a pretty good future ahead of him. He could slowly cultivate and, when his soul power reached a certain realm, the necessary soul beasts would be sent over directly to him, courtesy of his grandfather. This was an arrangement that most beast tamers would envy. Most beast tamers did not have ready ess to soul beasts. From the assistant¡¯s point of view, if Qin Lanyu was willing to be with Li Yixun, then Qin Lanyu¡¯s career would definitely develop rapidly! She would be able to do whatever she wanted! Was this not a good deal? There were many women who wanted to be with this man, but none of them would ever have the chance of doing so. ¡°How much did you take from him?¡± Just as the assistant was about to continue, Qin Lanyu beat her to the question and asked sadly. ¡°Um.¡± The assistant was a little confused, and her face immediately disyed signs of nervousness. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by that, Dr. Qin. I didn¡¯t take money from him.¡± Qin Lanyu could only sigh and say, ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool. I can see how you¡¯ve changed over the months.¡± When Li Yixun first appeared, her assistant tried to stop him. The reason for this was simple. The assistant was also a woman, and a particrly jealous one. Could she bear to watch another woman get with a man that she herself wanted? The answer to that question was a definite no! Therefore, from the beginning, the assistant kept badmouthing Li Yixun, saying that a rich man like him would most certainly have many other women, and that if Qin Lanyu chose to be with him, he would abandon her when he was tired of her! Yet her assistant had now changed her tune. Was she actually speaking up for Lee Yixun? Hehe! The assistant was about to string together some sort of exnation, but Qin Lanyu cut her off there and then, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re fired.¡± ¡°Please pack your things and leave my clinic, thanks.¡± She was quite decisive. It was impossible for her to ept such betrayal. Her assistant had sought benefits for herself and disregarded Qin Lanyu¡¯s perspective and feelings on the matter. The assistant panicked. She had indeed received a lot of money from Li Yixun. Li Yixun had even been extremely straightforward and upfront with her, telling her to influence Qin Lanyu¡¯s mind to ept his request. If she left the clinic now, she would never be able toplete what Li Yixun had tasked her to do. The consequences of failure would be very serious. ¡°Please don¡¯t, Dr. Qin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really saying this for your own good!¡± ¡°Think about it. Lee Yixun¡¯s grandfather is the president of the Academy, and he is an SS-grade beast tamer!¡± ¡°Under such circumstances, if you can join their family, the rest of your life will be smooth sailing!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a very kind person? With the help of his family, you will definitely be able to help even more people.¡± As she spoke, the assistant was on the verge of tears. She simply could not understand why Qin Lanyu would reject such an excellent opportunity. Did anyone in this world still believe in true love? It would be better for Qin Lanyu to choose a powerful man as her backer. If there were any problems in the future, she would not have to face them alone! Qin Lanyu suddenly felt a little sad. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong to you that you¡¯d turn on me like this.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just as I said.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± ¡°Please leave.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned her back on the assistant and looked out of the window without saying a word. The assistant was depressed. In that case¡­ Her assistant¡¯s anger was aroused. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you,¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I did receive money from Li Yixun. It¡¯s a decent sum, three million.¡± ¡°Also, he¡¯s already bought this property so when your contract with thendlord expires, you will have to leave this clinic.¡± ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll find you wherever you go and prevent you from establishing your career elsewhere. You won¡¯t be able to find anotherndlord who would dare to sign a rental agreement with you.¡± ¡°You will have no ce in this city in the future!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to post something about it on the inte, it won¡¯t help!¡± ¡°All of your online posts will be blocked. Your ount will be locked by the Department of Inspection and then transferred to someone else!¡± ¡°You will be isted!¡± Qin Lanyu was shocked when she heard the assistant¡¯s words. She slowly turned her head and her beautiful eyes revealed a poignant look. ¡°So, you chose to part ways with me for 3 million?¡± Faced with Qin Lanyu¡¯s question, the assistant gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes, I did!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that¡­¡± ¡°I hate you too. I hate women like you who don¡¯t cherish things that you have. Do you know how much I want to marry Li Yixun and live the high life?¡± ¡°Yet in the end he still chose you.¡± ¡°Do you think I care about you?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a self-righteous fool. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anyone who would dare to stand up for you now!¡± After she finished speaking, she mmed the door behind her and left. Chapter 58 - I’m In Trouble

Chapter 58: I¡¯m In Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Li Yixun was very calm. In this human city, no woman could escape from his grasp. He felt like he was God in this city, able to easily move mountains and part seas with a wave of his hands. As for Qin Lanyu¡­ Mm¡­ Qin Lanyu was indeed a woman who had moved his heart. Not only did she have a delicate and gentle temperament, but she also had a devastatingly beautiful face and figure. She was also kind and considerate. If he could marry her, it would definitely be quite a happy thing. In addition, Qin Lanyu was a famous psychologist on the inte. If Li Yixun could marry Qin Lanyu, he could use Qin Lanyu¡¯s fame to boost his own reputation. Coupled with his own strength, he would definitely be a character who couldmand the wind and the clouds in this human city in the future! ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to escape!¡± Li Yixun fiddled around with a jade ring in his hand. He could already envision the scene of Qin Lanyu kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy. ¡­ In the clinic, Qin Lanyu looked at the contract that was about to expire and finally realized how stupid she was. Originally, these things were handled by her assistant and, during the first three months of the contract, ording to the regtions, she had the right of priority in renting. ...... However, In the end, she had trusted her assistant too much. She did not know when, but the contract had been changed to a short period of ten days. Biting her pale red lips, her face was deste. The feeling of being betrayed was really unbearable. It was just as the assistant had said. Li Yixun¡¯s family was indeed powerful. As the grandson of one of the three powerful big shots in this human city, he enjoyed the many benefits that his identity brought him. There was nock of women by Li Yixun¡¯s side, and they all followed him for obvious reasons. However, she was not that kind of woman. This was because she knew very well that no matter how beautiful one was, there would be a day when one would grow old. No matter how hard one tried to avoid aging, it was inevitable. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before these women would be thrown away in the future. ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°What do I do now? Should I break this news to my family? To mom and dad?¡± Qin Lanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache at the thought of her two parents. This was impossible. She only ever told them the good news and never the bad news. Even if she did tell them about this matter, how could they help her? The other party was Li Yixun. Therefore, she definitely could not tell her parents about this. The only thing such an action would aplish would be that her parents would be unable to sleep at night. She looked at her phone and the photo of herself and a penguin on the screen. She felt a little desperate. Was she really going to have to leave this city? Did she have to return home? Her home had been once invaded by the foreign races and had yet to recover. This seemed to be the only course of action avable to her. Still, would the other party really let her go even if she escaped? ¡°Even if I choose to escape, will the other party really let me leave the city? His family has a good rtionship with the people in the Department of Inspection. If they had to choose between me and Li Yixun, the choice would be a no-brainer. There¡¯s nothing to be gained from helping me¡± The methods of the Department of Inspection were very dirty. She had long heard of their unsavory reputation. Now that this kind of thing had really happened to her, she did not know what to do. She could only helplessly lean against the window sill and stare at her profile picture in a daze. Then she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Yuchi.¡± ¡°Yuchi seemed to have said that I should contact him if I encountered any trouble. He would help me with one thing.¡± A thought suddenly appeared in her mind. She immediately opened her phone and looked at the chat history between her and Yuchi. The chances of anything working out from this were slim. Why? After leaving the Netherworld Sea prison almost a year ago, Qin Lanyu would message Yuchi two to three times a month. However, Yuchi would not usually answer any questions. He was like a rather cold person. After seeing an ordinary greeting, he would send a one-word reply. As a result, seeing the chat history made her feel a little distressed. Connection established on 3rd of January. Qin Lanyu asked, ¡°Yuchi, are you feeling better now?¡± Yuchi: Yes. 10th of January. Qin Lanyu said, ¡°Yuchi, if you need any help, you can let me know at any time. Don¡¯t be so reserved.¡± Yuchi: Yes. 5th of February. Qin Lanyu, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yuchi: Fishing. 20th of February. Qin Lanyu asked, ¡°What are you going to do after you leave prison? I can help you.¡± Yuchi: ¡­ 1st of March. Qin Lanyu: Erm¡­ Yuchi: Yes. 12 of March. Qin Lanyu asked, ¡°Do people in prison eatpressed rations?¡± Yuchi: Yes. 30th of March. Qin Lanyu asked, ¡°Is the weather there getting warmer recently?¡± Yuchi: Yes. There were countless simr exchanges between the two. Qin Lanyu was a little worried as she read through them. Why did it seem like she was pursuing Yuchi? The key point was that he did not have the mood to respond to her at all. He only said ¡°Yes¡± or ¡°¡­¡± the entire time. Qin Lanyu¡¯s heart ached when she looked at it! There was no other way now. Qin Lanyu hesitated for a moment before she firmly typed in a string of words. 11th of November. Qin Lanyu said, ¡°I¡¯m in trouble.¡± After she entered this string of words into the chat box, she hesitated for a long time before finally choosing to send it. Qin Lanyu did not know whether tough or cry when she saw the other party¡¯s cartoon-ish profile picture. Yuchi¡¯s profile picture had been set up by Feng Yi. The profile picture did not reflect Yuchi¡¯s character or personality at all. It was a cartoon flower! Now that she had typed in and sent this string of words, she suddenly felt much more rxed. In any case, he would just treat it as any other message from her. Perhaps all she wanted was for Yuchi to acknowledge the message and not answer with a ¡°Yes¡± or ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ding dong!¡± The message alert and vibration of the phone came at the same time. Yuchi: Where are you? Qin Lanyu said, ¡°Wow, you actually answered me with something else other than ¡°yes.¡± I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m crying.¡± Yuchi: Where are you? Qin Lanyu replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the city.¡± Yuchi: Where exactly? Qin Lanyu replied, ¡°On the second floor¡­ Of the Happy Clinic.¡± Yuchi: I¡¯ll be there before 6 pm tomorrow night. Qin Lanyu: o.O? After she sent that emoji, Yuchi did not reply. Qin Lanyu blinked her eyes as leaned against the window sill in a daze. What was going on? Why did she feel a strange sense of relief? Why? It did not make sense. Yuchi was a prisoner. Even if he wanted toe to the city, it was not possible. His sentence had not ended yet. At the same time, he said that he woulde before 6 pm tomorrow night. It was already 3 pm today, so he only had about 20 hours to make his way here. How could he arrange for a helicopter flight in 20 hours? There were no helicopters in the prison, so he would have to get one to fly there first. Even so, what if he came? There were so many things about this that she could not understand. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was very mysterious. No matter how she looked at it, the other party had no reason or way toe to the city. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to reallye over, right?¡± ¡°Nah, it can¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°If it does, I¡¯d be shocked senseless.¡± Although Qin Lan said this, her heart was already in a mess. Waves of palpitations surged through her heart. She still hoped to have someone by her side during these troubled times. Even if this person could not help much, simply being there with her would give her some relief¡­ That was enough. She clutched her phone in her arms and looked at the clock on the wall. Her eyes gradually lost focus and she drifted off to sleep. Chapter 59 - He Really Came!

Chapter 59: He Really Came!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In a rather luxurious room, where on the walls of the room hung all kinds of precious oil paintings, there was a man sitting behind a rather expensive table with his legs crossed. Of course, this person was Li Yixun. Besides him, there was another woman. This woman was Qin Lanyu¡¯s assistant. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t cry next to me. I f*cking hate women crying next to me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you money?¡± Li Yixun looked at the assistant in front of him speechlessly. He had already heard about Qin Lanyu from the assistant. Then, after she finished her spiel, she started to cry from the beginning to the end. She cried non-stop. It was very annoying. The assistant did not dare to cry after hearing this. She stood still and did not dare to move. The man in front of her possessed too much power. He was not someone she could provoke. ¡°So now, Qin Lanyu is just waiting to be kicked out, right?¡± Li Yixun squinted his eyes and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant immediately replied and wiped her tears as if she was taking credit for something. ¡°I¡¯ve already followed your instructions and settled everything ording to your arrangements. You only have to wait a few days!¡± ...... ¡°She¡¯ll be kicked out in a few days!¡± Li Yixun was satisfied with what he heard. As long as Qin Lanyu was kicked out, she would experience the coldness and despair of this city soon. He wanted to see how she dealt with it! It would not be long before she knelt in front of him and begged him to let her go. When that happened¡­ Hehe! Satisfied, Li Yixun looked at the assistant with a strange expression. After some thought, he walked over to the assistant as if he was doing some sort of charity, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to work hard.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± The assistant was confused for a moment, but then she suddenly understood. The curtains of the room were drawn. ¡­ Elsewhere, Qin Lanyu sat nervously in her office. She was no longer in the mood to think about her career. She just stared at the clock on the wall and gradually lost herself in her thoughts. The clock on the wall ticked on second by second and, as each minute passed, her eyshes trembled slightly. She was really a little scared. She lowered her head and looked at her phone. It was already 5:30 pm. There was only half an hour left until Yuchi¡¯s supposed arrival. Right now, she really wanted to contact Yuchi, but she felt that doing so would be a sign of distrust. Then, just as she was feeling extremely anxious, someone knocked on her office door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Her voice was trembling. Then, when she really saw the man in front of her, she instantly unclenched her fists. He had reallye. He actually came! Last night, Qin Lanyu had not been able to sleep at all. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to understand what Yuchi nned to do. Since she could not sleep, she stared at the slightly funny and mostly cringy chat history between herself and Yuchi. ¡°Who should I kill?¡± Qin Lanyu was rendered speechless. She was suddenly ovee by a bout of dizziness, and her body staggered and almost fell to the ground. She was helped up by Yuchi with one hand. She smiled bitterly. He was a very direct man! ¡®Still, you¡¯re just a prisoner. Let¡¯s not talk about who you¡¯re going to kill first. In fact, how did you even get here?¡¯ She looked weakly at Yuchi. Her beautiful limpid eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Let¡¯s grab something to eat first. You must be tired from the journey. I¡¯ll treat you to a wee dinner!¡± Yuchi was originally prepared to refuse, but when he saw the joy and relief on her face, he thought about it and slowly nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­ There was a small restaurant not far from the office. Qin Lanyu usually ate here. The ce mostly served dumplings, noodles, and buns, which made it more convenient for people to eat quick meals. Yuchi then got down to the crux of the matter. ¡°So, the problem is Li Yixun, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You can eat here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After Yuchi finished speaking, he turned around and left before Qin Lanyu could react. He did not even take a bite of the noodles. Qin Lanyu was left behind, sitting dazed where she was. She felt very uneasy. After Yuchi had walked off for about ten seconds, she immediately rushed out into the street. She looked left and right and happened to see Yuchi buying a ck helmet from a store on the side of the road. Most people would not find anything unusual about this. Motorcycles were quite a popr mode of transportation in the city, after all. However, Qin Lanyu did not think so. Although she was momentarily at a loss as to why Yuchi had bought the helmet, she then remembered the major incident that had taken ce in the city not too long ago¡­ Her beautiful face immediately disyed an expression of utter shock. She covered her mouth as she watched Yuchi disappear into an alley. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± She returned to the eatery in disbelief and sat there, nkly staring at the steaming bowl of soup in front of her. ¡°The Department of Inspection was attacked by a man with a ck helmet!¡± ¡°At that time, the Department of Inspection didn¡¯t give the public an exnation. Instead, all they said was that this man was evil.¡± ¡°I was busy at the time, so I didn¡¯t really delve deep into the incident. After all, I never had a good impression of the Department of Inspection.¡± She thought about it carefully, and immediately took out her phone and began to search for the news articles on the incident back then. She then saw a photo of Yuchi¡¯s back in the article. Uh¡­ ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Immediately, her heart jumped. It really was him! If she did not know Yuchi, she would never have identified this prisoner with the culprit of that incident who actually possessed such terrifying strength! After getting to know each other, one would be able to recognize their friends from a single nce! It was him! That person was Yuchi! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why he attacked the Department of Inspection, it is obvious that he possesses unfathomable strength.¡± ¡°I understand now. I understand why Fengyi wanted me to trust him and why she wanted me to believe that there was nothing wrong with asking him for help!¡± ¡°So it was like this.¡± ¡°Tracing back the incidents that happened in the prison..,. ¡°He defeated the hunters that went to the Netherworld Sea prison!¡± ¡°The one who killed the me feather should also be him!¡± ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°He¡­ actually hid so deeply!¡± Her mind was in a mess. She clutched her chest and felt her beating heart. Even her breathing had be ragged. ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°Who did I ask to help me deal with this matter?¡± Qin Lanyu felt her forehead heat up. She then thought of the psychological treatment she had given Yuchi previously¡­ This was very embarrassing. She had believed him to be an ordinary prisoner, but now she realized that he was an extremely terrifying existence! She actually tried to provide psychological counseling to such a person? Oh my God! ¡°What was I thinking?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to Li Yixun?¡± Qin Lanyu did not dare to think further. All of this was like a dream. No wonder he could confidently state that he would arrive at the city within a day! The prison, or his status as prisoner, was not able to confine him at all. Entering the city was like child¡¯s y to him. No wonder¡­ All of her confusion cleared up. Qin Lanyu¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Chapter 60 - You All Are A Bunch Of Cute Bad Guys Translator: Endless

Chapter 60: You All Are A Bunch Of Cute Bad Guys

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°This should be the ce.¡± Yuchi looked at his phone. Li Yixun was a famous person, so it was not difficult to find out where he lived on the inte. The high-rise building in front of him seemed to be reaching for the sky. Dazzling neon lights hung on the walls of the building, highlighting the majesty and grandiosity of the building. There were many passersby around him. After confirming that he had not found the wrong ce, Yuchi started climbing the stairs to the entrance. It was as if all of the fancy buildings in the city had this kind of stairs, seemingly trying to distance themselves from themoners and cing themselves on a higher pedestal. It reeked of arrogance. After entering the building, he asked the receptionist in the lobby, ¡°Is Li Yixun upstairs?¡± Right after he asked the question, an old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion walked in through the ss door behind him. Beside the old man stood another middle-aged man. Next to these two people, two soul beasts escorted them on their left and right. One of the soul beasts was pitch-ck, like a ghost. This was the old man¡¯s soul beast. The other soul beast waspletely red, and looked like the devil from the ancient records. This was the middle-aged man¡¯s soul beast. The reason why Yuchi was able to enter directly without being stopped by the security guards was mainly because everyone else busied themselves preparing for the arrival of these two people. ...... All the other security guards were tasked with greeting these two people and had no time to care about Yuchi, who was wearing a helmet. ¡°Hello, Dean, Vice Dean!¡± The security guards were already standing on both sides of the door, bowing deeply to the two people who had just walked in. Their expressions were filled with ttery. Of course, they also saw the two-meter-tall soul beasts next to them. After seeing the soul beasts¡¯ disdainful gaze, they became even more timid. One of them was an SS-grade soul beast, while the other was an S+ grade soul beast. These were soul beasts that could wipe out the entire city! Just how terrifyingly strong was the soul power of the Dean and Vice Dean to be able to control existences of this level? As expected of the Dean and Vice Dean, they were truly powerful! After the two of them walked in, they ignored the gazes of the security guards and gestured to the receptionist. The receptionist immediately nodded. ¡°The young master is upstairs!¡± she said. ¡°Yes.¡± The Dean¡¯s name was Li Guocheng and the one beside him was Li Guowei. They were Li Yixun¡¯s grandfather and father respectively, also the Dean and Vice Dean of the city¡¯s Beast Tamer Academy. They were very powerful. It could be said that they had reached the peak of humanity. After seeing the two people enter the building, a super luxurious car that had been waiting outside slowly drove away. The passersby could only mumble to themselves about how oundish and rich these people were. Comparing themselves to these powerful people was pointless. They would just be angered to death by the gulf between them. These two people could be said to control the economic lifelines of the entire city. Although they were not formally part of the Department of Inspection, they were essentially colluding with the people of the Department of Inspection. There was nothing to be gained from envying such people. The elevator door opened and the two men who were casually talking with each other walked into the elevator. Yuchi, who had not spoken the whole time, also walked in calmly. The security guards at the side immediately eximed. When did that guy appear? They had not noticed him at all. He was like an invisible ghost that had slipped past everyone¡¯s radar! However, it was toote. Strangeughter could be heard from inside the ck helmet, and the elevator door slowly closed. ¡­ Inside the elevator, Li Guocheng and Li Guowei had already noticed Yuchi¡¯s presence. Their tone of voice was someone who was talking to a lowly ve. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°What right do you have to take the elevator with us?¡± ¡°Exin yourself in one sentence. Otherwise, you¡¯re leaving this ce as a corpse.¡± Li Guowei did not even nce at Yuchi as he said those words. The red soul beast next to him looked at Yuchi with its red and ferocious eyes. As long as its master gave the order¡­ This person would not leave the elevator alive! He would instantly vanish from this world! Yuchi did not answer Li Guowei¡¯s question directly. He could not suppress his excitement. ¡°Let me handle some stuff upstairs, then we can meet up outside the city. ¡± ¡°Quickly¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± He mumbled to himself as he forcefully suppressed his burning fighting spirit. He repeatedly clenched his fists tightly, and then loosened them. He was restless and fidgety as he fought to keep himself under control. His legs were trembling. Even his breathing had turned hoarse and ragged. His heart was beating wildly, and a terrifyingly crazy expression was showing on his face. Li Guocheng and Li Guowei suddenly felt that something was wrong! Why was the man beside them behaving like a madman? When the man spoke, his voice trembled as if he had encountered something that made him extremely excited! There was even the sound of him swallowing saliva back! It was as if he was a foodie who had just seen the most delicious food in the world and could barely hold himself back. Why was he like that? What right does he have to speak to us like that? They could not understand. Then¡­ The two of them instantly looked at each other, their faces filled with shock. Was it him? The mysterious man who had charged into the Department of Inspection alone and escaped unscathed? It seemed to be the case! ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Damn it!¡¯ The other party was a martial artist! Within such a narrow space, they were at a disadvantage. If the other party suddenly attacked at this time, it would be very difficult for them to fight back! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Why would such a person appear out of the blue? ¡®Damn it!¡¯ What should they do? Their originally calm and collected voices were instantly suppressed into hushed whispers. The two of them barely spoke, and mainlymunicated with each other using their eyes! Then, Yuchi, who was standing behind them, coldly said, ¡°Hehe, it seems that you guys have recognized me.¡± The two of them trembled. They did not dare to answer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as despicable as you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deal with you in secret!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you in an open battle!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll crush your souls!¡± ¡°I will hang your corpses on a cross to humiliate you!¡± ¡°I might use many methods to torture you but, no matter what, I won¡¯t attack you in the dark.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from you, you bunch of cute bad guys!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The words came out of his mouth one by one. These words made them feel an inexplicable sense of fear! It was as if they had just heard a horror story on the radio. The two of them broke out in cold sweat. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Did he reallye to find us? Why us, though? Did we offend him? ¡®But this guy is really arrogant. He actually dares to fight with our soul beasts. Who does he think he is?¡¯ ¡®Does he think that he, a mere warrior, can fight beast tamers of our level?¡¯ Li Guowei turned his head and looked directly toward Yuchi¡¯s helmet. ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Yuchiughed out loud, and the entire elevator was filled with his extremely joyousughter. Hahahaha! Hahahaha! Hahahaha! The sound ofughter reverberated throughout the elevator shaft as the elevator rose rapidly. By the time the elevator door finally opened, Yuchi wasughing so hard that his body was swaying back and forth. He finally said, ¡°You bunch of cute bad guys. When you were harming others, did you ask why?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you scared now? Hahaha!¡± Chapter 61 - Extermination

Chapter 61: Extermination

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Li Yixun was enjoying his time in his room. He leaned back in his chair and looked at the city lights outside. He was smoking some prohibited drugs, which were from the Department of Inspection. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Qin Lanyu bes my woman, haha.¡± He felt that he was extremely powerful. His gaze seemed to contain a dark vortex that pulled his soul into the depths of the abyss. The door was pushed open. He turned around, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw three people walking in. Three people? Why were there three people? Was it not just supposed to be his father and grandfather? Before he could react, a figure wearing a ck helmet walked up to him. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Li Yixun squinted his eyes. He did not know the person in front of him. Under the influence of the prohibited drugs, he was extremely arrogant. Then, his head was grabbed by Yuchi with one hand, and his shoulder was pressed down with the other hand. An intense pain coursed through his body, and his mind instantly became clear. However, he did not even have the chance to get his bearings or figure out who this man was. He only felt his whole body being torn apart. ...... His neck was being continuously pulled up, and his skin was being torn apart. Inch by inch, his head was torn from his body, and foul-smelling blood burst forth. Finally, his head and cervical vertebra were directly pulled out of his body, and the room was filled with gurgling noises of spurting blood. The expression on the detached head was filled with fear and pain as it rolled lifelessly to the side. Yuchi slowly turned his head and looked at the two men behind him, whose eyes were now filled with fury and ferocity. Blood slowly trickled down his helmet. He looked like a person who had just escaped the pouring rain, except that the rain that drenched his body in this case was blood. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask me so many random questions now, right? You guys probably hate me now, right? Experiencing the sorrow and despair that you caused to others is a good thing, you see.¡± ¡°Now then, let¡¯s cut to the chase.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get yourselves ready. We¡¯ll meet outside the city.¡± Li Guocheng and Li Guowei both stood there in anger. They looked at the actions of the man in front of them in disbelief! The man did not want them to ask any more questions, so he decapitated Li Yixun in front of them! Li Yixun did not even have the chance to cry out before he died. It was as if Li Yixun¡¯s life was wholly unimportant to him.. He treated them like ants! They were normally the ones in that position. They were the ones who would kill others and make them vanish from this world. Yet, as fate would have it, it was their turn to experience this today. Hahaha! Alright then. You actually killed the descendant we spent so much time and effort grooming, so you will die today! ¡­ Tonight, there was destined to be no peace in this city. Three figures quickly left the city, and the sky above the city was filled with the explosive sound of sonic booms as they passed by. The passersby turned their heads and looked at the sky in confusion. They could vaguely see three figures hurtling quickly across the sky above the city. They had no idea what had happened. They only had a premonition that things in the city were about to change! The three of them were extremely powerful. Even though the city was veryrge, they only took ten minutes to clear it. Ten minutester. The three of them had already left the city¡¯s vicinity and arrived at a desert in the wilderness. Li Guocheng had never suffered such humiliation in his life! His grandson had been ughtered in front of him. This situation made his blood boil. Even as a beast tamer, he could not maintain his usual noble image andposure. Veins were protruding all over his face, and the ck soul beast beside him was exuding a terrifying aura! Li Guowei was also about to go crazy. He had suddenly experienced the pain of losing a loved one. He should not have had to feel such emotions! It was unthinkable. Who were they? They were the masters of this city! They had the right to ughter the people as they pleased. Li Guowei never thought that karma would catch up with him one day. As soon as they left the city, Li Guowei¡¯s Red Devil soul beast charged toward Yuchi! The Red Devil was very fast and, as it flew across the sky, it left behind a fiery trail. The fiery trail lit up the night sky, as it seemed like it was going to swallow Yuchi alive. This was the Red Devil¡¯s charge skill, which burned its blood essence in its body for a short time in order to elerate rapidly and then cut the enemy in half with the scythe in its hand. Rumbling sounds could be heard in the sky, and the moon in the sky gave off a strange and monstrous feeling! Li Guowei¡¯s mind envisioned Yuchi being chopped into pieces! He wanted to chop Yuchi into pieces and feed him to the dogs. He wanted to grind his bones into powder as well. Then, he would drink a bit of thepowder day by day. Only then would he be able to vent the hatred in his heart! As soon as Yuchinded on the ground, he turned his head and saw the Red Devil charging at him. He sneered. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Did you think such a crappy sneak attack would work?¡± As he sneered, he channeled strength into his legs. Like a bullet shot from a muzzle, he flew up, leaving a small crater where his feet had been, and then collided with the Red Devil in mid-air. The Red Devil swung the bloody scythe in its hand, which was alight with mes, and also instinctively struck out with its sharp fangs, wanting nothing more than to sink them into the sharp-eyed martial artist in front of it! These sharp fangs could easily prate steel and even the toughest metals in the world. However, these fangs were caught by Yuchi with one hand. With a violent pull, three dagger-like fangs fell from the sky and embedded themselves into the ground below, sinking so deep that one could not see them from the surface! The Red Devil was extremely shocked. Its defense was then shattered by Yuchi¡¯s blood spike. The blood spike pierced through the Red Devil¡¯s chest. Before the demon could react, the smaller spikes on the surface of the blood spike grew wildly and rapidly, like vines that had been possessed! In the blink of an eye, the Red Devil exploded, and blood-red flowers bloomed in the sky. It was gorgeous. Yuchi did not even want to spend one extra second fighting this S+ grade soul beast. No matter how many skills this monster had, it was not strong enough to stimte his fighting spirit. Was there any meaning in keeping such a soul beast around? He did not think so. Its body fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground below. With a loud boom, a cloud of dust and stones flew up in the desert. The blood spike also disappeared into thin air. Perhaps he should have just used his fists. From the corner of his eye, he saw Li Guowei, who was kneeling on the ground and clutching his chest, panting heavily. Yuchi did not want to hear anything from this guy, or even waste his breath on a conversation with him. He kicked arge rock toward Li Guowei, which whistled on the way there. The rock instantly smashed into Li Guowei¡¯s face, leaving a hole in his face and skull. His body was still contorted strangely, having suffered the loss of his soul beast, which made for quite an unreal scene. ¡°Hurry up. Are you ready for your turn?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± A furious voice could be heard. Li Guocheng, whose hair was standing on end, stood in position; the soul beast beside him was already ready to attack! Li Guocheng had no idea what had just happened. He had not been able to follow the battle at all! In a daze, he raised his head and looked up. The S+ grade soul beast in the sky had been annihted in an instant. Not even a speck of it was left. It had beenpletely absorbed by the blood spike. Was this person in front of him a human or a ghost? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re good!¡± ¡°You¡¯re very good!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really opened my eyes, but you must die here today! Your existence is a threat to our Department of Inspection!¡± He furiously burned the soul power in his body, and the ck soul beast beside him grew tenfold in size within a short period of time. Its body was now huge. A ghost-like soul beast that was more than 100 meters tall made its appearance in this deserted desert. ¡°I want you to die.¡± Li Guocheng did not mince his words at all. He waspletely enraged right now! Chapter 62 - Destroyed Another One

Chapter 62: Destroyed Another One

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Bang Bang was the name of this ck monster. It was a SS-grade soul beast! It had already revealed its most powerful form. All of its fancy skills had been abandoned at this moment. In its erged form, itsbat strength was extremely shocking. It was like a demon that had just crawled out of the depths of hell. The monster¡¯s body was very thin, like twisted noodles, but it had six arms, each one holding a different thing! Its six arms were either holding a bunch of eyeballs, dozens of heads, or a bunch of broken limbs and remains. This was an extremely grisly soul beast that devoured the blood and qi essence of the surrounding people! At this moment, there was only a vertical pupil that ran all the way down from the soul beast¡¯s forehead, down to its chin. The orange-yellow pupil looked ghastly and chilling. As it wailed, at least 1,000 ferocious evil spirits appeared in front of it. These evil spirits immediately charged toward Yuchi. The sand on the ground that they touched turned ck, emitting a burnt smell. They surrounded Yuchi, and struck him with their evil fangs. A heart-wrenching sound reverberated throughout the desert, and even the ground seemed to be groaning in pain. ¡°Is he dead?¡± The next moment, sand floated up into the air. A loud explosion erupted from the center of the evil spirits, and all the evils were instantly turned into ashes, like ceremonial joss paper. At the center of the explosion, even Yuchi¡¯s helmet was intact. ...... ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The voiceing from inside the helmet was full of doubt and puzzlement, and even seemed to carry a strong sense of disappointment. Bang Bang was frightened! Its Ghost Parade was actually ineffective? ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Was this human ancient martial arts warrior in front of him not the same as those lowly ancient martial art warriors from his memories? ¡®I¡¯m not convinced!¡¯ Bang Bang instantly threw a bunch of eyeballs at Yuchi. The eyeballs grew rapidly in the sky, and the grape-sized eyeballs instantly grew to more than two meters. They instantly grew rat-like tails, and their pupils split open, revealing a dense number of teeth inside and a pitch-ck throat down the center! The throats began to glow, and rays of light burst out from within! Each ray of light was even more terrifying than the me feather¡¯s ultimate skill from before. The sand on the ground that these rays of light passed through melted into ss. The whole scene looked like the scene out of an apocalypse. However, just as the eyeballs were about to shine. ¡°What kind of trash is this?¡± Yuchi muttered. The Hellfire mes in his hand erupted, coveringrge swathes of the ground! A thick pir of fire shot up into the sky, instantly annihting all the eyeballs! The crackling sound of eyeballs being roasted and exploding kept ringing out in the sky. It was as brilliant as a fireworks disy! Bang Bang was terrified! Li Guocheng was so scared that he plopped on the ground. Was he a human or a ghost? His whole vision was filled with the fiery pirs that swept across the sky! How had all of this happened in an instant? Not far away, a small hill that was more than 100 meters high had been leveled. The hill waspletely gone! There was now a pool of hotva where the hill had once stood. This showed how terrifying the Hellfire mes were! Bang Bang could already sense its impending death. Its opponent had not directed the mes toward it just now. While it might have been able to dodge it, it knew that if it failed, a single hit thatnded would have been enough to annihte it! Its remaining five arms did not hesitate at all. All of the treasures it had collected over the years were thrown toward Yuchi! Its huge body even trampled on the sand as it charged towards Yuchi! Strange whirlpools formed in the sand, which somehow increased its charging speed. In an instant, the surroundings were filled with ghostly wails and howls, as if one had fallen into the 18th level of hell. However, hell was destroyed the very next second. The sky was covered with rolling dark clouds. In an instant, all kinds of strange phenomena appeared in the sky. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Dark purple lightning appeared amidst the dark clouds! Amidst the lightning and thunder, a majestic lightning dragon with horns and scales emerged from the clouds. Earth-shattering thunderous roars echoed across the wilderness. The sky lit up, and anything that came into contact with the lightning storm waspletely burned away! The lightning storm was unstoppable, cleansing these evil spirits of different shapes and sizes and burning them into ashes! The sound of the explosions was like a rock band ying, and the whole area was filled with the sound of cruel explosions. ¡°!!!¡± Li Guocheng was already kneeling on the ground. It was as if he had seen his ancestors. He raised his head and looked at the cloud-filled dark sky. The lightning dragon in the sky seemed to be beckoning him to worship it. This was a true God! The lightning dragon stirred up the dark clouds in the sky, and a bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket descended from the sky, whichnded directly on top of Bang Bang¡¯s head! ¡°Pa!¡± Like a tire that had beenpressed to its limit, it burst, and many vengeful souls escaped from its body. It was sted to bits, and its remains were burnt to ashes by the power of the lightning strike! Its torn skin fluttered in the wind like dried leaves, before evaporating into ashes. Nothing was left behind! The rest of the evil spirits that had not been killed were also struck by the lightning storm. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky rumbled continuously, and the lightning bolts were unending. The entire battlefield was burnt ck. After each lightning bolt hit the ground, there was a violent explosion. Inside the city, there was chaos everywhere. The windows were rumbling and shaking, and the ground seemed to heave with terror. ss started shattering, and when the inhabitants looked at the sky in the distance, they saw a lightning dragon flickering amidst the dark clouds.. Surrounded by lightning, Yuchi sighed. ¡°Boring,¡± ¡°Really boring. ¡± Yuchi had originally thought that he would be able to experience an extremely satisfying battle but, in reality, the adrenaline rush from fighting this SS-grade soul beast was not even as high as his fight against the me feather back then This soul beast¡¯s will to fight was too weak. It could not even whet Yuchi¡¯s appetite. Was this the strongest soul beast in this human city? Was this what all SS-grade soul beasts were like? To be honest, the World Python and the Three-headed Naga sirens were also SS-grade, but they were ten times, no, a hundred times stronger than this soul beast! His fights with them were iparable to this trashy experience. He sighed. While Li Guocheng was in tears, Yuchi had already appeared in front of him. A hot silver coin was thrown in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. ¡± ¡°Choose one side, then flip the coin.¡± ¡°If you guess it right, you¡¯ll live and I¡¯ll die. If you guess it wrong, I¡¯ll live, and you¡¯ll die¡­ This is myst bit of pity for you.¡± Li Guocheng was frightened out of his wits. The death of his SS-rank soul beast had caused a great psychological trauma to him. This old man was kneeling on the ground and crying. He was like a candle in the wind. He did not dare to look at the figure in front of him as, to him, his opponent was no longer human. He was the devil! He had actually created a lightning dragon, and the lightning storm was still rumbling and striking the ground behind him. He simply could not bepared to this person. They were not anywhere close to being on the same level. He waspletely suppressed! ¡°I told you to flip the coin!¡± ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t flip this coin, I¡¯ll kill your entire familyter!¡± Yuchi shouted angrily. ¡®Are you trash? I¡¯m giving you a chance to kill me, and you don¡¯t want it?¡¯ ¡®You should be grateful, because you¡¯ve never given any of your enemies this kind of chance!¡¯ Li Guocheng¡¯s body trembled. His injured body resisted the fear in his heart and he hurriedly picked up the coin on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll guess heads!¡± He was so scared that his tears and snot were everywhere. Finally, he closed his eyes and tossed the coin into the sky. The coin glowed as it spun and finallynded in front of him. Obviously, it was not heads, but tails. He wanted to beg for mercy, but could only sob. Then, Yuchi kicked this guy¡¯s head. His head was like a ball of leather, instantly flying off and exploding, gray matter sshing in all directions like a burst mud ball. Yuchi¡¯s other foot stomped on the ground, and his strike created a crater in the ground. With the violent flow of true qi under his foot, the sand within a 100-meter radius was instantly turned into ashes. Broken limbs and debris, along with glittering ss, were scattered into nothingness. Li Guocheng was¡­ Dead. Chapter 63 - The City In Turmoil

Chapter 63: The City In Turmoil

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the eatery, Qin Lanyu was very worried about Yuchi. She knew that Yuchi was very strong, but the rumbling sound had juste from the east side of the city. She did not know exactly what had happened there. She only felt that the world seemed to be ending. ¡°If something happens to Yuchi, then I¡¯ll end my own life as well.¡± She did not take a single bite of the food in front of her. She just sat there with her hands on her knees. Right now, Qin Lanyu really regretted getting Yuchi involved with her problem. She did not know how Yuchi was faring, but no matter what, he was definitely part of the fierce battle that was taking ce in the desert wilderness not far away. Even though the battle had finally subsided, Qin Lanyu¡¯s heart was unable to calm down. It was as if there was a stone weighing down on her heart which could not be lifted. It was true. If something happened to Yuchi this time, Qin Lanyu would never be able to forgive herself. A doctor could not treat himself, and it was the same for her as a psychologist. She felt that she had been too hasty this time. She had grabbed onto a life-saving straw in the midst of panic, but she did not consider his safety when doing so. ¡°I¡¯m still a selfish person.¡± She clutched her knees tightly with both hands, unable to remain calm. ...... While the customers were whispering about what was happening outside the city, she chose to remain silent and wait patiently¡­ Until Yuchi came in from outside with a few buns. After seeing Qin Lanyu¡¯s pitiful appearance as she sat there, his tone of voice became gentler. He gestured to the buns in his hand and said, ¡°I bought some buns.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Qin Lanyu ran over and hugged him tightly. Her delicate body was pressed against his chest, and tears flowed down her face. This scene shocked the customers at the side. They knew Qin Lanyu. She was a very famous psychologist in the area. Not only was she famous on the inte, but she was also a kind person. Coupled with her good looks, she was a goddess-level existence that everyone would talk about in private. It was only because they knew that Li Yixun liked Qin Lanyu that they only dared to talk about it behind her back. They did not dare to talk to her directly. Then, who was this young man in front of them? Qin Lanyu had actually rushed up and hugged him in front of everyone? She was even crying in his arms like a long-lost lover! Was he not afraid of Li Yixun taking revenge? Yuchi did not say anything. He held the buns in one hand and ced his other hand firmly around Qin Lanyu¡¯s back. He looked at the customers with a calm expression. When the customers sensed the meaning behind his gaze, they all lowered their heads, not daring to look. ¡­ 30 minutester. Inside Qin Lanyu¡¯s office. Yuchi stood at the door and looked at Qin Lanyu. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of Li Yixun. There won¡¯t be any problems in the future. Just go do your own thing, no one should be able to bully you anymore. ¡± ¡°Of course, if such a thing repeats itself in the future, you can contact me directly.¡± Yuchi turned to leave. Behind him, Qin Lanyu stood there with a hint of reluctance in her voice, ¡°Can you stay? I¡¯m willing to give you everything I have, including myself.¡± Her heart was iparably firm. She had nothing to repay Yuchi with except herself. After Yuchi heard this, he turned around and walked toward her step by step. Feeling the man¡¯s breath, her heart gradually began to beat faster. Her face and ears were red, and she lowered her head shyly. Yuchi gently ced his hand on her shoulder. As her delicate body trembled, he said with a kind voice, ¡°You have to walk your own path. I can¡¯t apany you to the end.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about repaying me.¡± ¡°Just keep doing what you love.¡± Under the moonlight, Qin Lanyu¡¯s beautiful figure stood in a daze as she watched Yuchi turn around and leave. A thought appeared in her mind. ¡°Yuchi¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡­ After a few days, the news of Li Guocheng, Li Guowei, and Li Yuxin¡¯s deaths spread throughout the entire human city, which had a poption of ten billion. All of a sudden, the city fell into a state of shock. It could be said that those three people controlled the future of many beast tamers. Any beast tamer who wanted to be famous had to pass the evaluation of those three people. Actually, male beast tamers got by just fine. Usually, if they followed the rules and paid a little bribe, they could get their license and then receive their monthly sry from the Department of Inspection. However, the female beast tamers suffered quite a bit. Many of them were forced to sacrifice their chastity in exchange for their licenses. As a result, there were far too many people in the city who harbored malice toward these three people. Once they heard the news, many people were so excited that they jumped up and down with glee. The people from the Department of Inspection were all frightened by this sudden turn of events, especially the Head of the Department of Inspection, who was also an SS-grade beast tamer! They had always been tyrants in the city, but one day, they suddenly found out that the person they had colluded with had been killed, and without a trace too! He did not even know who the other party was! The only thing he knew was that the other party was wearing a ck helmet. As such, whenever he saw someone riding a motorcycle on the road, his heart would involuntarily tremble! Who knew which helmet was hiding that lunatic? On the inte, various spections about this matter wereunched. Some people thought that it was an assassination operation carried out by foreign races, and that it was all for the sake of crushing the human race¡¯s defensive capabilitiespletely, so that the other races coulde and rule the human race. In the end, thements section was filled with excited replies from theizens. ¡°Such an exciting thing happened?¡± To be honest, since they could not rely on their own kind to free them from the oppression, they ced their hopes on outsiders! So what if it was an outsider? In the worst-case scenario, everyone would be wiped out in one go. No one would be spared! Now, who was afraid of who? They all felt that this matter was very refreshing! If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll f*cking die together! Hahahaha! For a period of time, the inte was abuzz with activity. Everyone was joking with each other. There were all kinds of photoshop experts who photoshopped the family of three into three dogs, and behind these three dogs was Yuchi, who was wearing a helmet. Following that, the creator of this image was caught by the people from the Department of Inspection. After they caught him, they directly executed him by dismembering him. However, this still could not stop the crowd¡¯s madness. One after another, fresh images were uploaded onto the inte. Theizens loved seeing violence, and the dignity of the Department of Inspection was clearly shaken to a certain extent. After all, the Department of Inspection was also a little scared now. It had just been attacked a while ago, and now one of the three most powerful men in the human city, and their family members, had been killed! So when would it be their turn? They were afraid! They could not sleep at night! It was to the extent that aw was passed. ¡°No one in the city is allowed to wear a helmet. Destroy all helmets.¡± An absurdw was introduced in this human city. Everyoneughed when they saw this. They dragged their helmets on the ground and marched around the city. When the people from the Department of Inspection asked them what they were doing, they answered that they were destroying the helmets. ¡°Don¡¯t you see, we don¡¯t have our helmets on. Our helmets are being destroyed on the ground, so is that against thew?¡± However, their arguments werepletely useless. All of the protesters were taken away by the Department of Inspection. The Department of Inspection, which was in a state of fear and trembling, would kill anyone they saw. In an instant, the mortuaries of the human city were filled with all sorts of corpses. Fresh corpses were sent in, and cold corpses were pushed into the crematorium. Then, they became even more frightened. They discovered a strange situation¡­ which was that people were actually dying happily! Chapter 64 - The Siren Is Dead

Chapter 64: The Siren Is Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In another city, Fengyi was looking at her phone while lying on her soft bed, kicking up her white and delicate legs. She saw the news about the city Qin Lanyu was in. She was really too happy. A bright smile covered her face, and her eyes were filled with great joy. ¡°Senior is indeed Senior. He can even kill the most powerful beast tamer in the city.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too powerful. ¡± ¡°I will never be able to reach Senior¡¯s level in my entire life.¡± ¡°He¡¯s truly terrifying.¡± She scrolled through her phone and found Yuchi¡¯s photo in the photo album. This was a photo she had secretly taken earlier. She was holding her phone with both hands as shey on the bed. Looking at the man¡¯s back on the screen, Fengyi¡¯s face blushed. She bit her lips, and his eyes were filled with affection. ¡­ During this period of time, Qin Lanyu easily renewed her rental contract. No one stopped her from doing what she liked to do anymore. As for the assistant¡­ The assistant had bought a very expensive underground train ticket overnight. He had escaped to another city, fearing Qin Lanyu¡¯s revenge. However, Qin Lanyu did not care about her at all. She knew that her current stable situation was earned by Yuchi. In her heart, other than Yuchi and her work, there really was not much else. When this woman¡¯s love had just sprouted, it had encountered an ice-cold man. It did not feel good to be rejected, but she had to be strong. She had to be strong, otherwise, not to mention Yuchi, even she would look down on herself! ¡­ In the Netherworld Sea prison, Yuchi was already seated on that same familiar shore once more. His excursion to the human city to kill those three people did not cause any waves in his heart. Those three people had long beenpletely devoured by their decadent lifestyle. They did not have the will to fight, so even their soul beasts were in a muddled state. If these three people¡¯s will to fight could reach half of Yuchi¡¯s, then even if they could not really kill him in the end, they would definitely have been able to satisfy his craving for a good fight. It was a pity that the three people who had enjoyed glory, wealth, and absorbed the resources of the entire city, had turned out to be such trash in the end. What a pity. After that, Yuchipletely blocked off any news about the outside world. The prisoners came and went, and the Netherworld Sea prison remained as peaceful as ever. He did not care what the people in the city thought, and he did not care if the Department of Inspection was investigating him or not. He just focused his eyes on the Netherworld Sea, awaiting the appearance of the Siren! Six months passed. A year passed. Three years passed. Yuchi was seated by the shore as usual. His strength was steadily increasing, and the true qi in his body was gradually bing more and more dense. That night, a womanly figure finally appeared in front of him. Siren! She was like a mermaid. Her hair was long and green, her eyes were blue, her body was covered with colorful scales, and her movements were graceful. Seeing this, Yuchi grabbed his fishing rod and jumped into the Netherworld Sea. He wasughing wildly. ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here! It¡¯s finally here!¡± ¡°For three years, I¡¯ve been waiting by the share day after day, waiting for you toe. You¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a beautiful creature. Let me defeat you fair and square.¡± There was no suspense as to the results of this battle at all. Yuchi, who had been suppressed for a long time, had finally encountered the ancient existence he had been waiting so long for. He was like a tiger that had not seen meat for ten years. He listened to the singing of the Siren in the sea. This song had a very strong hallucinatory effect. At times, he seemed to be unable to control his body as he walked step by step toward the mermaid. When he got close to the Siren, he could see her merciless eyes. His consciousness instantly crushed the illusion. He held the Siren in his arms, sensing the confusion of this ancient existence, and exerted pressure with his arms. No matter how much she struggled, no matter how much she bit his skin, no matter how many holes he had on his body, and no matter how much blood he shed, Yuchi refused to let go. At the end, he heard the sound of bones breaking. Yuchi did not use any technique, he just kept using pure brute force. In the end, the Siren was hugged to death. Her merciless gaze gradually softened, and she looked at the man in front of her carefully. The man stared straight into her eyes and did not back down at all. Was it love? The Siren finally gave up. A little girl¡¯s joyful voice came out of the Siren¡¯s mouth. A cluster of ancient souls fused into his body, and the Siren surrenderedpletely. [Catch: Siren] [Grade: SS] [Attribute: Ghost] [Skill 1: Song of the Siren] [Skill 2: Eyes of Petrification] [Skill 3: Bewitchment] [Skill 4: Suffocation] [Introduction: The Siren was one of the kings of the ancient Netherworld. She was born to sing. She liked to disguise herself as a pitiful woman and sing near the shore. Passersby were attracted by her song, but began to suffocate when they approached. It was said that when she died, even Medusa cried for her.] [Song of the Siren: A very melodious song sung by the Siren thatpletely subdues the souls of enemies and confounds them.] [Eyes of Petrification: A technique that the Siren inherited from Empress Medusa. Staring into her eyes will cause one to sense the impending arrival of death.] [Bewitchment: The Siren was born beautiful. Regardless of whether an opponent is of the same sex or the opposite sex, they will be attracted by the beauty of the Siren and will not be able to disy their fullbat strength.] [Suffocation: Enemies who have had their souls enthralled by the Song of the Siren will suffocate very quickly.] In fact, among the three kings, the Siren¡¯s overall strength seemed to be the weakest. She did not know any powerful techniques, and the deadliest ability she had was the Song of the Siren. When she was singing the Song of the Siren, she could not move much. All her skills were either tied to the Song of the Siren, or the Siren¡¯s natural characteristics. As such, Yuchi would never pick these skills to use. Of course, after Yuchi had learned about the Siren¡¯s past in detail, he knew that the Siren never fought alone. In the fierce battles of the ancient era, she stayed behind the World Python and the Three-headed Naga Siren. With these two fierce generals in front of her to protect her, she could disy the full extent of her abilities. She was Medusa¡¯s favorite as well. It was a pity that the other two kings had died. She ended up fighting alone on the sea and being hugged to death by Yuchi. It was a different kind of romance. All of Yuchi¡¯s attributes increased once again. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 73260] [Strength: 73260] [Speed: 73260] [Skill 1: Thunder Dragon¡¯s Fury. Summon the Thunder Dragon to assist you, making your enemies tremble.] [Skill 2: Enrage. Pain brings strength, pain brings resistance, and pain brings joy.] [Skill 3: Hellfire. Hurl clusters of blinding hellfire to burn your enemies like maggots!] [Skill 4: Blood Spike. Gather the blood essence and qi in your body and use them to condense a blood spike. The wounds caused by it are extremely difficult to heal and will bleed continuously!] All of his attributes had exceeded 70000 points, which meant that he now had the strength of an SSS-grade soul beast! In addition to his terrifying skills and fighting spirit, he could now probably defeat an SSS+ grade soul beast! On the other hand, any soul beast below SSS-grade was no longer worth fighting. With a mere flick of his finger, he could kill one instantly. While Yuchi was wiping his sweat off and was about to go ashore, he sensed a figure appear behind him. In his confusion, he turned his head and looked behind him. An extremely beautiful and impable-looking female monster had appeared behind him. It was¡­ Medusa. Chapter 65 - Medusa

Chapter 65: Medusa

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

No one would mistake Medusa for someone else. The majesty that she disyed was shocking. Even Yuchi seemed to be a lot smaller in front of her, as if they existed in separate worlds. Even his bloodline waspletely suppressed. She wore a crystal crown on her head, and her skin was as white as jade. She had an alluring figure, and soul-stirring eyes. The beauty that she disyed was intoxicating. Any man who saw Medusa would definitely be entranced, and would feel a strong sense of attachment, desire and love. This was not just limited to her appearance. Her awe-inspiring presence was This was an all-round suppression that stemmed from her strength, skills and bloodline. It was quite terrifying, but also very fascinating. ¡°Medusa, it¡¯s been six years. It should have been six years. I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Yuchi suppressed the excitement in his heart and walked over to Medusa step by step. When he arrived in front of the other party, he gently knelt down on one knee. Yuchi¡¯s face was full of smiles. The corners of his mouth were pulled so high that they reached his ears. ¡°Medusa.¡± ¡°Empress of the Three Kings, please fight with me.¡± He could no longer endure the anticipation in his heart. Right now, he only wanted to fight Medusa. As for the final result, it was not important at all. Medusa heard Yuchi¡¯s words. Her icy jade-like fingers gently lifted Yuchi¡¯s chin, and her emerald-green eyes stared at Yuchi¡¯s face. She paused. ¡°A young talent,¡± Medusa murmured softly. Her face was beautiful. There was nothing in the Netherworld Sea that could bepared to Medusa. Her words seem to invoke the power of nature itself. As for Yuchi, he lightly pressed his palm against the back of Medusa¡¯s hand. Feeling the other party¡¯s cold hand, he raised his head to look at Medusa¡¯s exquisite and alluring face. Following that, Yuchi¡¯s voice was filled with affection, ¡°Please fight me with all your might, okay?¡± He could now sense the terrifying power hidden within his opponent¡¯s body, but this kind of terrifying power was no longer able to scare him! This was the kind of challenge he wanted. He wanted nothing more than a thrilling fight against an expert that would make his blood boil. Medusa shook her head gently. Her crystal crown shook slightly, and a precious jade stone on her forehead emitted a different kind of bright blue light. ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t have a bloodline in your body. No matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to withstand even one or two of my moves.¡± ¡°If I kill you now, it¡¯ll be as easy as snapping my fingers.¡± ¡°The talent that you have is amazing, even in my eyes. Don¡¯t waste this opportunity and don¡¯t let your talent be buried by the wrath of heaven.¡± After saying that, Medusa¡¯s slender fingers swayed gently. Yuchi¡¯s body instantly exploded into a cloud of bloody mist. One could even detect the fragments of Yuchi¡¯s eyeball within the bloody mist, as well as the divine light within the eyeball! As if time had reversed, the bloody mist immediately condensed into his human form once again! Medusa actually had such strength! She had killed Yuchi in an instant. She hadpletely suppressed him, not giving Yuchi the slightest chance to react. Was this the true strength of the Empress of the Three Kings, Medusa? ¡°Hehe, did you see that? I wasn¡¯t lying to you.¡± ¡°The majesty of an Emperor-rank existence is not something you, a King-rank existence, canpare to.¡± ¡°My bloodline is greater than yours.¡± ¡°Currently, you¡¯re no match for me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to kill you, though. That would be a waste of God¡¯s gift.¡± From Medusa¡¯s perspective, Yuchi was¡­ too weak. When Medusa opened her emerald-green eyes and was ready to see Yuchi¡¯s fear, she was slightly startled. This was because other than joy and anticipation, there was no other emotion disyed on Yuchi¡¯s face. He did not fear death at all, and his eyes even expressed the courage to press forward! ¡°You ¡­¡± Medusa was slightly shocked. ¡°Please teach me. What should I do to conquer you?¡± Yuchi opened his mouth to ask. He raised his head and revealed an unparalleled smile. He really liked the feeling of fighting worthy opponents. The boiling blood in his body and the adrenaline rush seemed to tell him again and again that he was really living in this world, and that he was not some corpse eking out a meager existence in someone else¡¯s body. Right now, to Medusa, he was not even worth killing. Just how terrifying was the suppression of her bloodline? ¡°What should I do? What can I do topletely conquer you?¡± Medusa wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with Yuchi¡¯s question. On the contrary, she was quite satisfied to hear a man speak to her like this. ¡°You have to condense your bloodline.¡± ¡°The creation of your bloodline requires constant input from your body. I think you should know what I¡¯m trying to get at by now.¡± ¡°Smart little cutie, I think we will meet again.¡± She was a nation-toppling beauty with a smile that could change the world. Her finger left Yuchi¡¯s chin. Yuchi was reluctant to part with her. She turned around and left. The vortex-like aura around her disappeared, and her figurepletely disappeared. After Medusa left, the adoration on Yuchi¡¯s face gradually faded away. It was an unconscious expression of his true emotions. Medusa¡¯s bloodline suppression was too powerful. He had only seen Medusa once, and he was already deeply captivated by the woman in front of him. Or rather, he was captivated by the bloodline in her body. Was this the legendary bloodline? In addition, Medusa had already been dead for many years, and all that remained was her soul. How did her soul alone possess such terrifying power? How powerful was the original Medusa? Yuchi pondered. As for condensing his bloodline, after Yuchi left the Netherworld Sea, he sat on the shore outside the Netherworld Sea prison and thought long and hard. He had read about bloodlines in the ancient books in the library, but the description was just a passing one. It was as if the author had suddenly added a sentence or two to introduce the scenery before refocusing his writing back on the main plot of the story. Hence, he really was not sure how he should go about condensing a bloodline. He could only examine his body first. Now that all his attributes had increased to 73260 points, he had already gained the strength of an SSS-grade soul beast. The true qi in his body had evolved again, and a round inner core had appeared around his heart. This formation of an inner core was representative of the third realm of cultivation, the spirit refinement realm! His soul had condensed into an inner core, which appeared beside his heart. As his heart beat, the inner core trembled slowly in tandem with it. However, he was stumped. Was there a rtionship between the inner core and the bloodline? If there was a connection, then how should he use the inner core to gradually stimte the bloodline in his body? Chapter 66 - It Was Him!

Chapter 66: It Was Him!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

A few dayster, inside the library in the human city, Yuchi was reading a book in his hand behind a bookshelf. This book recorded the awakening process of a martial artist¡¯s bloodline. Although there was only one sentence, it still lingered in his mind. ¡°If a martial artist wants to awaken, he must make a sacrifice. Only when the sacrifice reaches a certain level can he awaken his innate bloodline.¡± This was in line with what Medusa had said before. Yuchi examined the inner core and stood in ce to think. Then, a path forward gradually appeared in front of him. ¡°I see.¡± He already knew what to do next. There was no need for him to stay in the city any longer. He could just return to the Netherworld Sea Prison and start cultivating. The old man in the library was reading a book while watching Yuchi closely. He was extremely nervous. Three years ago, he had met Yuchi once. At that time, he had taken out all of the secret books in the library and shared them with Yuchi. Then, something major happened in the city. Li Yixun and Li Guocheng were killed by a mysterious martial artist. The others did not know who was behind this, but the old man did! There was no other possibility. He had guarded this library for so many years, and had seen countless martial artists, but there was only one terrifying existence, which was Yuchi. If they really had been killed by a martial artist, there was only one person who could have done so, which was the man in front of him. The old man was very curious. He really wanted to go over to Yuchi and ask him if he was the one who had done it. However, he did not dare to ask such a question. Who knew what this expert¡¯s temperament was like? If the expert had a bad temper and he rashly asked this question, then the consequences would definitely be unimaginable. After all, the expert had even killed an SS-grade beast tamer, so killing an old martial artist like him would be as easy as squashing an ant. However, although he did not dare to ask, the little girl standing beside him could not help herself. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for Senior for a long time!¡± She did not care anyway. She thought that martial artists would never hurt martial artists. Besides, she was just going to ask. What if it was not him? After all, the other party looked so young. It was impossible for such a young person to possess such powerful strength, right? Thus, this little girl called Yuan Yuan directly walked up to Yuchi. ¡°My darling.¡± The old man was almost scared to death. However, if he really grabbed his granddaughter at this time, it would seem a little rude. He could only watch as Yuan Yuan walked toward Yuchi. Then, Yuan Yuan looked up at Yuchi and said something. Yuchi nodded and replied. ¡°What did he say?¡± The old man¡¯s heart was beating very fast. In fact it was beating so hard that he could not even hear what those two were talking about. He had never been so nervous before, not even when he was ¡°meeting¡± his wife for the first time on their wedding night. Finally, when he saw the shock and excitement on his granddaughter¡¯s face, he already came to a conclusion. However, he still could not help but ask, ¡°Girl, what did he say?¡± Yuan Yuan clenched her fists tightly. Her palms were already sweating, and her breathing was a little erratic. She clenched her fists and said proudly, ¡°Senior¡¯s answer was very straightforward. It was his doing!¡± ¡°He killed two people outside the city and another one inside the city!¡± ¡°The reason why he did that was because his friend¡¯s safety was being threatened.¡± Hiss! Did he kill an SS-grade beast tamer just to ensure his friend¡¯s safety? Dear God! Who was this friend of his? How could you do something so crazy so calmly? The old man immediately sucked in a cold breath of air. He was secretly looking at Yuchi through the gaps in the books piled on the desk. In his eyes, this expert was really too young. He looked like he was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Under such circumstances, he already possessed the strength of a cultivator? Was this not a little too exaggerated? Stories of this kind of strength usually only existed in the ancient records of martial arts families, but now a real one had really appeared in front of him. Those who did not understand the path of martial arts would not think that it was a big deal. However, he was also walking down the path of martial arts, so he could tell the shocking degree at which Yuchi¡¯s cultivation and strength had progressed. ¡°Is this the power of the qi refinement realm? I¡¯ve finally witnessed it today!¡± The old man sighed and mumbled to himself. Yuchi¡¯s even simpler words appeared in the old man¡¯s mind: ¡°I¡¯m not in the qi refinement realm, I¡¯ve reached the spirit refinement realm.¡± After he finished speaking, a faint smile appeared on his face. He then turned around and left. The reason why Yuchi had revealed his strength was also for the sake of this little girl. That little girl called Yuan Yuan was quite talented. If he told her how strong he was, she would at least have a goal to strive for. At the very least, it proved that the path of martial arts had not ended there.Him giving her a goal to strive for was more beneficial than any kind of teaching he could impart to her. They were walking on the same path, but she was in a ce so dark that she could not see her own fingers, while Yuchi was walking in bright sunlight. The path was the same, but it was scarier to walk in the dark, and it was easy for one to feel lost and hesitant there. It had been a long time since a very powerful martial artist had appeared among the human race. Many martial artists¡¯ hearts had been shaken to the point of despair. In addition, with the constant brainwashing of the beast tamers, the current generation of martial artists had gradually lost all hope and strength. ¡°Spirit refinement realm!¡± The old man could no longer hold himself back! His arms instantly straightened as he stood up with a whooshing sound. His eyes looked in the direction where Yuchi had left, and even his breathing was trembling like the bellows in a cksmith. He turned out to be a spirit refinement realm, which could be said to be the pinnacle of all martial artists in the true sense! He was so amazing! He had never thought that such a young man would have reached the spirit refinement realm! The spirit refinement realm only existed in legends! Yuan Yuan asked curiously, ¡°Grandfather, are spirit refinement realm cultivators very strong?¡± Although she was a martial artist¡¯s granddaughter, the old man¡¯s previous teachings were conservative, so he did not tell the little girl too much about the division of realms. After all, it was useless to tell her too much. It was better to wait for the right time and opportunity when she became stronger, and then take things step by step. It was better than having her bite off more than she could chew. For those words to scare her grandfather to such an extent, the spirit refinement realm should be quite powerful. ¡°It¡¯s not just powerful. It¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°To put it simply, with the power of that expert just now, if he just blew at me seriously, my bones would stay where they were, and my flesh, blood, muscles, and skin would leave my bones.¡± ¡°And if he were to blow a little harder, I would be instantly turned into ashes!¡± The old man said excitedly. ¡°Waa!¡± Yuan Yuan turned starry-eyed. Was the spirit refinement realm that terrifying? Just a breath of air from that senior was enough to rid someone of their flesh and blood. She knew that her grandfather was also a very strong martial artist! So this was the strength of a spirit refinement realm cultivator? In that case, she wanted to be a powerful spirit refinement realm cultivator in the future. That way, no one would dare to bully her. Yuan Yuan¡¯s heart, which had yet to fully mature, had already beenpletely upied by the strange young man named Yuchi. It was as if the wind had seen the magnificent sea, and then turned back to look at the pool in front of it. Was there anything to be amazed about the pool? Her horizons had already been broadened. Chapter 67 - The Bloodline Begins To Awaken

Chapter 67: The Bloodline Begins To Awaken

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yes, this should be the right way forward. If I want to condense my bloodline, I¡¯ll need to consistently pour all of my true qi and blood essence into my inner core!¡± Yuchi, who had returned to the Netherworld Sea prison, stood by the shore with a very calm expression. Bloodline awakening was essentially burning the blood essence of the entire body to awaken the body¡¯s inheritance of the ancient times. For Yuchi, it was about pouring all of his attributes into his inner core. As his attributes decreased, he felt something revive in his inner core! It was as if a mysterious power was gradually being activated by him. After pouring in 2000 points from each of his attributes, he finally saw the bloodline awakening notification! [Bloodline awakening: 1%] Using this as a measure, 2000 points from each of his attributes were equivalent to 1% progress in his bloodline awakening. Therefore, if he wanted topletely awaken his bloodline, he would need 200,000 points from each of his attributes. Yuchi still had 70,000 points in each of his attributes. If he used them all to activate his inner core, the bloodline awakening of his inner core should reach around 35%. However, at this time, all of his attributes would be reduced to a single point. Under such circumstances, even if he could still fish for some of the ancient monsters to increase his attributes, the speed of doing so would be too slow. Therefore, the correct approach was to put aside his bloodline awakening for now and focus all his efforts on increasing all his attributes. Once all his attributes reached 200,000, he would consider whether or not to use all 200,000 points to awaken his bloodline in one go. In any case, Yuchi finally had a clear path to reach his goal of conquering the legendary goddess Medusa! At this moment, a notification suddenly appeared in his mind that a fish had taken the bait. Yuchi stopped thinking and looked at the Netherworld Sea in front of him. Then, he did what he usually did. He leapt off the shore and into the Netherworld Sea. 10 secondster, after Yuchi defeated a monster, his eyes showed a hint of satisfaction. [Catch: Netherworld Sea ¨C Nether Swordfish] [Grade: S++] [Attribute: Ghost] [Hellfire Dance: The Nether Swordfish can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Netherworld Ghostly Steps: The Nether Swordfish¡¯s movements are difficult to detect. It is extremely ghostly, like a dream or an illusion, and it follows you like a shadow.] [Netherworld Bloodsucking: After Nether Swordfish kills an enemy, it can extract the blood essence from its enemy¡¯s body to increase its own strength!] [Introduction: The Nether Swordfish was second only to the Three Kings. It is very powerful and can burn the blood essence in its body to fight its enemies. If otherherworld monsters encountered it in the Netherworld Sea, they had better pray that it did not feel like killing! The Nether Swordfish was also one of the rare ancient monsters in the Netherworld Sea that could increase its strength by killing other monsters! Yuchi had not seen such a good skill in a long time. Hellfire Dance was the upgraded version of Hellfire, and a pretty big upgrade to boot! Originally, Yuchi could only conjure one cluster of Hellfire mes, but now that he had the Hellfire Dance skill, he could finally rece the original Hellfire skill! It really was not easy to find a good skill. The Hellfire skill was very easy to cast and had quite a good effect, so it actually took so many years to rece. Netherworld Ghostly Steps was a movement skill, and there were simr skills among the Yuchi arsenal of skills, but he was not interested in movement skills. Perhaps it was more urate to say that, not only was he uninterested in movement skills, he was uninterested in any life-saving skills. From Yuchi¡¯s perspective, once one had a life-saving skill, one would develop a mentality of ensuring one¡¯s safety first. This was not suitable for Yuchi at all, so he directly ignored all these potentially useful skills and chose to forget about them. If anyone else knew of this, they would definitely call him a lunatic; one who would fight with others to the end. Of course, they were not exactly wrong in saying that. As for the third skill, Netherworld Bloodsucking, he needed to kill enemies to increase his strength, but he did not know where the enemies were. This technique might be useful in the future. In the future, when he encountered arge number of enemies, he could directly swap this skill into the lineup. Even if it could not enhance his overallbat power, it would greatly strengthen himself when he killed the enemy. This was not bad. It could be considered as taking a risk in exchange for benefits. Yuchi went out into the depths of the Netherworld Sea alone. When he was a good distance from the prison, a fire tornado appeared in front of him. This fire tornado was only two meters tall, but it was as fierce as a hurricane. Not to mention, this fire tornado could actually expand rapidly as he infused his true qi into it! When it first appeared, it was only two meters tall, but a secondter, it had doubled in height! After another second, it doubled in height again. In just over a dozen seconds, the fire tornado had covered the sky. The Hellfire mes were like liquidva, whistling wildly as they coursed through the sky. Blood-red true qi could be seen flowing within the mes. A huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the Netherworld Sea. It was like God¡¯s hand was stirring a chopstick in arge jar. The huge whirlpool appeared underneath Yuchi¡¯s feet. The sound as the water churned was vast and earth-shaking, and waves spread out from the center of the whirlpool like a tsunami! The true qi in his body was decreasing rapidly, but Yuchi stopped there. If he were to unleash Hellfire Dance within the city, the entire city would be engulfed in mes. After the Hellfire Dance was deactivated, the whirlpool of Netherworld Sea water that had been swept up into the tornado fell back down, which caused the wind and waves to violentlysh the surroundings. Yuchi, who was standing in the middle of it all, finally had a smile on his face. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°This Nether Swordfish is not bad. It had at least two useful skills.¡± [Name: Yuchi] [Bloodline awakening: 1%] [Constitution: 71380] [Strength: 71380] [Speed: 71380] [Skill 1: Thunder Dragon¡¯s Fury. Summon the Thunder Dragon to assist you, making your enemies tremble.] [Skill 2: Netherworld Bloodsucking: Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy¡¯s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance: Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Blood Spike. Gather the blood essence and qi in your body and use them to condense a blood spike. The wounds caused by it are extremely difficult to heal and will bleed continuously!] Yuchi reced the Enrage and Hellfire skills with the Netherworld Bloodsucking and Hellfire Dance skills. The reason why Hellfire was reced by Hellfire Dance was simple. Hellfire Dance¡¯srge-scale destructive power was quite powerful. Even though the skill¡¯s overall damage was not as high as the Thunder Dragon¡¯s Fury, it was rtively controble in terms of power consumption. The reason why he abandoned the Enrage skill was even simpler. For the longest time, there had been very few ancient monsters that could force him into a difficult situation in battle. Currently, he had more than 70000 points in each attribute. Under such circumstances, nothing in the Netherworld Sea couldst more than 20 seconds in a fight with him, except for Queen Medusa. Since that was the case, the skill was useless, so he simply reced it with the Netherworld Bloodsucking skill. ¡°I was supposed to spend 10 years in the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± ¡°After my 10-year prison sentence is over, I should have been able to experience all of the ancient monsters the Netherworld Sea has to offer.¡± ¡°Except for Medusa¡­¡± Yuchi¡¯s eyes were filled with longing when he thought of the Empress of the Three Kings. Medusa was really strong. Her bloodline suppressed everyone, and her majesty inspired awe. He could not help but admire her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°If I can kill Medusa, that would definitely be the happiest thing in the world. Medusa should also feel gratified,¡± Yuchi said in a self-deprecating manner. He looked at the vast Netherworld Sea, and his heart was filled with energy. Chapter 68 - Identity Exposed?

Chapter 68: Identity Exposed?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the human city, thetest news had arrived from the Department of Inspection. ¡°Secretary!¡± ¡°We found a mysterious person. He might be rted to this!¡± In one of the offices, the subordinate informed the man in front of him of thetest findings in a serious manner. Some time ago, Yuchi had gone to the human city to investigate some things rted to martial arts. After he arrived in this city, and especially when he entered the library, he was sessfully captured on the surveince camera footage. The people at the Department of Inspection were not fools. Since they knew that Yuchi was a terrifyingly powerful martial artist, they would definitely carry outprehensive monitoring in locations in the city which were rted to martial artists. 24-hour surveince, non-stop for three years. There were more than ten people from the Department of Inspection who were in charge of monitoring and sifting through information after the Yuchi incident, every minute and every second. As a result, on Yuchi¡¯s way to the library, he was sessfully discovered by the people from the Department of Inspection. At that time, Yuchi was not wearing a helmet. As such, afterparing it with the database, they were shocked to find out that Yuchi was actually a prisoner of the Netherworld Sea prison. After discovering that information, the Department of Inspection felt that it was very strange. How could a prisoner appear in the city so openly? Furthermore, why did this prisoner go to a library that was specifically used to store martial arts manuals? Therefore, when his subordinate pieced together the clues, he immediately went to his superior and reported the matter. The man in front of him was the Secretary of the Department of Inspection, Zhang Tianjian. After hearing that Yuchi was a prisoner of the Netherworld Sea prison, Zhang Tianjian also frowned. ¡°So how did he take those tracer marks out of his body?¡± Any prisoner would have such tracer marks in their body. These marks, which were actually nanorobots, would flow in his blood. Other than the people from the Department of Inspection, no one had the ability to remove these marks from his blood. This was why, under normal circumstances, the Department of Inspection did not even need to use the surveince system to find a prisoner. As long as a prisoner approached the city, the marks would immediatelymunicate with the city system and send out an rm. Faced with this question, his subordinates were also very confused. Logic dictated that it was impossible for Yuchi to remove the marks from his body. Those marks had been fused with his blood. If he wanted to take out the marks, he would have to draw out all of the blood in his body. Not some, but all¡­ Not a single drop of blood could be left inside the body. It could only be taken out by draining the person dry. However, at that point, the person would already be dead, so there was no point in taking it out anymore. At this moment, Zhang Tianjian asked, ¡°By the way, what did you say his name was?¡± ¡°Yuchi!¡± ¡°Yuchi?¡± Zhang Tianjian nodded. He typed Yuchi¡¯s name into the database in front of him. After going through several rounds of filtering to narrow down the search, the database disyed Yuchi¡¯s information. The result was that he became even more confused. ording to the information stored in the database, Yuchi¡¯s information could be said to be extremely ordinary. Yuchi had parents. He ignored the parents¡¯ names for the time being. The only interesting factoid about Yuchi¡¯s parents was that they were both involved in prostitution, gambling, and drugs. In addition, they died not too long ago as a result of their drug addiction. Therefore, from his point of view, Yuchi¡¯s parents were quite normal people in this human city. Yuchi himself seemed even more ordinary. When he was 14 years old, he started to run some small businesses on the inte. He mainly operated some businesses that did not cost much. He dipped his fingers into the gray area and made some money. However, when he was 18 years old, he was scammed by someone and lost all his money. In the end, he could not pay back the money he had borrowed and was sent to the Netherworld Sea prison to serve 10 years. Therefore, looking at the information, there was no problem at all. It was too normal. Whether it was Yuchi¡¯s parents or Yuchi himself, they were all piddling existences that could be seen everywhere in human cities. Such a person should not have any social connections to any higher-ups or people with influence. How could he leave the Netherworld Sea prison and go to a human city? There should not have been anyone who would help him, right? In Zhang Tianjian¡¯s eyes, Yuchi was the same as any othermoner. He was a homeless bum that had been abandoned by human society. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the one behind this.¡± ¡°If he is really that capable, then why would he stay in the Netherworld Sea prison?¡± Zhang Tianjianmented. ¡°Not to mention, if he was a martial artist in the past and had a good rtionship with the rebels, why would he run these rubbish businesses on the inte? If he had actual strength, wouldn¡¯t moneye easily?¡± As one of the bosses of the Department of Inspection, Zhang Tianjian had seen all kinds of people. He was quite capable in terms of work as well. From just a nce at Yuchi¡¯s information, he could tell that it was definitely not forged. It was 100% true. Yuchi¡¯s origins were indeed very lowly. Then, Zhang Tianjian threw out a very shocking conjecture. ¡°He might have formed a good rtionship with a martial artist in the Netherworld Sea prison. That martial artist helped him remove the marks inside his body, and he became the martial artist¡¯s subordinate.¡± ¡°So the reason why he came to the city is probably to do the bidding of this martial artist.¡± ¡°He was born to be a chess piece and to be manipted by others.¡± ¡°This time, he probably came to the city to find some cultivation techniques for martial artists and bring them back for the person behind him.¡± ¡°The real culprit is hiding in the Netherworld Sea prison.¡± Zhang Tianjian looked at his subordinate with even more determination. After noticing the respect in his subordinate¡¯s eyes, he was satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m sure that something big happened in the Netherworld Sea prison after he arrived!¡± Then, he searched for information about the Netherworld Sea prison. This was not a public search engine, but an internal search engine that belonged to the Department of Inspection. Intelligence personnel of the Department of Inspection would upload information on this special website. Very little information could escape their surveince. His subordinate walked over to take a look as well. As the website loaded in front of him, he was shocked. ¡°Secretary, you¡¯re right. So many things happened after Yuchi arrived at the Netherworld Sea prison!¡± The screen had already disyed the specific entries, and even the time and date of each event was clearly written. In summary, there were a few incident entries. First, the Netherworld Sea prison had been attacked by hunters, but the hunters were defeated by an unknown party, and most of the prisoners survived. Second, the mysterious man was discovered in the Netherworld Sea prison. In reality though, the mysterious man was just a puppet and did not have any practical significance. (T/N: Zhang Tiangang) Third, the Feng family sent people to the Netherworld Sea prison. The Feng family wanted to destroy the Netherworld Sea prison in search of the soul beast they had prepared. In the end, an A+ grade beast tamer from the Feng family went crazy, and all the prisoners in the Netherworld Sea prison survived. Fourth, a psychiatrist named Qin Lanyu had tried to get a request for psychological treatment for a prisoner approved, but the proposal was rejected. This prisoner¡¯s name was Yuchi. Fifth, Li Yixun¡¯s men failed to assassinate Yuchi. After reading through the information, Zhang Tianjian smiled confidently. ¡°Everyone is saying that an ant is trying to shake a tree, but Yuchi, this ant, has found a big tree to rely on. A youth as humble as an ant, at this time, actually has a mountain to rely on?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°So what if trash like him has found a backer? Aren¡¯t they still sneakily doing these things?¡± At this time, Zhang Tianjian had no way to associate Yuchi with the man in the helmet. His logic did not allow him to reach such an incredible conclusion. He was still looking at them from a logical perspective. He looked at Yuchi and the others as if they were ants. As for the man in the helmet? Zhang Tianjian mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Send someone to the Netherworld Sea prison and bring Yuchi here!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree, or if anyone tries to stop you in the Netherworld Sea prison¡­¡± ¡°Then kill them without mercy!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a martial artist would dare to go against us, the Department of Inspection!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a little mouse that¡¯s hiding and ying games. I want to see just who you are!¡± Zhang Tianjian looked at the photo of the man in the helmet on the screen, and then looked at Yuchi¡¯s photo when he was young. His facial expression disyed the arrogance of a superior being. Chapter 69 - So They’re Cannon Fodder

Chapter 69: So They¡¯re Cannon Fodder

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At the Netherworld Sea prison, a helicopternded inside the courtyard. A few people from the Department of Inspection quickly located Yuchi, who was standing at the shore. ¡°Yuchi, we¡¯ve finally found you!¡± They were very rxed. Yuchi, who was fishing, slowly turned his head. His expression was somewhat nk. ¡°We are from the Department of Inspection!¡± ¡°You¡¯vemitted a crime.¡± ¡°You have to follow us back to the Department of Inspection to assist with the investigation. You have the right to resist, but you should think about the consequences of doing so first.¡± The person who spoke was called Feng Zhaoyang. He was extremely confident at the moment. There was a soul beast standing beside him. The strength of the soul beast was A-grade, and he himself was an A-grade beast tamer! An A-grade beast tamer was already a force to be reckoned with in the Department of Inspection, which is why he was the leader here. Feng Zhaoyang felt that it was wasteful for a person like him to travel to the Netherworld Sea prison to catch a prisoner. However, he had no choice. The orders from the higher-ups were absolute, so Feng Zhaoyang could only give up on his luxurious city life for the time being. He was supposed to sleep with a few girls. Now that he was in the Netherworld Sea prison, Feng Zhaoyang thought about it and decided to allow himself to experience the suffering of the human world. Hahahaha! After learning what was going on, Yuchi¡¯s expression became strange. ¡°I understand what you want me to do, but how much do you know about me?¡± Feng Zhaoyang frowned and did not say anything. As for whether he knew the actual situation? He really did not know. The higher-ups only ordered him toe to the Netherworld Sea prison to arrest this prisoner, but he had no idea what the prisoner had done or why he was here to arrest him. Even then, so what? So what if he did not know? He was just arresting a prisoner. Was there anything worth noting about this prisoner? Yuchi then understood¡­ Cannon fodder. He did not know how much the Department of Inspection knew about him, but they had actually sent someone who was unaware of the dangers of this task to look for him in the Netherworld Sea prison. The Department of Inspection was indeed the Department of Inspection. They were deceiving their own people. Since that was the case, he started to feel sorry for Feng Zhaoyang. He sighed softly and stood up. He walked over Feng Zhaoyang and patted his shoulder. Yuchi said warmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else, I won¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll go with you to the Department of Inspection, okay?¡± After saying that, Yuchi calmly walked past them, ncing at the cute little soul beast from the corner of his eyes. The little soul beast had been quite proud at first, but after seeing Yuchi¡¯s scarlet eyes, it stood rooted to the ground, not daring to utter a sound. From its perspective, Yuchi¡¯s gaze was not that of a human¡¯s, but rather some kind of otherworldly entity. Gazing into his eyes was just like gazing into the endless pitch-ck night! So fierce! However, this experience was fleeting, and Yuchi walked in the direction of the helicopter. ¡°We must be careful. This person seems a little different.¡± The little soul beast informed Feng Zhaoyang. Feng Zhaoyang did not reply. He and the other people from the Department of Inspection could not understand¡­ Why was Yuchi able to disy such indifference? Under normal circumstances, anyone would be afraid of the Department of Inspection. After all, the Department of Inspection controlled the lifeline of the entire human city. Its strength was extremely terrifying. Under such circumstances, going to the Department of Inspection would basically mean losing one¡¯s life. ¡°Let¡¯s walk faster. I need toe backter.¡± Everyone was speechless. Feng Zhaoyang and the rest were destined to be confused. He quickly reported the matter to his superiors and left the prison with Yuchi in a helicopter. The prisoners wanted to ask them what had happened. Why was a group of people taking Yuchi away? Some of them wanted to go up and ask about the situation, but they were scared away by the other party¡¯s gaze. So could it be that Yuchi hadmitted some crime? The prisoners looked at each other, but they could note to a conclusion. From the perspective of the prisoners, Yuchi usually stayed at the shore outside the Netherworld Sea prison. He might have some psychological problems, but no matter what, he should not have made any mistakes worthy of such treatment. Then why was he captured? It was very strange. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Just now, I saw a faint smile on Yuchi¡¯s face.¡± ¡°It should be. I saw it too. He also seemed quite rxed.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Department of Inspection found out that he had some grievances and brought him back to tell them about it?¡± ¡°It might be!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. There¡¯s no need for a young man like Yuchi to stay in the prison with us.¡± ¡­ Human city, Department of Inspection. Zhang Tianjian had already heard from his subordinates that Yuchi had gone with the Department of Inspection. ¡°It was just as I thought. Although the actual culprit killed Li Yixun and his men, he doesn¡¯t want to make an enemy of the Department of Inspection!¡± ¡°Hehe, he wouldn¡¯t dare to either.¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s still a person who knows how to adapt to the situation.¡± The Department of Inspection had existed for so many years, and thus had a lot of resources. Although he was the Secretary of the Department of Inspection on the surface, and was the most powerful one among all the departments, he was only the leader in name. In reality, there were many other beast tamers behind the Department of Inspection. These beast tamers were extremely powerful, but rarely showed themselves. ¡°His strength is just so-so.¡± ¡°He can only deal with Li Yixun and his people. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to fight us directly.¡± ¡°However, I have to say that it¡¯s already quite an amazing thing for a martial artist to enter the qi refinement realm.¡± Qi refinement realm cultivators had not appeared for a very long time. At first, he thought that martial artists were already extinct, and only some of the most basic martial artists were eking out a living. However, a qi refinement realm cultivator had now shown up. Hehe, interesting. Zhang Tianjian had already made his decision. After he found Yuchi, he would immediately ask who his backer was. Then, he would either threaten that person or to fight him directly. He had to find out the secret of his cultivation! If he could obtain the secrets of a martial artist, that would be great. Hahahaha! The more Zhang Tianjian thought about it, the more he felt that he was a man with great power. This feeling of controlling the life and death of others at will was really too wonderful. Hahahaha! ¡°I¡¯m a very powerful SS-grade beast tamer!¡± ¡°In this human city, myprehensive battle strength is the best!¡± ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll take control of this secret for myself. After I obtain the secret of his cultivation, I¡¯ll be able to obtain even more power. At that time, the other beast tamers from the other human cities will slowly fall behind me, and everyone will have to kowtow to me!¡± Zhang Tianjian clenched his fist. He felt that the entire human race¡¯s future was in his hands. Cool! Was this the feeling of power? It felt too good. Chapter 70 - Can You Cut The Ribbon With Me?

Chapter 70: Can You Cut The Ribbon With Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The modified helicopter quickly arrived at the edge of the human city. Feng Zhaoyang immediately contacted the Department of Inspection. Yuchi was a prisoner. When a prisoner arrived in the city, the city¡¯s rm would go off. He had informed the people from the Department of Inspection in advance, so that they would not send any guards to cause trouble for Yuchi. However, when he made the call, he felt a little strange because the other party said that the city¡¯s rm had not been activated. This made him a little puzzled. He sat in the helicopter and looked at Yuchi, who was opposite him, with a confused expression. Why did the rm not go off when this prisoner entered the human city? That was strange. ¡°Maybe the Secretary has already dealt with this matter.¡± Feng Zhaoyang figured that this was probably the right conclusion. Yuchi chimed in with a sentence, ¡°Have you thought about where you wanted to be buried after you die?¡± Feng Zhaoyang was speechless. ¡°You still have the gall to ask me this question? You¡¯re the one who needs to ask yourself that question. I think you don¡¯t realize how dangerous this matter is!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be impossible for you to leave once we get to the Department of Inspection.¡± The rest of the people from the Department of Inspection in the helicopter could not help butugh. Yuchi, this young man, was a bit of aedian. How did he manage toe up with such a joke at this time? That was one of the funniest jokes they had ever heard in their lives. For a moment, the atmosphere in the helicopter was filled with joy. Yuchi alsoughed. Everyone looked at each other happily. The streets of the human city were filled with people and cars. The passersby looked up at the helicopter that flew over quickly in the sky with envy in their eyes. They recognized the markings on the helicopter. It was obviously a helicopter belonging to the Department of Inspection, and only people from the Department of Inspection were qualified to ride it. After thinking about it, if they had the chance to ride in this kind of helicopter, it would be a very happy thing. If they could join the Department of Inspection, they would be better than everymoner in the city. At that time, the other passersby would not even dare to look them in the eye. The Department of Inspection was really powerful! ¡­ Ten minutester, Yuchi arrived at the Department of Inspection. The people around him had already left, leaving Feng Zhaoyang alone with him. The two of them were waiting for the elevator. Yuchi¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He looked down at his phone again and saw that it was a message from Qin Lanyu. Qin Lanyu: ¡°My new clinic has beenunched. I was wondering if you coulde over and cut the ribbon with me?¡± Over the past three years, Qin Lanyu had been busy with her career. She had sessfully set up a few real charity organizations. She had really helped countless people. One had to know that it was harder than ascending to heaven to be able to bypass the Department of Inspection to manage such charity organizations, but Qin Lanyu had done it. ¡®That¡¯s why she¡¯s pretty good,¡¯ Yuchi thought. Over the past three years, Qin Lanyu would send him a message every few days. The information inside was not too important. Most of the time, she was just exining what she was up to. From time to time, she would send him a few photos. As a result, although Yuchi did not help Qin Lanyu set it up, he still learned about the whole process through indirect questioning. It was a really difficult process. After thinking for a while, Yuchi replied, ¡°Time and ce.¡± In less than three seconds, Qin Lanyu informed Yuchi of the time and ce. Qin Lanyu was quite happy. She looked at Yuchi¡¯s confirmation on her phone and felt like she was in a dream. She had not expected Yuchi to agree. Although she had invited Yuchi out for meals or casual catch-up sessions before, Yuchi had rejected all of them. Yet now, he had actually agreed! ¡°I need to dress up properly. It¡¯s been three years since Ist saw him. I wonder what he looks like now.¡± At this moment, Qin Lanyu was like a little girl who had just experienced love. Her beautiful face was filled with joy. She could not stop herself from humming. If Yuchi had been in the Netherworld Sea prison, he would not have agreed to her request. Of course, since he was in the human city, he decided to take a look. Thinking about it, it was quite a coincidence. Feng Zhaoyang stood beside Yuchi and looked at the chat history on thetter¡¯s phone screen. He said, ¡°What a pity, young man. You want to leave our Department of Inspection to attend your girlfriend¡¯s ribbon-cutting ceremony? You shouldn¡¯t bother thinking about this kind of thing. Once you entered the Department of Inspection, you lost control over your own life.¡± Yuchi calmly ced his phone in his pocket. He did not answer Feng Zhaoyang¡¯s question directly, but instead asked, ¡°Have you thought of all the things you want to do before you die?¡± ¡°Do you have regrets in life?¡± ¡°When you became a member of the Department of Inspection, did you do anything wrong?¡± He looked at Feng Zhaoyang curiously after asking. Feng Zhaoyang was very confused. Then, he sneered and gave a direct answer, ¡°I won¡¯t die, and I won¡¯t have any regrets. This is the world that I¡¯ve built with my fists. Why should I be afraid of death?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy with the way I¡¯ve treated you, then I can clearly tell you that, although I¡¯ve done many bad things, I¡¯m already considered a very easy-going person in the Department of Inspection. Otherwise, when you were messaging your girlfriend just now, your phone would¡¯ve been smashed.¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°You should reminisce about the good times you¡¯ve had with your girlfriend. You won¡¯t be able to see her again.¡± ¡°You are about to disappear from this world, just like many other young people like you.¡± ¡°When you disappear, not even a sound will be heard. You lowly existences make my heart ache.¡± Feng Zhaoyang became more and more smug. He felt that he was quite powerful as an A-grade beast tamer. Moreover, he was still very young. He would be more greedy in the future. Then, he¡¯d be able to find himself an S-grade soul beast, and he would then have even more authority in the Department of Inspection. At that time, would he not be able to get whatever he wanted very easily? How would he have any regrets in such a situation? He had already enjoyed a life that many humans could not enjoy. He had be addicted to this power. It was impossible for him to imagine life without it. Yuchi nodded and did not speak. In essence, under normal circumstances, he would not havee to a human city anytime soon. He needed to slowly increase his attributes toplete the awakening of his bloodline. This time, since they hade for him, his real intention foring here was simple. If he could meet some experts in the human race¡¯s Department of Inspection, he would have a good fight with them. This would also be a timely break for him, so he could afford to spend some time here to check out what was going on in the world outside. Feng Zhaoyang was very smug after he finished speaking. The elevator slowly went up. He tried very hard to see the fear on Yuchi¡¯s face, but no matter how hard he looked, he could not detect the slightest trace of fear from him. It was as if the other party hade to the supermarket to buy something. His bodynguage and expression indicated that he did not think that this trip to the Department of Inspection was anything special. Why was it so? Why would a prisoner dare to speak to him like that, and why did he answer him anyway? This was very strange. He then nced at the soul beast beside him. The soul beast had its head lowered and did not have any intention of speaking. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to behaveter.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t even know how you¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Feng Zhaoyang was not worried that anything would go wrong. Anyway, he had the Department of Inspection behind him. How could there be any problems? As a result, he waited to see how Yuchi would die. Next to him, his little soul beast¡¯s eyes were already filled with fear. Its eyes were frantically rolling around in its eye sockets. Chapter 71 - The Escape Of The Little Soul Beast

Chapter 71: The Escape Of The Little Soul Beast

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was too scared. It was as if this little soul beast had been struck by a bolt of lightning. It had just tried to use its own strength to suppress Yuchi, but the power that instantly burst out of this man¡¯s body had almost killed it! It was like a child poking a porcupine out of curiosity. The pain it had felt just now was unforgettable. It was too terrifying. ¡°Feng Zhaoyang doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all. He¡¯s still treating the young man in front of him like an ordinary person!¡± ¡°In fact, he¡¯s not an ordinary person at all. The terrifying power contained in this person¡¯s body is enough to make me tremble!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a demon that I can never defeat!¡± The little soul beast lowered its head. It did not dare to tell Feng Zhaoyang about this. Why? Because it had already noticed Yuchi¡¯s stern gaze. The meaning behind this gaze was very simple. [I¡¯ll eat you if you dare to say anything!] ¡°He¡¯s threatening me.¡± How would the little soul beast dare to speak in such a situation? Not only was it impossible for it to tell Feng Zhaoyang about this now, it even wanted to punch Feng Zhaoyang in the face for acting so arrogantly. ¡®Don¡¯t spout nonsense when you know nothing about the situation. Spouting nonsense will get us both in trouble¡­¡¯ The little soul beast was about to cry. At that moment, the elevator door finally opened. With a ¡°ding¡±, a very wide and luxurious corridor appeared in front of them. The little soul beast let out a long sigh. It had no intention of leaving with Feng Zhaoyang. Instead, it said to Feng Zhaoyang, ¡°I left something in the hall, I¡¯ll go get it first. You guys go look for the chief first.¡± Feng Zhaoyang was confused. What was this thing that was left in the hall? However, he did not think too much about it. Instead, he nodded in agreement. As a result, this astonishinglyrge humanoid soul beast, which was 2.5 meters tall, disappeared after the elevator door closed. Just as the elevator door was about to close, it heard Yuchi say, ¡°Your soul beast is pretty smart.¡± Feng Zhaoyang thought that Yuchi was just trying to tter him. He replied proudly, ¡°Of course! My soul beast is an A-grade existence. Do you know what an A-grade soul beast represents? There¡¯s no way you would know. You¡¯re just a mortal. Anyhow, the important thing to know is that if you dare to resist my soul beast, you¡¯ll be killed in an instant!¡± Feng Zhaoyang was bragging. His little soul beast added sorrowfully in its heart, ¡®Don¡¯t drag me into your f*cking bragging, alright? Damn you, you dog!¡¯ As the elevator door gradually descended, the little soul beast only had one thought, and that was to escape. It was really an escape. Even if the Secretary of the Department of Inspection was present, it still had to escape. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to beat that monster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really impossible to beat him.¡± Feng Zhaoyang¡¯s soul beast was aware of the strength of Zhang Tianjian¡¯s soul beast. In the eyes of the little soul beast, Zhang Tianjian¡¯s soul beast was like a mountain, and it was a little child standing in front of the mountain. However, from its perspective, Yuchi was like the ground supporting the weight of that mountain! His terrifying power exceeded Zhang Tianjian¡¯s soul beast by several orders of magnitude! This was akin to the difference between Heaven and Earth! ¡°I can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°None of us can beat him.¡± ¡°Something big is going to go down at the Department of Inspection, but no one in the Department of Inspection is aware of the impending crisis!¡± Soul beasts were rather sensitive to threats that posed a danger to them. The little soul beast then fled in a sorry state, not daring to return to the human city. ¡°It¡¯s obviously a smart little cutie.¡± Yuchi sensed the little soul beast¡¯s escape, and a faint smile appeared on his face. This soul beast, which often made many passersby feel iparably terrified, in Yuchi¡¯s eyes, was simply akin to a furry white mouse. It was quite cute. Feng Zhaoyang had no idea that his soul beast had betrayed him. Under the threat of Yuchi¡¯s absolute strength, it had made the wisest choice, which was to escape. He was very rxed right now. He was just waiting to see how Yuchi would be suppressed and beaten up! ¡°I¡¯ve seen many young people like you.¡± ¡°You all think that you are the chosen one, but in the end, you are just the butt of the joke.¡± ¡°When you see the power of our Department of Inspection, you¡¯ll be left crying. You¡¯ll be just as pitiful as they were.¡± Feng Zhaoyangughed at Yuchi. After saying that, he knocked on the three-meter-wide office door in front of him. Just this door alone would cost more than five million. It was fine, though. The Department of Inspection did notck money. The Department of Inspection was in charge of printing money. If they really did not have enough, they would just print more to spend. As for the resulting intion, they would just let the masses bear the burden. Then, the door opened. Zhang Tianjian¡¯s office was veryrge and luxurious. He could see all kinds of precious antique calligraphy pieces and paintings on the walls. If any of these antiques were to be sold in the city, it would be enough to allow a person to live extremely luxuriously for the rest of his or her life. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Feng Zhaoyang urged Yuchi, who was standing beside him. ¡°Coming.¡± Yuchi¡¯s face was full of smiles. Soon after, Feng Zhaoyang brought Yuchi into the room. Inside the room, Zhang Tianjian was leisurely reading the news. When he saw Zhang Tianjian, Feng Zhaoyang immediately knelt down on one knee and ced a fist on his chest. He even bowed his head and said, ¡°Secretary, I¡¯ve already brought Yuchi to our Department of Inspection as per your request. Please instruct me on what to do next!¡± Zhang Tianjian¡¯s eyes did not leave the monitor. ¡°Alright, you wait outside. I have some things to discuss with this little brother.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Zhaoyang replied. He got up and looked at Yuchi with a calm expression. The look in his eyes said it all. To him, it was like he was looking at a dead man. From Feng Zhaoyang¡¯s perspective, Yuchi would definitely lose his life. That much was certain! He turned around and left. After he turned around and left, the extremely expensive door slowly closed behind him. ¡°Please wait,¡± Zhang Tianjian said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you after I¡¯m done reading the news.¡± Yuchi did not answer. He looked around casually. The room was unfamiliar to him. It had been a long time since he had been in a small square box. In his previous life, he had been fighting to sit inside this small box all his life. After spending so many years in the Netherworld Sea prison, he had gradually given up on his pursuit of such things. He was now using the sky as his nket and the earth as his bed. This might sound a little pitiful, but it was enough for him. In the corner of the room stood a soul beast covered in spikes. This soul beast was simply like a porcupine that stood up on its hind legs. Its aura was overbearing, and it was clearly an SS+ grade soul beast. Soul beasts were quite arrogant. It had SS+ grade strength, so even though it was Zhang Tianjian¡¯s soul beast, Zhang Tianjian had to treat it like a brother. It liked men more. Zhang Tianjian would often catch some men for it to enjoy, so this soul beast also enjoyed its life with Zhang Tianjian. A little fellow hade? Tsk tsk! ¡®He¡¯s still a young man. Looking at his tender skin, he must be very delicious.¡¯ The soul beast walked toward Yuchi. It was obvious that its eyes were filled with greed! Chapter 72 - The Excited Porcupine Soul Beast

Chapter 72: The Excited Porcupine Soul Beast

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The porcupine soul beast walked in front of Yuchi. It extended its fingers over to Yuchi. Its fingers had very sharp nails that could easily cut through the skin of an adult man. ¡®This young man in front of me should taste pretty good, right?¡¯ While thinking about these things, the porcupine soul beast had already ced its finger on Yuchi¡¯s shoulder. Its thought process was very simple. After Zhang Tianjian and Yuchi finished talking, it would ask Zhang Tianjian to give Yuchi to it. Then, it could eat Yuchi to increase its strength. ¡°Zhang Tianjian will definitely agree.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m an SS+ grade soul beast.¡± As soon as this thought appeared in its mind, it suddenly felt like it had fallen into the endless depths of hell. It was originally very powerful, but it suddenly felt like an ant in front of a mountain. He looked around and saw an evil demon with overwhelming power. The demon¡¯s pitch-ck eyes contained a faint scarlet hue. The demon¡¯s gaze seemed to indicate an utter disregard for its life! The porcupine soul beast started sweating profusely, and it did not even dare to breathe. Its body started to quiver. Yuchi¡¯s figure was reflected in the porcupine soul beast¡¯s eyes. ¡®He¡¯s no ordinary youth. Although he¡¯s just standing there without moving, it¡¯s like he¡¯s an active volcano waiting to erupt. Both Heaven and Earth will be destroyed if he makes a move!¡¯ ¡®Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡¯ ¡®This is definitely not a person that I can defeat! He¡¯s even more terrifying than many of the myriad races!¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®This young man isn¡¯t a human at all!¡¯ ¡®He must be from the myriad races. He must be an assassin sent by the myriad races!¡¯ ¡®Run!¡¯ ¡®I need to escape!¡¯ Fear gripped the porcupine soul beast¡¯s mind, and just as it was about to break through a wall and escape, Yuchi¡¯s sweet voice sounded in its ear. ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± The porcupine soul beast was stunned. All of the hair on its body stood up, like a cat that was frightened by something extremely terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± It did not dare to move! It really did not dare to move! Yuchi¡¯s voice somehow transmitted itself into its mind. ¡°Now then¡­ you are not allowed to show any fear. Go back to where you came from. If you tell Zhang Tianjian about my existence, I will eat you bite by bite and tear you to pieces.¡± The porcupine soul beast nodded. It hadpletely lost its edge. The pair of bloody eyes hidden beneath the sharp spines were now actually extremely obedient. Then, it suddenly remembered that when Feng Zhaoyang walked in, his A-grade soul beast had not followed him! At first, it had not paid much attention to this minor fact, but it now realized that Feng Zhaoyang¡¯s soul beast had noticed how terrifying this man was and had bolted! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡®Zhang Tianjian, you b*stard! What kind of existence did you offend? Damn you!¡¯ The porcupine soul beast was in despair. This person was not someone it could defeat! Being angry would not help either. No matter how much it roared, the world would not change. He was stuck here with this invincible man! Zhang Tianjian had already finished reading the news. When he looked up, he saw his soul beast walking toward Yuchi. He immediately understood what his soul beast wanted. ¡°Calm down. After this matter is resolved, I¡¯ll let you eat this young man. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The porcupine soul beast wanted to dig up Zhang Tianjian¡¯s ancestors¡¯ graves. It was in despair. ¡®Zhang Tianjian, Zhang Tianjian, what the hell are you f*cking talking about?¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t you investigate his strength before you brought him here?¡¯ ¡®You piece of sh*t! How dare you say such things now. Aren¡¯t you pushing me into the fire by saying that?¡¯ ¡®Damn it! I shouldn¡¯t have be your soul beast back then. I should have gone and scattered the ashes of your ancestors for you!¡¯ The porcupine soul beast looked at Yuchi with pleading eyes. It was now like a puppy that was constantly expressing its goodwill. Yuchi did not care about this kind of thing at all. His eyes indicated that the porcupine soul beast should stay put where it was supposed to be. The porcupine soul beast felt as if it had been granted amnesty. It did not dare to say a word and simply rushed back to its small corner. It lowered its head and stared nkly at its paws. It gritted its teeth tightly, afraid that it would make any sound identally out of fear. ¡®He¡¯s terrifying!¡¯ ¡®This man is definitely an invincible existence.¡¯ ¡®Even as an SS+ grade soul beast, I can¡¯t defeat him. I¡¯ve sparred with an SSS-grade soul beast before too!¡¯ ¡®Not to mention SSS-grade soul beasts, I¡¯m afraid even SSS+ grade soul beasts are no match for him!¡¯ The porcupine soul beast quickly recalled all of the powerful soul beasts it knew of in its mind, but after going through them one by one, it was shocked to find that none of those soul beasts could bepared to the man in front of it. This was an absolute suppression in terms of power. It was as if something terrifying had already begun to awaken in this man¡¯s body. They were not existences on the same level at all. Zhang Tianjian did not notice anything wrong with the current situation. In his eyes, Yuchi had not moved since he had walked in. As for his own soul beast, it was even more obedient as it returned to the corner where it usually stood. All of this was no different from usual. He was still the Secretary of the Department of Inspection, and his existence was like that of an Emperor. ¡°Are you envious of the position I¡¯m in now?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no point in being envious.¡± ¡°People like you are born to be like ants. No matter how hard you work in life, you will never be able to reach the soles of my feet.¡± Zhang Tianjian said in a rxed manner. There was no mockery in his tone. He had already engraved this ¡°truth¡± into his bones and deeply embodied it. He also took out a pack of cigarettes and took out two from the box. He handed one to Yuchi. He was not in a hurry. Zhang Tianjian enjoyed having conversations with people like Yuchi. He could obtain a strong sense of self-confidence from talking with people like Yuchi. This was the pity of a superior being for an ant. He liked this feeling. The porcupine soul beast had already cursed all eighteen generations of Zhang Tianjian¡¯s ancestors. ¡®F*ck you, Zhang Tianjian!¡¯ ¡®Were it for your father supporting you, with your current human body, what right do you have to be the tyrant of this human city?¡¯ ¡®What are you beast tamers even thinking about?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re just relying on the strength of us soul beasts to reach the peak of your life. You¡¯re hallucinating if you think that this strength is something that you actually possess. You don¡¯t have any bullsh* t strength, damn it!¡¯ The porcupine soul beast was cursing Zhang Tianjian in its heart, and it was also very sad. It had a very bad feeling. It felt that its little life was going to end because of this stupid fool, Zhang Tianjian. Chapter 73 - You Think That I’m Not A Good Person, Right?

Chapter 73: You Think That I¡¯m Not A Good Person, Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Although there was a very powerful group of beast tamers in human cities and many people dreamt of bing very powerful beast tamers, these people only considered things from the point of view of the beast tamers. In reality, they hadpletely ignored the soul beasts¡¯ feelings. Soul beasts were the weakest of all races. On the surface, it was the humans who relied on the suppressive force of their soul power to attract soul beasts to be theirbat partners. In reality, this was also a kind of selection by the soul beasts of the humans. In reality, although the soul beasts did not say it out loud, they scoffed at the human race in their hearts. The entire human race was a giant piece of trash. The human race itself had no fighting power at all. Could they only rely on the other races to fight for them? The key point was that beast tamers were very funny creatures. It was clearly just the strength of their soul beasts that was powerful, but many beast tamers had mentally taken the strength of their soul beasts to be their own. In fact, a beast tamer without a soul beast was nothing. On the other hand, if these soul beasts were to leave the human race¡¯s city, they would not be able to defeat the other foreign races at all. They were one of the most inferior races among the myriad races, but they could actually act like tyrants in the human race¡¯s cities. These so-called beast tamers would sacrifice their fellow human beings to feed their soul beasts. This allowed them to fight the other foreign races. As a result, it seemed like the beast tamers were raising the soul beasts, but in fact, the soul beasts were raising the entire human race. ¡®Humans are like monkeys hugging a tree.¡¯ ¡®Do these monkeys really think that they have be stronger just because they have made a contract with us¡¯ ¡®Actually, what they have today is all thanks to us.¡¯ ¡®And you, Zhang Tianjian, why are you being so rude? How could you speak to an invincible expert like that?¡¯ The porcupine soul beast was ready to sever its rtionship with Zhang Tianjian at any time. As long as Yuchi gave him a look, he would definitely stand behind Yuchi and be a dog in the truest sense. At that time, he would kill Zhang Tianjian to disy his loyalty. ¡®But who is this expert? How did he suddenly appear?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of such a person before.¡¯ ¡®As expected, the experts are all hiding in the deep mountains and old forests.¡¯ The porcupine soul beast was extremely nervous. ¡­ A minuteter, two wisps of green smoke appeared in the room. Yuchi stood behind a floor-to-ceiling window. From the highest floor of the Department of Inspection, he looked down at the human city that stretched as far as the eye could see. His figure was reflected on the ss window. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to treat the myriad races the same way you treat ordinary humans?¡± Yuchi was taking a break from the daily grind, so he was not in a hurry. From the moment he had met Zhang Tianjian, he had never regarded Zhang Tianjian as an opponent who could fight him. Under such circumstances, he did not enter his hunting mode. At this moment, Yuchi was like a young man who had just arrived from the countryside, standing behind the floor-to-ceiling window, and gazing at the vast world below. His eyes were slightly dazed. Zhang Tianjian was surprised by Yuchi¡¯s question. It had been many years since someone had asked this question. This did not mean that no one had thought of it, but rather that no one dared to ask it. Zhang Tianjian crossed his arms and held the cigarette in his mouth as if he was looking at a dying man. ¡°You¡¯ll never know how much effort it takes to expand the human city. There are so many powerful enemies in the outside world, so why should we still bother going there?¡± ¡°All the human cities are hidden deep undercover. Under such circumstances, it will be difficult for the myriad races to discover our existence, so we should be absolutely safe.¡± ¡°Therefore, if we have such an absolutely safe environment, why do we still need to leave this peaceful nest and fight against the myriad races?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never seen the myriad races, and there are very few detailed clues about the myriad races on the inte. That¡¯s why you can ask such a childish question without knowing how powerful our enemies are. I¡¯m not being harsh or unkind here.¡± ¡°So because the myriad races are too powerful, we humans are eternally suppressed in some corner of the wilderness?¡± Yuchimented. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Tianjian nodded with certainty. Heughed again. ¡°If the human race wants to be respected by all the myriad races, we need a lot of sacrifices.¡± ¡°However, different from othermon sacrifices in wars, the ones who are sacrificed in the wars between humans and all the other races are not civilians, but beast tamers like me.¡± ¡°If you had power like me, would you be willing to sacrifice yourself in exchange for the future of those foolish people down there?¡± Zhang Tianjian had already regarded Yuchi as an idealist. In fact, the idealists had no way of propelling the human race forward and improving their stature among the myriad races. Humans were selfish. It was not easy for Zhang Tianjian to obtain such power, so how could he give it up so easily? As for heroes? They did not care about the concept of bing some bullsh*t hero. The most disgusting thing about the human race was that they always honored their heroes after they died. No one wanted to be a martyr. He wanted to be a living hero, worshiped by the billions of people within the human cities. The myriad races were formidable. Theypletely suppressed the entire human race, and even forced the human race to hide in this corner of the wilderness. ¡°Kid, you want to cry after hearing that, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Tianjian asked Yuchi. ¡°Ah?¡± Yuchi was confused. He did not know why Zhang Tianjian would suddenly say such a thing. After thinking about it carefully, he understood the meaning behind Zhang Tianjian¡¯s words. Then, a rare smile appeared on his face as he looked at the endless human city below. ¡°I have no ties to the entire human race,¡± he said with a smile,¡± All of this is but a fleeting cloud in my eyes.¡± ¡°That includes you. I¡¯llpletely forget about you in a few days.¡± After Yuchi finished speaking, it was Zhang Tianjian¡¯s turn to look surprised. What did he mean by that? Why did Yuchi suddenly say this, as if the entire human race had nothing to do with him? You¡¯re a human, aren¡¯t you? You live among other humans. How can the future of the human race not be rted to you? In reality, the answer was very simple. He, Yuchi, was not a person from this world at all. The reason he hade to this world this time was to go all out, to climb up continuously, and reach the highest peak in this vast, wild world. As for the sense of belonging? That was nonsense. He had no sense of belonging. He did not care about what was happening around him. Even if the human race was destroyed by the myriad races one day, he would not shed a single tear. What did the current chaotic world have to do with him? He was not a person of this world. He had been immediately locked up in prison upon arriving here anyway, sp who would care about who? At most, he would return to take Qin Lanyu and Fengyi away when the human race was destroyed. As for the rest, he was neither hot-blooded, nor righteous enough to give a damn! He just wanted to fight his way to the top. ¡°You think that I¡¯m not a good person, right?¡± Yuchi asked in a strange manner. ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Tianjian did not know what to say. It was like a farm owner who had raised tens of billions of livestock and was constantly showing off his livestock to the passersby. He was excited, but the other people ignored him entirely. Yuchi was just a passerby. He looked at Zhang Tianjian with a mocking gaze. After all, the things that he cherished were meaningless to Yuchi. Zhang Tianjian¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. ¡°Alright, enough of this crap. It¡¯s time to get to the main topic!¡± Chapter 74 - Why Won’t You Listen To Me?

Chapter 74: Why Won¡¯t You Listen To Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ten minutester, Zhang Tianjian had told Yuchi about all of the clues he had discovered. The question was then thrown out directly. ¡°What¡¯s the name of your backer?¡± Zhang Tianjian asked. After he finished speaking, he looked at the young man in front of him quite seriously. Yuchi¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with him anymore. He had already made his decision. Once Yuchi gave him the name of his mysterious backer, he would be directly thrown to the porcupine soul beast behind him. At that time, the porcupine soul beast would eat him up, bite by bite. Yuchi was quite surprised. The other party¡¯s mental gymnastics was something else. How could the clues be forcibly connected like this? He did not really care. ¡°If I didn¡¯t misunderstand your words, you should be talking about me,¡± Yuchi replied with a smile. The porcupine soul beast¡¯s heart tightened. As expected! Zhang Tianjian was instantly dumbfounded. What did he mean by that? He¡­ He was the actual culprit? Hahaha! There was nothing funny about this. ¡°Alright, I know what you¡¯re trying to do. You just want to protect your backer, but you can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Even if that person has threatened you, telling you not to tell us who he is, the Department of Inspection¡­¡± ¡°But if you tell us directly, we will definitely protect your safety. You will not be threatened by that person in any way or form.¡± Zhang Tianjian casually spouted some lies. In his mind, Yuchi¡¯s backer had to at least be equivalent to an SS-grade beast tamer. As a martial artist of that caliber, he should be very old. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know about your past in advance, then I really might have been deceived by you.¡± ¡°I know everything about you, even from before you turned 18.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Netherworld Sea prison since you were 18. What makes you think that I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re actually him?¡± The more Zhang Tianjian spoke, the angrier he became. He felt that Yuchi was toying with him. After all, he had studied this matter for such a long time and came to that conclusion. Was this not a p to his own face? Yuchi did not have anything to say. From the corner of his eye, he saw a ck helmet on a shelf not far away. He calmly walked over to the shelf, held the helmet with both hands, and looked at it briefly. After making sure that the helmet was the same model as the one he had used before, he put it on. Soon after. ¡°Don¡¯t you see, I look somewhat simr to him,¡± he said as he slowly turned his head. At this moment, the room became dead silent. Even Zhang Tianjian¡¯s breathing stopped. Zhang Tianjian did not dare to speak. The reason he had this ck helmet was because he was studying that person from the Yuchi incident! Hence, he also bought this helmet and tried to find out some secrets from it. However, now that Yuchi had put the helmet on his head, he no longer dared to speak. It was because they were too simr! Before putting on the helmet, Yuchi gave people the feeling that he was a very normal young man. At most, he would sometimes exaggerate a little, and seem a little resentful of the world. However, his entire face could not be seen after he put on the helmet. The helmet and visor covered his face. Zhang Tianjian¡¯s voice trembled a little. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. This kind of joke isn¡¯t funny at all. ¡± Yuchi walked towards Zhang Tianjian step by step. ¡°Hehe, do I look like someone who likes to joke around?¡± On the other hand, Zhang Tianjian¡¯s mind was turning upside down. It was too simr. It was really too simr. It was just like how it was yed on the footage. After wearing the helmet and before, they were two different people. Zhang Tianjian started to stumble backwards. His eyes immediately fell on his soul beast. ¡°Go and subdue him! Break his legs and make him kneel in front of me!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± He was really panicking now. Yuchi now looked exactly like that demon from that incident! Everything seemed like a dream, mysterious and extremely terrifying. No! He had ordered his soul beast to break Yuchi¡¯s legs and make him kneel down. Once that was done, he could immediately restore hisposure. The result was obvious. The porcupine soul beast did not even dare to move an inch. It just stood in the corner of the room and peeked at Yuchi without moving. Yuchi sat on Zhang Tianjian¡¯s chair. He simply looked around the chair. Was this the feeling of power? Mm. He was not interested in these things at all. As expected, Medusa was more to his liking. ¡°What are you still doing? Quickly, heed mymand and break his legs.¡± Zhang Tianjian¡¯s voice became hysterical. He could not understand why the soul beast was not listening to him. He was the beast tamer. How could a soul beast disobey its beast tamer? The porcupine soul beast suddenly spoke, ¡°My Lord, what should I do? Please give me your instructions.¡± Zhang Tianjian was stunned. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to break Yuchi¡¯s legs and make him kneel in front of me!¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re still asking me what to do at this time? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± The porcupine soul beast¡¯s expression was still respectful. He walked over to the desk in two or three steps and knelt down on one knee to show his sincerity. ¡°My Lord, do you want me to kill Zhang Tianjian now? As long as you say the word, I can make Zhang Tianjian die in 100,000 different ways.¡± Zhang Tianjian stood rooted to the ground, as if a gong had struck his head. His entire body trembled. He could not understand what was happening in front of him. What the hell? Why was his soul beast being so respectful to Yuchi? He, Zhang Tianjian, was its master. The soul beast was his pet, and it had to obey all his orders. Why? Why? Why did his soul beast turn against him at this moment? Why?! As for Yuchi, he just gently waved his hand at the porcupine soul beast and said, ¡°Come over to my side.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± The porcupine soul beast was excited as if it had been granted amnesty. It bowed and walked to Yuchi¡¯s side, and Yuchi¡¯s hand gently touched his head. Soon after. Apanied by the sound of bones breaking, the porcupine soul beast¡¯s head was directly split open. Its eyes instantly widened, and a thick ck gas was suddenly emitted from its body. It was like a grain of sand under the feet of a demon king. It had been instantly turned into a dried corpse without the slightest bit of resistance. Yuchi casually threw the soul beast¡¯s corpse to one side. He was very puzzled. ¡°What made it think that I¡¯d let it go?¡± How could the porcupine soul beast still expect to survive after the evils it had done? It was definitely impossible. He experienced the power that was extracted from the porcupine soul beast¡¯s death. He felt the increase in all his attributes, and a smile appeared on his face. Then¡­ While Zhang Tianjian was dumbfounded and stood still, not daring to say a word. Yuchi slowly said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll briefly exin the situation.¡± Chapter 75 - The Lovely Family

Chapter 75: The Lovely Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhang Tianjian was on the verge of a mental breakdown. First of all, his soul beast refused to listen to his orders. Secondly, his soul beast had actuallypletely submitted to Yuchi¡¯. Finally, his extremely terrifyingly strong SS+ grade soul beast¡¯s skull had actually been crushed by Yuchi, and then turned into a dried corpse. Was this person in front of him a human or a demon? How could he be so terrifying? An SS+ grade soul beast was unable to put up the slightest bit of resistance against him. ¡°He¡­ He really is who he said he is.¡± ¡°He¡­ he wasn¡¯t joking with me.¡± Zhang Tianjian¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He suddenly felt like an idiot. Things were going just fine, but he had decided to arrest him and bring him from the Netherworld Sea prison to the Department of Inspection. In a sense, he had invited this wolf into his own house¡­ No, he had not invited a wolf in, he had invited the god of death in. Yuchi also briefly exined his n. His n was very simple. He had given Zhang Tianjian three days to call everyone together. Yuchi had no interest in fighting Zhang Tianjian alone. The other party was too weak, so he would not even break a sweat. If Zhang Tianjian summoned them, all the powerful human beast tamers woulde here. After all, they were in the same boat as Zhang Tianjian. None of them were good people. If they banded together¡­ That should be enough to make him happy! A different kind ofughter gradually erupted from inside the helmet. Theughter seemed cheerful, like an innocent baby who had just found a new toy to y with. However, it was truly terrifying to hear suchughtering from a young man¡¯s mouth. ¡®He¡¯s trying to defeat everyone in the Department of Inspection. He¡¯s crazy, he¡¯spletely crazy.¡¯ Zhang Tianjian no longer had the same demeanor he had earlier. Now that his soul beast had been killed by Yuchi, he knelt on the ground and vomited. Looking at the filth on the floor, Zhang Tianjian¡¯s eyes were full of shock and fear. While Zhang Tianjian was hesitating, Yuchi, who was sitting in Zhang Tianjian¡¯s office chair, bent down and picked up a photo frame that was on the table. Looking at the family picture in the photo frame, his voice casually rang out, ¡°Oh? Someone like you actually has a family?¡± Zhang Tianjian broke down instantly. He knelt on the ground and wailed. He said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll do it now, I¡¯ll do it now! I¡¯ll definitely get them together in three days. Please don¡¯t do anything to my family.¡± Yuchi did not say anything. He just ced the photo frame back on the table and closed his eyes to rest. Zhang Tianjian rushed out like a madman. He had to do as Yuchi said. Otherwise, this madman would do anything. However, just as he was about to leave, the door was opened and a fancily-dressed woman walked in. Beside her was a boy in expensive clothes. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tonight. We can get a lot of money from this banquet. Get ready early then we¡¯ll head out.¡± After the woman saw her husband¡¯s confused expression, she did not react immediately. The boy looked at him from the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°Father, there¡¯s a pretty girl in our ss. Hurry up and bring her over. I want to be with her.¡± The woman and the boy were both Zhang Tianjian¡¯s family members. They were used to using Zhang Tianjian¡¯s name to do whatever they wanted, and his wife was also from a family which had plenty of power and influence in the city. They had never thought that Zhang Tianjian would be in any danger. Once they saw that Zhang Tianjian¡¯s mouth was full of vomit, their first reaction was that he had drunk too much. After all, Zhang Tianjian had a penchant for alcohol. Zhang Tianjian, on the other hand, cursed, ¡°What are you guys doing here? Get as far away from me as you can, I don¡¯t want to see you guys again.¡± After he finished speaking, he gave the woman a p and the boy a backhanded p. The two of them were stunned. ¡°And you, you dog!¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s a pretty girl in your ss, why are you talking about kidnapping her? How many times have I taught you to be an honest and trustworthy person? I¡¯ve even taught you to be a very kind person. How did you turn out like this?¡± Zhang Tianjian said hoarsely, his eyes darting into the room from time to time. He was inplete despair. Why did these two pieces of trash appear at this time? The woman clutched her face. She was stunned. Three secondster, she came back to her senses and scolded Zhang Tianjian, ¡°What are you doing, Zhang Tianjian?¡± ¡°You dare to hit me now?¡± ¡°You must have forgotten who supported you and brought you step by step up to your current position. You, Zhang Tianjian, dared to hit me?¡± The little boy beside him kicked Zhang Tianjian¡¯s knee. ¡°Who do you think you are? Even my mother has never hit me before. How dare you hit me!¡± ¡°Why should I slowly pursue the girl I want? Can¡¯t I just kidnap her and make her mine immediately?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve always said to me? If there¡¯s something we want, just take it. That¡¯s how our family has always done things.¡± The two of them were cursing Zhang Tianjian. While Zhang Tianjian was at a loss for words, the woman seemed to sense Zhang Tianjian¡¯s gaze. When Zhang Tianjian was talking to them just now, he had been looking into the office. Could it be that there was someone else in the office? ¡°You¡¯d better pray that there¡¯s no other woman inside this room!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw the woman into the grinder, turn her into mincemeat, and make you eat her!¡± ¡°You actually dare to be disloyal to me?¡± The woman clearly had the wrong idea. She felt that there was a woman hiding in Zhang Tianjian¡¯s room, and that his anger was due to him trying to distract her from finding out. When they pushed away Zhang Tianjian, who was about to stop them, they finally saw Yuchi sitting behind the desk. In front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, Yuchi was seated in the reclining chair. His hands were already pping. ¡°Amazing, amazing, simply amazing! Is your entire family a scourge? It does seem that way.¡± When a cockroach appeared in a bright ce, it meant that the darkness behind was crawling with them. If these two people could say such words to Zhang Tianjian in such a public ce, only God knew the kinds of dirty things they had done behind his back. There was nothing much to say about this. Before the woman could say anything, the little boy had already rushed over. Although he was young, the ferocity in his eyes was apparent. ¡°Who the hell are you? That¡¯s not a chair you should be sitting on!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kneel down, or I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± ¡°Dog, you can only bully this useless man, right?¡± The little boy¡¯s tone of voice was quite sharp. A dagger appeared in his hand, and he directly stabbed Yuchi¡¯s body with it. ¡°This family is really cute,¡± Yuchiughed. Chapter ?76 The Fathers Fault After that, things progressed as one might have expected them to. Yuchi grabbed the little boy by the cor with one hand, then easily threw him toward the wall. It was like throwing a watermelon at the wall. The frightened little boy flew across the room. The wall made a thump, and then he exploded into bits and pieces. Yuchi seemed to sense many ghosts dragging the little boy into hell. These ghosts were probably all killed by this little boy. "So ruthless at such a young age. Zhang Tianjian''s teaching is really something else." As for the other woman who was still standing there, Yuchi did not have anything to say to her. He waved his hand and created a gust of wind, which blew toward the woman in an instant. The woman suddenly screamed, and then that scream faded with the wind. Her body was turned into a skeleton, devoid of blood. The skeleton then turned into ashes. Then, amidst Zhang Tianjian''s cries, Yuchi spoke softly, "It''s the father''s fault for not teaching the child well. You''ll have to bear the consequences of your own mistakes." After he finished speaking, he returned to his normal state. He crossed his arms and leaned back against the chair, his face hidden under the ck visor of his helmet. No one could see what kind of strange expression was currently on Yuchi''s face. "Yes..." "Sir, I''ll go do it now. Please don''t kill me." "Don''t kill me!" Zhang Tianjian ran away, stumbling and falling in his haste. After he left, one could see a huge hole in the wall facing the door. A hole had been made through the iron walls of the Department of Inspection building. Yuchi had waved his hand, and his casual strike had actually pierced through the walls of the building. His strength was actually so terrifying. Feng Zhaoyang witnessed the entire thing. His right hand was clutching his chest and his heart was beating so hard it felt hard to breathe. It was as if a pair of invisible hands were strangling his throat. "He..." "He''s a demon!" Feng Zhaoyang''s mind quickly recalled the short time he had spent with Yuchi. At that time, Yuchi had asked him some very simple questions. "Have you thought of all the things you want to do before you die?" "Do you have regrets in life?" "When you became a member of the Department of Inspection, did you do anything wrong?" Yuchi had once asked him these questions. At that time, he did not feel that these words held any meaning at all. He even felt that this was just Yuchi, a prisoner, messing around with him. How could he be frightened by a prisoner? This kind of thing should not have happened even if the sky fell. But now... The "sky" was really falling down. The Department of Inspection represented the "sky" in the human city, but it had been ruthlessly crushed by Yuchi. Everything and everyone here was crying and howling in the chaos. "He''s not human!" "He''s a demon!" At this moment, a voice could be heard from underneath a helmet. "Feng Zhaoyang, my questions are the same as before. Did you do anything wrong? Do you have regrets?" Feng Zhaoyang was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and prostrated himself. He kept kowtowing to Yuchi. "I was wrong!" "I was wrong!" "I really did something wrong. I won''t do it ever again!" "My Lord, please spare my life! I really won''t dare to do it again. " "Hmph!" A disdainful voice could be heard. He snapped his fingers and Feng Zhaoyang exploded on the spot. The entire corridor was instantly painted red with blood. "You haven''t truly acknowledged the error of your ways." "You were simply saying those things out of fear." "Even if you turned back time, you''d still be you. This is something you can''t change." ¡­ On the other side of the human city, four old men were ying mahjong in a luxurious room. They were ying the game and chatting casually. They did not sit on chairs. Instead, they sat on the backs of four servants who were kneeling on all fours. They sat on the backs of these people and stepped on the back of their hands with their feet from time to time. "Ugh, my luck isn''t good today. I''ve lost from start to finish." "It''s fine. It''s just some money. Why don''t we bet on something more fun another day?" "What should we bet?" "It''s not very interesting to just gamble with money. We can gamble with other people''s lives." "What do you mean?" "We can set up a gambling house and let some of the lower ss people in the city participate in thepetition we set up. Then, we can give them some money and they will fight for it. When the timees, we can casually bet on them and watch them fight to the death for that little bit of money. Whether we win or lose, it will still be very interesting for us." After the old man suggested this, the other three old men''s eyes immediately lit up. "Good, good, good!" "That sounds good." "It''s best to find some young guys. I like to see young guys. They''ll risk their lives for some pocket change." The entire luxurious room was filled with lively chatter. At this time, a phone rang. Two servants immediately ced the phone made of pure gold next to the old man. p The old man picked up the heavy phone while looking at the mahjong tiles. "Yes." "It''s me. " "I''m at home," "If you have something to say, then say it. What are you crying for..." "¡­" "Ah?" The old man immediately grabbed a handful of mahjong tiles and smashed them on the table. He immediately stood up. "What did you say? The two of them were killed?" "Alright!" "I know." "Wait for me in the Department of Inspection right now. I''ll be right there!" Smashing the phone on the ground, the old man''s face was full of ferocity and anger. The other three old men were frowning. "What''s wrong? What happened? What are you so angry about?" The old man gritted his teeth and said, "My daughter and grandson were just killed by someone in the Department of Inspection. The person who called just now was that trash, Zhang Tianjian. I''m going to the Department of Inspection immediately. What do you three old men say?" The three of them were all smiles, "What else can we say? We can''t y mahjong anymore, so we''ll go with you. We have nothing better to do anyway." After saying that, the four of them contacted the most powerful people under them. Four SS+ grade beast tamers who had been hiding in the dark, along with four old men, all boarded a helicopter on the roof. The helicopter quickly flew in the direction of the Department of Inspection. The old man looked very angry. "I don''t care who you are, but you dared to kill my family members. You really have no respect for the real kings of the city!" "I''m going to skin you alive and pull out your tendons. I''m going to cook you in a big pot and then throw you into the sea to feed the fishes." "Just you wait!" "You''re dead for sure!" Chapter ?77 The Soul Beasts Rebellion 30 minutester. Eight people and four soul beasts had already appeared in Zhang Tianjian''s office in the Department of Inspection. The strength of these four soul beasts was abnormally terrifying, especially when they were grouped together. There was nothing but viciousness present in their savage eyes. Although the other people from the Department of Inspection did not know what had happened on the top floor, they could tell that help had arrived. When help arrived, there would definitely be no problem! Naturally, Yuchi noticed the eight people in front of him. Four of them were old men. It seemed that these four old men were the people behind the city? Thinking about it, the human race was really poor in this world. These beast tamers seemed to be able to control soul beasts to be very impressive existences, but in fact, were they not just relying on the power of their soul beasts? Moreover they all seemed quite proud, which was quite puzzling. "I suggest that you don''t attack me yet. Yourbined strength with just those four soul beasts is still a bitcking." "Let''s wait for a few days." "After two to three days, when the beast tamers from the other citiese here to kill me, you guys can attack me together." "That will give you guys a better chance at sess." "Otherwise, if youe to me in groups of two or three, you''ll just be wasting your limitedbat power." "I feel sorry for your recklessness, so I''ll pretend I didn''t you guys this time. You guys can leave first." Yuchi was speaking the truth. If he had been a very rational person, he would have definitely chosen to kill them as they came. However, that was meaningless to him. He wanted these people to be at their strongest. Only when he defeated the enemy at their strongest could he feel a trace of joy. His goal was not to kill, but to enjoy the process of the battle. However, it was clear that the people in front of him could not understand Yuchi''s current thoughts. Especially that one old man, who looked at Yuchi like he was looking at a mortal enemy who had dug up their family''s ancestral grave. "You''re afraid now? You killed my daughter and grandson in a sneak attack. Do you think this matter will end like that? Haha, what a joke!" "I''m going to send you to your death." The old man''s gaze immediately shifted to his subordinate, who then gave an order to his soul beast, "Go and cut off this person''s legs and bring him to me." The soul beast nodded. This soul beast looked like an ugly murloc, and had all sorts of watery nts and stuff dripping from its body. It rushed over to Yuchi, swinging its sharp ws at Yuchi''s kneecaps. Its strength was terrifying, and from their perspective, could easily crush Yuchi''s legs. However, once it touched Yuchi''s knee, it realized the depths of the abyss it had plunged itself into! It felt like a Demon King was sitting in front of it, and its original body had shrunk to the size of a dust particle in front of it. Soon after, it knelt down on both knees in front of Yuchi, bean-sized beads of sweat flowing down its face. Its frog-like eyes were filled with fear, "My Lord, please spare my life." This scene made the surrounding people instantly frown. Why did his soul beast submit to someone else? Especially the old man, who looked at his subordinate, which made his subordinate severely scold the soul beast. "What are you doing? Bring him to us now. Are you really going to disobey the will of a noble beast tamer like me?" The soul beast turned its head around and cursed, "Bullsh*t! Noble beast tamer? Who do you think you are? Get as far away from me as you can and don''t disturb His Excellency''s peace!" The other party was caught off guard by his soul beast''s response. He stumbled backward continuously and fell to the ground with a plop. Yuchi was puzzled. "What''s the rtionship between a beast tamer and a soul beast?" "I only know that when the soul beast dies, the beast tamer will instantly fall into a weakened state." "But is it possible for the soul beast to abandon the beast tamer?" A bold idea gradually appeared in Yuchi''s mind. He needed to know the answer to this question. "My Lord, we are the soul beast race, a race of thousands of different types of soul beasts. On the surface, the beast tamers enved us, but in reality, it was just our scheme." "All of our soul beasts were voluntarily enved by the beast tamers." "This way, we don''t have to fight. They will send the best resources directly to us. This is a very profitable thing for our soul beast race!" This murloc soul beast did not dare to lie in front of Yuchi. After it finished speaking, it sternly rebuked the other three soul beasts standing not far away, "What are you three still standing there for? Come and pay respects to our new king! Do you want to die?" The other three soul beasts were baffled. They were very powerful, so how could they bow down to a beast tamer who did not even have a soul beast? However, they all knew the murloc soul beast well. Under normal circumstances, the murloc soul beast would never have made such a rash decision. At this moment, Yuchi''s order arrived, "Kill your so-called master, then wait by my side for three days. After that, gather the other soul beasts and fight me. I''ll give you the chance to kill me. All of you can join forces against me." He was toozy to make a move personally. He was toozy to even blow at the eight people in front of him. The other three soul beasts had yet to recover from their shock, but the murloc soul beast acted quickly. It suddenly threw something into its beast tamer''s mouth. As the object grew, the beast tamer was actually split open from the middle! It had killed its master! A soul beast could actually kill its master! The other three beast tamers were dumbfounded. They had always thought that they were very noble beast tamers, and that their status made it so that the entire human race had to look up to them. However, they had been deceived by the soul beasts from the very beginning. These soul beasts had never paid them any mind, and had been treating them like fools the entire time! This was like the aphids that were raised by an ant colony. The aphids thought that they were the rulers of the ant colony because they were being taken care of by the ant colony, but in reality, the aphids were simply the ant colony''s pets. Now that the true Demon King had descended, the ant colony had already gone crazy! "You would dare to kill me?!" A beast tamer opened his eyes wide. He looked at the soul beast beside him. "I''ve always treated you well. I''ve given you everything you wanted to eat, and I''ve given you everything you wanted. How dare you treat me like this? I''m ordering you to kill that soul beast!" His soul beastughed. Compared to humans, it trusted its own kind more. Its fingernail easily slit the beast tamer''s throat, and as the beast tamer''s soul power dissipated, it pped the beast tamer''s head into his neck. The other two soul beasts did so even more quickly, instantly making the necessary funeral arrangements for their beast tamers on the spot. The ground was now covered with blood. The four SS-grade beast tamers had been killed. Their deaths were as trifling as the fallen leaves outside the window. The four old men who were left behind looked at each other. They no longer had their usual calm appearance when they were ying cards while sitting on someone''s back. Yuchi''s order had terrified them! They had rebelled! They were really all rebellious! The lowlymoners were rebelling! The murloc soul beast grabbed two old men''s heads and mmed them together. With a loud bang, bits of their skulls flew everywhere. The remaining two old men wanted to run, their faces were depictions of abject horror. In the end, the other two soul beasts had charged over. One soul beast''s w directly pierced through one old man''s back and out his chest, pulling out a rotten heart. The other soul beast bit off the other old man''s upper body, leaving behind two legs that swayed for a bit before toppling down in a heap. "That''s enough." "You all can wait quietly in this room. There are less than three days left. After that, we''ll go out together." Yuchi could not be bothered to waste any more words. He only wanted to fight these soul beasts now. As for those so-called noble beast tamers? They were worthless. The four soul beasts obediently stood in the room. They looked at Yuchi, who was sitting there calmly... They did not say a word, but their hearts were gradually being gripped by terror! Why did it feel like they were... waiting for death? Chapter ?78 The Arrival Of The Great War "What happened on the top floor?" "I don''t know. Anyway, the top floor ispletely sealed off. Without permission, no one can go there." On the other floors of the Department of Inspection, the original people in charge were no longer disying expressions of arrogance. One after another, their eyes showed nothing but anxiety. They had no idea what was going on. Outside the Department of Inspection building, there were already many passersby. The passersby raised their heads and looked at the top floor of the building. Some people even took out binocrs. Through the binocrs, they could clearly see arge hole at the top floor of the building. At this moment, the entire human city was discussing what had happened to the Department of Inspection. Why had they gone radio silent all of a sudden? All kinds of rumors also appeared on the inte. Usually, such rumors would be suppressed within a short time, but at this critical juncture, such rumors were rapidly fermenting, so much so that one particr rumor had already spread all over the inte. It said that a member of the foreign races had sneaked into the human city and was having a conversation with the people in charge of the Department of Inspection. It also said that if the foreign races could not reach an agreement with the human race, the myriad races would search for the human race cities hiding in the dark and then exterminate them. This was supposed to be a terrifying piece of news, but at this critical moment, everyone was cheering. Thements were as follows. [Is there such a good thing? When does it start?] [They should kill all the people from the Department of Inspection.] [And all those people who swindled us of our money. They should kill them all.] [I can''t wait to see the human race go extinct.] [Haha, I hope this is not just a rumor.] Theizens were in a state of madness. No one cared. In any case, they would just be trampled under the enemy''s feet and die. Compared to dying, being controlled by someone from the Department of Inspection was much worse. It was all good now. If everyone was going to die, they would die together. Having the whole race exterminated was the fairest thing! As expected, the human race still needed to rely on external help from the foreign races to break the shackles of corruption within the human race. Death at the hands of these terrifying outsiders seemed better than suffering oppression from their own kind. At this time, the human race was no longer united. No one expected to survive the attack of the foreign races. Everyone''s mind was filled with thoughts of dragging others to death with them, especially those arrogant guys from the Department of Inspection who had done all kinds of bad things. It would feel quite good to die with them. The human race''s city, with a poption of 10 billion people, was now in a state of unrest, and people''s hearts were divided. Everyone was waiting for an opportunity; an opportunity to destroy the status quo. Over the next three days, the other members of the Department of Inspection had gone crazy. They had originally been enjoying their carefree lives and immersing themselves in the joy of suppressing the masses. The feeling of being above others made them feel quitefortable. However, at some point, they had received an invitation from Zhang Tianjian. This invitation directly informed them of what was happening in the Department of Inspection! A mysterious martial artist had shown up. He wanted to gather all the SS-grade animal controllers in the Department of Inspection! Then, everyone would attack him together! He was going to challenge all of the beast tamers of the Department of Inspection! What a terrifying statement! He was going to challenge all of them! All that so that he could fight them all together¡­ What kind of lunatic was this? "One person facing all of the Department of Inspection''s beast tamers?" After hearing the news, if they had not confirmed it with Zhang Tianjian again and again, they would never have believed that something so ridiculous was taking ce. Of course, there were many beast tamers who chose to refuse the invitation, but as soon as they refused, their soul beasts would kill them on the spot. These soul beasts were also summoned by their own kind and all rushed to the human city. At present, all of the SS-grade and above soul beasts that belonged to beast tamers had gathered outside the city. As for those originally very arrogant beast tamers, at this time, they stood beside these soul beasts with their heads hanging low, not even daring to say a word. They could only quietly listen to the conversation of the soul beasts beside them in fear. "We have to kill him. Otherwise, he will overthrow the status of beast tamers, and we will not be able to enjoy life in the human race." "Yes, but based on what we currently know, his strength should have exceeded the SS+ grade, right?" "Yes, he''s very powerful. He should be a martial artist, an ancient martial artist." "Didn''t we get rid of all of those martial artists?" "I''m not too sure, but since one has mysteriously appeared, we don''t have much of an option. We must not hold back when we fight himter. We have to go all out and kill him so that we can survive." The soul beasts were powerful. Those who were able to stand here and speak were at least SS-grade soul beasts. In many cases, such soul beasts represented the peak strength of each city. Having three SS-grade soul beasts in a city was already an impressive feat. There were even SSS-grade soul beasts here, which all of the others listened to. There were two of them! Just as the soul beasts were discussing their battle arrangements withplicated expressions, a beast tamer finally could not stand it anymore. His expression was full of ttery, and his forehead was covered in sweat as he said to the soul beast beside him, "We can definitely defeat him." After saying that, the other beast tamers instantly raised their heads andfocused their gazes on this man. The other soul beasts turned to look at him as well, their eyes were filled with ferocity. "You clown!" One of the soul beasts walked over and lifted him off the ground with one hand. His neck was like a balloon that was being constantly squeezed by the soul beast. Then, it suddenly exerted force, and his two eyeballs directly popped out of his eye sockets. They were then calmly swallowed by another soul beast beside him. "Who do you think you are?" "You don''t even treasure your own kind. Instead, you expect our soul beast race to help you. You''re just a bunch of useless trash." The soul beast contemptuously mocked the beast tamers. These beast tamers were originally rather arrogant people. When they walked around in the city, they wished they couldy a red carpet on the ground so as to avoid walking on the same ground as other passersby. However, in this situation, the soul beasts had alreadyid their cards on the table. In an instant, they had turned from so-called beast tamers into mere puppets of the soul beasts. The other soul beast with two blood-colored horns on its head spoke impudently to the other humans indifferently. "Why do you think the human race saw such a decline in martial artists?" "It was the scheme of our soul beast race!" "Martial artists are actually quite powerful. We, the soul beast race, are rather afraid of them. That''s why we didn''t fight the human race head-on. Instead, we chose to attack you guys from within, and made the human race give up on the path of martial arts..." "In the end, you guys bet your entire fortune and life on us!" "You''re all a joke. In this situation, you still dare to order us around? Lowly pieces of trash!" The soul beast that had spoken was an SSS-grade soul beast. When it finished speaking, it looked at the humans in disgust and waved its hand. The other soul beasts then understood its meaning, and started to eat the beast tamers! In less than ten seconds, not a single human remained. The only thing left behind were pools of blood on the ground! Then the soul beast roared, "It''s time! Kill Yuchi! Enve the human race! The soul beast race will definitely emerge victorious!" After hearing it shout, the other soul beasts also roared in excitement. "Kill Yuchi! Enve the human race!" "The soul beast race will definitely emerge victorious!" At this moment ... something happened! Chapter 79 The White Goddess A white dragon descended from the sky. The white dragon''s body was over 150 meters long, its wingspan was 300 meters, and its weight was astonishing. When this noble white dragon descended in front of these soul beasts, the SSS-grade soul beasts that were originally talking actually held their breath! SSS++! The peak of the soul beast race! Queen! White Goddess! That was the name of this white dragon! When the other soul beasts saw the White Goddess, they immediately knelt down. The white dragonnded in the middle of the soul beasts. Its body gradually shrank, and a woman that was about 1.68 meters tall appeared before the soul beasts! Noble white scales were attached to her skin like soft armor. Those scales shimmered with a faint light. Her facial features were cold and beautiful, and her golden eyes seemed to contain divine might. There was a snow-white dragon horn on her forehead. She was actually a dragoness, a legendary dragon! The soul beasts were all excited! With the arrival of the dragoness, it seemed like the higher-ups were really prepared to kill Yuchi! Good! That''s great! How dare you challenge the entire soul beast race alone? Do you really think that our race iscking experts? Now that the soul beast race''s ruler has appeared, death is the only thing that awaits you! The White Goddess stood indifferently among the soul beasts, and the other soul beasts beside her immediately briefed her on the current situation. The White Goddess understood. She red at the city with a fierce expression. "Yuchi? Got it. " ¡­ A hundred kilometers away. Yuchi, who was standing in Zhang Tianjian''s office, sensed something. He instantly looked in the direction where the soul beasts were gathered, and a smile finally appeared on his face. "An expert has finally arrived." ¡­ The sky above the Netherworld Sea was extremely clear. On the surface of the Netherworld Sea, there were dozens of soul beasts that were extremely strong. The soul beasts hade looking for Yuchi. Yuchi had not said a word and simply brought the soul beasts over to the surface of the Netherworld Sea. There was no ce more suitable for such a wonderful battle than the Netherworld Sea. The soul beasts stood there in varying shapes, species and sizes. Their bodies emitted a thick, savage aura. They knew that this battle with Yuchi was a battle to the death. Moreover, both sides were extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, they would not choose to attack near the human city. If a big fight broke out, even the slightest aftershocks from the battle would instantly turn the human city into ashes. Hence, they had to protect the human city. After Yuchi was killed, the soul beasts would be the rulers of the human race! On the other hand, the soul beasts were still very confident. There were so many of them. There was no way they would lose to a single human. How could such a thing happen? Especially since the White Goddess had already arrived! ''Are you afraid now, Yuchi? Our ruler is here!'' They hadid their cards on the table and stopped acting. The soul beasts were going to be the rulers of the human race! ¡­ In the distant sky, about a hundred helicopters were hovering in the sky. The helicopters were equipped with the most advanced cameras possible. These helicopters were all unmanned. Through these cameras, the remaining big shots of the Department of Inspection could see what was happening in the Netherworld Sea! Especially Zhang Tianjian! After Yuchi left the office, he tried to sit in his seat and assume his previous posture. However, it was no longer asfortable as before. Now, Zhang Tianjian no longer felt powerful. His heart was like dead ashes and, in the end, he could not remain seated. He went to another conference room with the other high-level executives who had rushed to the Department of Inspection. A huge screen in the conference room was broadcasting the situation above the Netherworld Sea. The dark green sea water was extremely dense. When the wind blew over the sea, the water flowing on the surface flowed likeva. "This battle isn''t just a battle between Yuchi and the soul beasts. It''s a battle between the human race and the soul beasts!" "If Yuchi defeats the soul beasts, then the martial artists will make theireback." "However, if the soul beasts kill Yuchi, then the human race will be the soul beast race''sckeys in the future." Someone in the room suddenly poke up. The other people from the Department of Inspection all agreed. All of this was like a dream. The whole Department of Inspection had actually been toyed around with by a single person. Zhang Tianjian red at Yuchi on the screen, "I''d rather Yuchi be killed by the soul beasts. I''d rather the human race be the soul race''s ves!" "I don''t want him to win!" His voice was very ear-piercing, almost as if he was screaming from the bottom of his heart at the screen. Hearing this, the others around him started to sweat and get nervous. They all had the same feeling as Zhang Tianjian. The soul beasts'' victory was tied to their lives. If the soul beasts fell, the Department of Inspection would fall with them. The people would pay them back tenfold for the suffering the Department of Inspection had inflicted on them in the past. They would end up in an extremely miserable state! Therefore, the soul beasts could not lose! "You guys can''t lose!" At this moment, the image of the White Goddess appeared on the screen. Everyone''s breathing stopped. It was too perfect! It was truly too perfect! They had never seen such a perfect woman before! Her body exuded a noble and reserved aura. Her every move disyed her contempt for the things of this world! "White Goddess!" "It''s an SSS++ soul beast!" "Dragoness!" One man finally recognized the White Goddess. ,m After he shouted these three short sentences, he almost forgot how to breathe. His back was covered in sweat, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat. "It really is her!" Zhang Tianjian eximed. He was still subconsciously worried that Yuchi would actually win. After all, the power Yuchi disyed was too terrifying! However, things werepletely different now! The White Goddess was here! This was an SSS++ grade soul beast! This represented the true pinnacle ofbat power! The White Goddess was the ruler of the soul beast race. All the members of the soul beast race were controlled by her. She usually cultivated in a secluded valley. Even the soul beast race itself could not determine where their ruler was, let alone the human race. They did not even know if she was even still alive! "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" "Hahahahaha!" Zhang Tianjian looked at the Dragoness on the screen. He did not know when he had started tough like this. Theughter was very infectious, and soon, the 100-odd people from the Department of Inspection in therge conference room were allughing. "The Dragoness is here! Yuchi is done for!" SSS++ grade soul beasts were the pinnacle ofbat strength in the truest sense of the word. The White Goddess alone was capable ofpletely destroying the human race! So what if their Department of Inspection had be the soul beast race''s puppet? As long as they could be above everyone else, it did not matter if they were ves! As for the lives of the masses and the future of the human race? Who would care about this kind of thing? "Hahaha!" "Who do you think you are to put on airs in front of us and ask all of the soul beasts to attack you?" "Now that the soul beasts'' ruler is here, why aren''t you saying anything?" "Say something!" "Where has your arrogance gone?" Zhang Tianjian stared at Yuchi on the screen. His face was already filled with an ugly expression. Even if he was going to hell today, he wanted Yuchi to be dragged along as well! Chapter 80 A Slap On the surface of the Netherworld Sea, there were... 1 SSS++ grade soul beast! 2 SSS-grade soul beasts! 10 SS++ grade soul beasts! 38 SS+ grade soul beasts! 41 SS-grade soul beasts! A total of 92 soul beasts! It could be said that all the most powerful soul beasts here in the human race''s territory had been dragged to the Netherworld Sea for this big fight. There were no exceptions. The White Goddess stood in front of the soul beasts. She stepped on the surface of the Netherworld Sea with her bare feet. The surface of the sea was calm. She was the most powerful soul beast! Her dragon might was imposing and threatening. After she made her appearance, the other soul beasts, including the SSS-grade ones, bowed their heads in submission. At this moment, her golden eyes seemed extremely ruthless. She had already locked onto Yuchi, who was standing 100 meters away. Yuchi could feel her power, but she could also feel a strange auraing from Yuchi''s body! However, it was fine! Given her strength, why would she be afraid of a human? The crucial point was that there was no one behind him. In this wild world, he was actually a loner. "Hey! Can we start now?" Not far away, Yuchi shouted at the top of his lungs. One could hear how happy he was from his tone of voice. As for the helmet, it was no longer of any use. He pulled the helmet off his head and threw it on the surface of the Netherworld Sea. The helmet actually bounced off the viscous surface of the sea. He moved his fingers, shoulders, and neck around. He was already beginning to loosen up his muscles and bones in preparation for the fight. "You guys go." The White Goddess nced at Yuchi, and then looked at two nearby SS+ grade soul beasts. The two soul beasts immediately understood her intentions. She wanted them to go up and roughly figure out the scope of Yuchi''s strength. They were extremely afraid. They had heard of Yuchi''s strength, and with their meager ability, they would definitely be killed after going over! However, for the sake of the future of the entire soul beast race, this was the only way. They definitely did not dare to go against the White Goddess'' will. "We need to figure out how strong he is, and find out what skills he can use!" The two SS+ grade soul beasts resolutely walked toward Yuchi. When the other soul beasts understood what these two soul beasts were going to do, they felt rather aggrieved. They were SS+ grade soul beasts, yet they had been reduced to this kind of suicidal mission where they had to test the opponent''s strength for others? All the soul beasts'' gazes fell on the man in front of them. His face was all smiles, and his eyes were squinted in happiness. However, to them, he was like a monster. The two soul beasts suddenly realized that they were now the prey, while Yuchi was the hunter. Then... While many of the soul beasts were still in a daze, the two SS+ grade soul beasts charged in Yuchi''s direction. They were soul beasts that excelled in closebat. Of the two soul beasts, one had an extremely terrifying tail, while the other had abnormally strong arms. The three-meter-tall and five-meter-tall soul beasts stomped on the surface of the sea, and with a violent explosion, two extremely ferocious ck shadows appeared in front of Yuchi in the blink of an eye. "Show me your skills!" "Show us how strong you are!" The rest of the soul beasts observed him carefully. Most of them could not see what was going on clearly, but the White Goddess Queen could. Her golden eyes were locked onto Yuchi. She was not a reckless white dragon. She needed to know Yuchi''s capabilities first, which would be very useful to her! From her perspective, it was worthwhile to sacrifice two soul beasts in order to obtain this valuable information. Would Yuchi just sit and wait for death? Obviously not. He looked at the two iing soul beasts with a smile on his face. He arrived in front of one of the soul beasts in an instant. While the soul beast was lookin at him nkly, he struck with his palm, aiming for its head. The palm that contained true qi seemed ordinary enough, but in reality, it contained terrifying power! The soul beast''s head exploded instantly. A hundred-meter-tall hand could be seen pushing the water of the Netherworld Sea! "Hehe!" "You want to see my strength." "I still want to see what your limits are!" What followed was a brutal pursuit. The soul beast was suppressed in every aspect by Yuchi. Apart from the White Goddess, he would treat all of the soul beasts the same. So what if it was SS++, SS+, or SSS grade? It was just a slightly thinner or thicker weed. In essence, it was still a weed which had not undergone any qualitative changes. After a short ten seconds. 2 SSS-grade soul beasts! 10 SS++ grade soul beasts! 38 SS+ grade soul beasts! 41 SS-grade soul beasts... The above ... Were all killed! They could not even get him to unleash his skills. They werepletely and utterly suppressed. Their corpses were sucked dry by the Netherworld Bloodsucking skill, and Yuchi''s strength improved to a terrifying level! Only the White Goddess remained standing there. Those ten seconds were definitely hell. She felt like she was standing on a demon''s altar. She was a sacrifice! The demon was circling the altar, watching her with those terrifyingly dark eyes! Moreover, the enemy had not even used a single skill, and had killed all of those soul beasts using pure brute force. ... In the conference room, Zhang Tianjian rubbed his eyes frantically and looked at the screen like a man possessed. What had just happened? All they saw was a blur on the screen. Then, the Netherworld Sea water in the distance started to surge. After that, they could not see what was happening inside. When the waves gradually disappeared, The White Goddess was the only one left among those soul beasts with terrifying strength! The surface of the Netherworld Sea was covered in broken limbs. The soul beasts that could be counted as famous before were dead! Yuchi was like a tiger entering a chicken pen. "Pa!" The teacup in his hand finally shattered. Zhang Tianjian shook his head and backed away. He knocked over many chairs and finally fell to the ground. It was only a short ten seconds. It had only taken him 10 seconds! There was hardly anything that an ordinary person could do in 10 seconds. However, under such circumstances, these 10 seconds had already determined the life and death of so many soul beasts! How strong was Yuchi? No, no, no! "It''s alright!" "Don''t worry!" The White Goddess was still standing! There was definitely no problem! ... On the Netherworld Sea, Yuchi was holding the severed arm of a soul beast. He swung the soul beast''s arm as he walked toward the White Goddess. "Are you angry?" "Can you fight me now?" "Don''t pull a long face. You''ll look better when you die with a smile." Yuchi swung his soul beast arm around and around, like a child holding a windmill. Her original n was to get the soul beasts to attack him at the same time so that she would have a chance to sneak in an attack. However, now that the White Goddess had arrived, Yuchi was wholly uninterested in the other soul beasts. Those soul beasts were like noisy distractions, so he had just just killed them. He also hoped that such actions would make the White Goddess a little more serious. Unfortunately, there was no expression on her face. So many of her nsmen had been killed, but there was no change in her expression at all. White Goddess stared at Yuchi and said slowly, "I''ve figured you out. I''ve already seen through your moves. Your attacks can''t hurt me at all." Just as she finished speaking. "Pa!" Yuchi frowned and instantly pped her. The side of the White Goddess'' face was filled with shock. Before the White Goddess could evene back to her senses, Yuchi had already lifted her up by the neck. His other hand directly tore off her right arm, and she heard Yuchi impatiently say, "Hey, hey, hey, can you show me some respect? We''re fighting. What do you think we''re here for?" "Are you ying around?" "I''m not in the mood for that." He threw the White Goddess to the side. Her body was like a broken doll, flopping against the water and flying more than 50 meters away. Yuchi nced at the arm he was holding. He felt that it was not very interesting, so he threw the arm away. "I''ll give you 10 seconds to sort out your emotions. I''m the existence that has destroyed many of your soul beast race''s experts." "You should at least show me your valiant side, White Goddess." "Don''t hold back, okay?" Yuchi waspletely disdainful of the White Goddess. This soul beast was not on the same level as Medusa. He would give the White Goddess 10 seconds. If she did not have the will to fight after 10 seconds, he would kill her and leave. He could not be bothered to waste his time with her! Chapter 81 Fall Zhang Tianjian could not understand what was going on. He could not, he really could not! How did things suddenly turn out like this? The White Goddess was helpless. She was pped by Yuchi and her arm was torn off. He did not even seem to care about her. How long had it been? Did it even take a minute? In less than a minute, all of the soul beasts had been killed. The only one left was the White Goddess, who was missing an arm! Zhang Tianjian, who was now lying on the ground, had tears streaming down his face. He had beenpletely scared out of his wits. Zhang Tianjian nced at Yuchi''s impatient expression on the screen. He could already foresee how tragic his end would be. The other people from the Department of Inspection had their mouths wide open. They too could not understand what was going on at all. "Why is the White Goddess so weak?" "Ugh!" "It doesn''t seem like she''s any good at fighting, does it?" "Is she all bark and no bite?" "Damn it! She''s being suppressed!" As Zhang Tianjian listened to their conversation, he screamed inwardly, "It''s not that the White Goddess is weak, but rather that Yuchi is too powerful! He''spletely superior. They''re not even on the same level." Was the White Goddess powerful? She had to be. An SSS++ grade soul beast was a top-tier existence! However, looking at the corpses that littered the Netherworld Sea, was there a single one that was below SS-grade? No! All of them were powerful soul beasts! Humans would normally have to bow to greet them! SS-grade, and even SSS-grade, soul beasts had died like flies. How did the White Goddess believe that things were going to be any different from her? Sure, she was an SSS+ grade soul beast, but what was that to Yuchi? Nothing! The crucial thing was that everything had happened too quickly. In the time it took for a flint to ignite a spark, things were alreadying to a terrifying conclusion. "Devil!" "Yuchi is the devil!" At some point, Zhang Tianjian could not hold it in anymore. He looked at Yuchi''s figure on the screen and screamed in terror. When the others saw this, they did not dare to refute him¡­ Because Zhang Tianjian was right. Yuchi was not human at all! ¡­ The Netherworld Sea was dead silent. The White Goddessy on the surface of the water. She only had three seconds left. She then stood up without a word, and a new arm immediately regrew itself. There were no emotions in her golden eyes anymore. She was apathetic to the whole thing. Her body expanded rapidly. In an instant, a White Silver Dragon appeared in the sky above the Netherworld Sea. The sky changed color, and the surface of the Netherworld Sea reflected the terrifying appearance of the White Silver Dragon. She spewed a stream of dragon me from her mouth, and the cacophony of sounds from the squall of wind, roaring mes, and crashing thunder, echoed throughout the surroundings. Yuchi was calmly running on the surface of the sea. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at the big holes behind him. He, too, disyed no expression at all. When the White Silver Dragon was about to release another skill, a blood spike appeared. Yuchi rushed into the sky, and the blood spike bloomed into a beautiful flower. "Enough!" "You''re so annoying!" Yuchi shouted angrily, "I can''t feel any fighting spirit from you! Show me your fighting spirit from when you fought against the myriad races!" In the end, the White Goddess fell from the sky, and Yuchi did not even bother looking back. It was too depressing. She was really too weak. He did not know whether it was because the soul beast race was too weak, or if it was because she had been weakened by theforts of having too much peace. The White Goddess Queen believed herself to be very powerful. She had the majesty of an Empress, but in fact, from Yuchi''s perspective, she was aplete joke. Yuchi did not acknowledge the White Goddess'' status as the empress. She still had a serious expression on her face, as if she was still hoping to use the power of her status to make Yuchi yield. How could such a foolish thing be possible? "It''s really sad." "This battle was no fun at all. Even a triangr cone nightmare has a stronger will to fight than her." "Waiting for them to gather their forces was a waste of time." "For a moment, I believed that she was really a very powerful person." It was a boring battle. It seemed that if he really wanted to fight to his heart''s content, no one from the human race or soul beast race would satisfy his requirements. If even the White Goddess was like this¡­ Sigh... It was hopeless. The White Goddess fell into the Netherworld Sea. She turned into her human form and reached out her hand to Yuchi. In the end, she did not say a word and just watched him leave. "In the end, I wasn''t even qualified to make him turn his head to look at me..." That was the thought that passed through the White Goddess'' mind before she died. The surrounding volcanoes erupted, and the Netherworld Sea shook. The seawater started filling in the holes that had been created by the attacks, and soon, the surface of the sea was as calm as before. It was as if everything was an illusion. The White Goddess was¡­ Dead! The White Goddess had arrived at the human race''s territory a long time ago. She was the person in charge of the soul beasts. Countless human martial artists had died at her hands. Yuchi was treating her the same way she had treated those martial artists in the past. After killing, he left without looking back. Her life was not worth mentioning! ¡­ In the Department of Inspection, everyone fell to their knees. They were so nervous that their legs had given way. It was as if they had gambled with all of their fortunes and lives on the line, but lost. They were extremely frightened and terrified, and even felt like praying to the gods for help. However, it was no use. The death of the White Goddess had sealed their fate. Since the empress had lost her edge, she was no longer worthy of standing on the battlefield. To be honest, the soul beast race was not any better than the human race. Neither race had the courage to go out and fight the other races. They were just that bad. If the White Goddess had not retired from the battlefield a few years ago, Yuchi might have been able to feel the burning fighting spirit of the White Goddess. However, once she retired and enjoyed the pleasures of glory and wealth, even a powerful existence like her would be weak. No matter how good a sword was, it would rust away if it was kept in a fancy scabbard for years. "The White Goddess is dead." In the Department of Inspection, many people were already covering their faces and wailing. They had ced bets on the White Goddess. They had gambled that the White Goddess would be able to kill Yuchi and then rule over the human race. In the end, however, the ending was contrary to their wishes. What they thought would be a brutal battle had onlysted three minutes. It was as if a knife had been hanging over everyone''s neck, only for them toter discover that the knife was made of paper when it fell. This was a jarring shock, and a wake-up call to them. However, they could only think about one problem¡­ The Department of Inspection was probably finished. If the Department of Inspection were to be attacked by Yuchi at this time, then the Department of Inspection would definitely be finished. "This man..." "He''s a God. " "He''s a f*cking God!" The people in charge of the Department of Inspection knelt on the ground one after another. They were crying,ughing, and making all sorts of crazy noises. They cried bitterly. They had been suppressed by a divine decree! Everything in the future would be reliant on Yuchi''s wishes. If Yuchi wanted to be the king of the entire human race, then he only needed to open his mouth and say the word! Of course, Yuchi was not interested in the human race. He did not have a sense of belonging to the human race. After this battle, all of Yuchi''s attributes increased from more than 70,000 points to 180,000 points. This was the terrifying ability of the Netherworld Bloodsucking skill. While the battle had been unsatisfactory, it had at least saved Yuchi a lot of time. In order to enjoy a real battle, one had to go to the real world out there. The world the human race lived in was sofortable that it would make people rot. Chapter 82 Immovable Heart In the Department of Inspection building. Zhang Tianjian jumped down from the hole in the top floor. He would never ept the fact that he had suddenly be amoner after living his life as a high and mighty person in the Department of Inspection. The drop in status was absolutely uneptable to him. The other people in the Department of Inspection were very nervous. If Zhang Tianjian was dead, then so be it. No one would remember him. Now, it was about them. What should they do now? "All the SS-grade beast tamers in our human race have died. That leaves us with the S-grade beast tamers. But no matter what, they are far inferior to that man, so we still have to find a way to get Yuchi''s approval." After all, the Department of Inspection still had some influence. Despite the seriousness of the incident, the inte was calm. Apart from some groundless usations that could be seen everywhere, no one knew that all the SS-grade beast tamers of the Department of Inspection had died. If they wanted to hide it, they could. The only uncertain factor was Yuchi. Over the past few days, the 3-and-a-half minute video had been reyed over and over again. After the people in charge of the Department of Inspection in the other major cities saw the video, theypletely lost the will to fight. Yuchi was not human at all. Would it even matter if the soul beast race''s patriarch appeared? One of them pointed at the surveince camera and said, "Look, he''s currently walking around our city!" "Really?" The 20 to 30 people from the Department of Inspection immediately squeezed in front of the monitor. It was just as the man had said. Yuchi was not wearing his helmet and was just calmly walking down the street. In the end, he got on a bus. Who knew where he was going? The whole thing seemed so surreal. If they had not seen the video with their own eyes, they would never have believed that this man was the one who had annihted the top existences of the soul beast race. This was too terrifying. "We can''t hesitate now!" "Immediately send people from the Department of Inspection to follow him and find out where he is going!" "But no matter what, we have to act subserviently and try to negotiate with him!" One of the people in charge spoke with a decisive tone. They could not let such a terrifying person walk around the streets of the city as he pleased. He possessed the strength to destroy an entire city with a flip of his hand. In thest battle, he had not even been injured! ¡­ Qin Lanyu was standing at the entrance of the hotel. She was wearing a dress, and her long hair was draped around her shoulders. She looked graceful and elegant. She was weing the people who hade to the banquet this time to support her. She was now primarily involved in charity. Charities required funding, which meant that she often had to deal with these big shots. Fortunately, she had already gotten past the initial stages. ''Yuchi, where are you now?'' Qin Lanyu curiously wondered. Then, her gaze fell on the silhouette of a young man in front of her. This person''s figure seemed somewhat simr to Yuchi''s. However, when the other party reached the entrance of the hotel, she realized that she had made a mistake. Sigh. It was a pity. However, when she raised her head again, Yuchi had already appeared in front of her. They had not seen each other for three years, but Qin Lanyu could still recognize Yuchi immediately because he was too easy to recognize. His dark eyes had a kind of easy-going and calm look, as if nothing in the world could attract his attention or bother him. Yuchi had indeede. He kept his word! She was filled with emotions. She wanted nothing more than to rush over and throw herself into his arms. Yuchi simply nodded and said, "Hello." Qin Lanyu was momentarily stunned, and then came back to her senses and smiled bitterly. Yuchi was still Yuchi. He had not changed. She then walked up to him with a smile on her face. "Long time no see, Yuchi. Hello, and thank you foring over to help me with the ribbon-cutting ceremony!" Yuchi nodded in acknowledgment and went in. He casually found a spot to sit down. He did not know any of the people around him, nor did he want to know them. Meeting with Qin Lanyu was a once in a lifetime thing. He was not a fool, so he could easily tell how she felt about him. However, he definitely would not stay put in a human city just because of this. He had bigger ns. Indecisiveness was the greatest taboo of a strategist. He sat there with his eyes closed and calmed his true qi, seeking to bring it into absolute bnce. The ceremony that followed was very simple. Qin Lanyu gave a speech. After her speech, there was a round of apuse. Then, the ribbon was cut. A few people cut a ribbon together with scissors. Yuchi stood beside Qin Lanyu and cut the ribbon together. After that, it was time for the banquet. They took the opportunity to eat, drink, and chat. That was all. Although the other guests were very curious about Yuchi''s identity, since Yuchi''s attire did not seem to match the asion, for Qin Lanyu''s sake, they did not go over to make a fuss. They chose to silently believe that Yuchi was Qin Lanyu''s sweetheart. A very bold sweetheart. After all, the incident with Li Yixun was still fresh in everyone''s minds. Even Li Yixun was killed, yet this guy still dared toe over and get so close to Qin Lanyu? How bold! However, just as Yuchi was about to leave, a few people from the Department of Inspection arrived at the venue. They were dressed in bright and neat clothes, and they stood nervously by the table. They said to Yuchi, who was about to get up, "My Lord, can we talk?" The thoughts of the people from the Department of Inspection were very simple. They had to know Yuchi''s thoughts. Whether it was good or bad, they at least needed to know Yuchi''s ns! Otherwise, they would not be able to sleep tonight! It was really like a knife was hanging over their heads! Qin Lanyu did not know what had happened. She sat next to Yuchi with a clueless expression on her face. "Goodbye," Yuchi said to her. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. The people from the Department of Inspection quickly followed him out, looking very much like his underlings. Outside the door. Yuchi said, "I know why you''re here. I''ll exin my position." The people from the Department of Inspection immediately nodded their heads respectfully. "First, protect Qin Lanyu. It''s fine if she gets hurt herself, but it''s your fault if she is hurt by others." "Second, I don''t want to have too much to do with the human race. You can deal with your own matters. You can decide the future of the human race." "Third, don''t ever appear in front of me again. No matter what method you use, don''t ever appear again. I''m tired of this game." He finished speaking. "Is there anything you do not understand?" Yuchi asked. "Ask me now. After I leave, I''ll tacitly take it that you understand." The people from the Department of Inspection definitely knew what he meant. If these people had been sent here to talk to Yuchi, they would be the smart ones. The other party actually had no motivation for power! This made them heave a sigh of relief, but also shocked them greatly. He had never experienced power before, so perhaps he did not know its benefits. When a casual signature could destroy a person or even the future of a family, it made one feel omnipotent and God-like. When they hid behind their mountain of power and influence, they felt a sense of security! Yuchi left. He walked for a little while, and then his phone beeped. He opened it and saw a message from Qin Lanyu. [Qin Lanyu: Yuchi, thank you for yourpany.] [Yuchi: No problem.] His heart was as calm as a stillke and as immovable as a boulder. He was going back to the Netherworld Sea prison. The day his bloodline would awaken was not far away! Chapter 83 Bloodline Awakening Yuchi returned to the Netherworld Sea prison. This time, he had gained a lot,parable to fishing in the Netherworld Sea for a long time. All of his attributes had reached 180,000. Once he umted the remaining 20,000 points, he would be able to activate the bloodline hidden in his body. He really wanted to see what it was! The prisoners had no idea of what had happened in the city. Their lives were the same as usual. When they saw that Yuchi had reappeared on the shore, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Good morning," ? "Hello," he said. Yuchi quickly returned to his normal routine. Every day, after his fishing attempts were refreshed, he would fish in the depths of the Netherworld Sea. When he was free, he would daydream beside the shore. The days passed by unhurriedly. It was quite pleasant. As for what was happening in the human city, he did not care. Three years passed. Many things had happened in the past three years. A new Martial Arts Academy had been established in the human city, and the Department of Inspection had begun to promote martial artists. As for the original beast tamers, they had gradually be low-key, especially the soul beasts. The soul beasts had all chosen to keep a low profile, and no one mentioned what had happened three years ago. It was not because they had forgotten, but rather because they did not dare to mention it. Yuchi''s devilish figure was still fresh in their minds! The highest-ranking personnel in the Department of Inspection held onto the video recording of that year''s incident. Watching this video was a mandatory requirement forevery person who joined the upper ranks of the Department of Inspection. This video was more meaningful than any education or training. It seemed that after seeing this video, no matter how arrogant they were when they first assumed their new position, they would instantly cower in fear. After watching the video, there was only one word on everyone''s mind about Yuchi. "Inhuman." In addition, they really did abide by Yuchi''s terms, and even any news about Yuchi on the inte was quietly wiped out. It was as if there was no such person in the world. Of course, for Yuchi, it did not matter whether he knew or not, because he simply did not care. Today was thest day of his tenth year in the Netherworld Sea prison. Yuchi left the shore at 12:00 pm sharp. He stood on the surface of the Netherworld Sea in excitement. "It really wasn''t easy." "It took me ten years to umte 200,000 points in each of my attributes. I''ve finally reached this point!" He cast the fishing line. A fish took the bait, which then exploded after a single punch. All of his attributes finally increased to 200,000 points! Yuchi did not hesitate and immediately sat down on the surface of the Netherworld Sea! All of his attributes were gathering toward the inner core in his body, and the inner core was like a ck hole that devoured all his qi and blood essence. All of his attributes rapidly decreased, but the progress of his bloodline awakening rapidly increased in tandem with it. He kept going until the end¡­ And then boom! Yuchi''s eyes finally opened slowly. He had finally awakened his bloodline. When he looked into his sea of consciousness, he could see an extremely colorful scene! "This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing." "Before I awakened my bloodline, I only saw these skills as skills." "But now that I have awakened my bloodline, I suddenly realized that these so-called skills are actually just miniature versions of the Heavenly Dao." In his mind, there were hundreds of balls of light of different sizes and colors. These balls of light each represented one of his skills. Each skill manifested or expressed the Heavenly Dao in a different way. This waspletely unknown to him in the past, but now it could be seen! Then, he took a look at his attributes. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 1] [Strength: 1] [Speed: 1] [Dao aura: Ninth-grade (1%)] [Skill 1: Thunder Dragon''s Fury. Summon the Thunder Dragon to assist you, making your enemies tremble.] [Skill 2: Netherworld Bloodsucking: Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance: Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Blood Spike. Gather the blood essence and qi in your body and use them to condense a blood spike. The wounds caused by it are extremely difficult to heal and will bleed continuously!] Mm. All of his attributes had now been reduced to a single point. It seemed quite sad but, in fact, Yuchi was smiling. He felt that it was all worth it! Why? Because after awakening, he could sense the Dao aura! Dao aura was a hard indicator of whether an individual could withstand the pressure of the Heavenly Dao! In a battle between two people, the greater the difference in their Dao aura, the greater the pressure the weaker one would feel. Yuchi did not possess any Dao aura previously, so Medusa could kill him with a snap of her fingers, which was quite terrifying in itself! Those without Dao aura, no matter how strong their physical bodies were, were still cultivating outside the Heavenly Dao and had not crossed the threshold. Therefore, those who had Dao aura or those who had awakened, couldpletely destroy the other party. As for Yuchi, he did not even need to deal with other soul beasts now because they were too weak. He, who had awakened his Dao aura, could simply snap his fingers to end their lives. It was just that terrifying. The difference between them was no longer the difference between 1 and 2, but the difference between 0 and 1. The former was a quantitative change, while thetter was a qualitative change. Therefore, given Yuchi''s strength, he could already ignore the other party''s strength. As long as they had not touched the threshold of the Heavenly Dao, no matter how many of them came, they would all die. Those with a strong Dao aura could directly deny and obliterate the existence of others outside the Heavenly Dao! If he wanted to strengthen his Dao aura, he could only rely on absorbing it. The easiest way to absorb Dao aura was to cultivate skills. For others, cultivating various secret skills could increase theirprehension of the Heavenly Dao. However, Yuchi did not need to do this at all. His sea of consciousness already contained hundreds of skills stored! He knew what to do. He had casually shattered an unused skill. The ball of light that contained that manifestation of the Heavenly Dao shattered, and then scattered into his sea of consciousness. His sea of consciousness, which was originally as smooth as a mirror, suddenly rippled. [Dao aura: Ninth-grade (2%)] As expected. Just as Yuchi had deduced, since the skill was a way of expressing the Heavenly Dao, then the Dao aura the skill contained could be regained once the skill was shattered. Since that was the case... He no longer hesitated. He shattered dozens of balls of light, and then looked at his Dao aura. [Dao aura: Ninth-grade (99%)] Thest one¡­ [Dao aura: Eighth-grade (1%)] The originally translucent sea of consciousness became even more transparent, as beautiful as the deep blue sky. As the Dao aura in his sea of consciousness grew stronger and stronger, Yuchi could clearly feel that something was being nurtured in his sea of consciousness. When he advanced to the first-grade of the Dao aura, that thing in his sea of consciousness should appear. Now that he had shattered all of his unused skills, his Dao aura had temporarily stabilized at this level. [Dao aura: Sixth-grade (98%)] Since Yuchi did not have any concept of the strength in this new realm, he decided to spend onest day in the Netherworld Sea prison. He would wait until tomorrow to fish again. If he managed to find Medusa, he could ask Medusa! "I wonder how strong Medusa is." "She should be stronger than me." "After all, I''ve only just awakened today," Yuchi thought. Chapter 84 I Will Wait For You To Resurrect Me The next day, Yuchi cast his fishing line once more. After seeing the notification in his mind, he realized that it was Medusa! He would finally meet her again. It had been a few years since the day they met. As his excited expression gradually turned calm, Yuchi looked at the Medusa in front of him. He was momentarily stunned. He had actually sensed Empress Medusa''s cultivation! Yes! It was unbelievable! He could sense Medusa''s Dao aura. Her Dao aura was not strong, only about 30% of his. Medusa naturally remembered Yuchi. When she saw Yuchi again, that soul-stirring, magnificent beauty eximed in shock, "It''s only been a while. Have you already awakened your bloodline?" She walked forward, held Yuchi''s face, and looked into his eyes as she said, "You have far surpassed me." Yuchi stood motionless. His expression was ratherplicated. He had always treated Medusa as his goal, but today, he suddenly realized that he had surpassed his goal. He did not feel happy at all. What was left was a tinge of regret. He was like an expatriate returning to his home country after many years abroad. Everything felt familiar, but different; as if the only thing that had changed was him. To be honest, if he wanted to kill Medusa now, he only needed to snap his fingers. Even so, the regal aura Medusa exuded was still quite strong, and this was Medusa''s soul which had been dead for a long time. Medusa from the ancient era was 1,000 times, or even 10,000 times stronger, than she was now. It was a pity that he could not reverse time. No matter how powerful a person was at their peak, they would gradually weaken with the passage of time. "Are you sighing?" Medusa asked gently. "Yes, I am." Yuchi looked at her. "Right now, you''re too weak. Just like how you were back then with me back, I don''t feel like killing you. I only feel endless sympathy." In the past, Medusa could have easily killed Yuchi. Now, Yuchi could also easily destroy Medusa. It was bittersweet karma. This was simply an insult to Yuchi, who loved to fight. "Do you want to resurrect me?" Medusa suddenly asked. "Ah?!" He looked at Medusa''s beautiful face in excitement. Could she be resurrected? Medusa smiled and, as if reading his mind, said, "Of course you can. When your strength grows to a certain level, life and death will just be two different states of being in your eyes." "It would bepletely natural to switch between two states of being." After she finished speaking, Medusa gently kissed Yuchi''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "Bring me back to life. I''ll show you my true power. You''ll tremble in fear. You''ll kneel before my throne and do whatever I say. You''ll be my husband. We''ll swim the seas together, and I''ll show you the glory we''ve lost from that era." Medusa then disappeared. Yuchi''s eyes were transfixed as he stood in ce with a brilliant smile on his face. "So you''re so desperate for me to kill you with my own hands?" "Hahaha." "That''s fine." "The world is boring to begin with. This should make it more interesting." As for why the powerful Medusa had fallen, Yuchi did not ask and could not be bothered to ask. Since he knew that Medusa was an existence that he could annihte with a snap of his fingers, he did not persist in staying in the Netherworld Sea city. He wanted to leave the human city too. "I will search for the Heavenly Dao, cultivate my Dao aura, and delve into the secrets of the immortals." "After fishing in prison for ten years, my physical body has been refined." "I thought this was the end, but it''s just the beginning." "I still have a long way to go, and there are many more things I want to see!" Yuchi clenched his fists andughed heartily as he stood on the surface of the Netherworld Sea. It was something to look forward to. So he actually had a chance to fight against a living, breathing ancient existence? That such an opportunity existed made him feel very good. "Medusa, right?" "I will resurrect you and beat you until you kneel and cry in front of me." "Hehe!" "Then, I will take you as my wife because I wanted to see how strong you were." Yuchi''s smile gradually bloomed as he clutched his stomach andughed. After some time, he turned calm again and said, "There are still some things I have to do before I leave." "After I''m done, I''ll officially leave the human city." "At that point, a new chapter will begin." ... Many years had passed, and Yuan Yuan had grown into a young girl. She was swinging her fists in the courtyard, practicing again and again. There were other martial artists beside her. Right now, in the human race''s cities, martial artists were gradually bing moremonce. This was because the people of the Department of Inspection had thought about it, and finally decided to make a change. Since the strongest person in the human race was a martial artist, it was not right for the human race to disrespect martial arts. This was clearly inappropriate. Therefore, in human cities, this new generation of people would slowly change their views on martial artists. After two or three generations, the human martial artists would return to prominence again. As for whether the human race would be able to regain its former glory, that was unknown. Anyway, the road was already paved. While Yuan Yuan was practicing, a young man walked into the courtyard. He looked to be 27 or 28 years old, and was dressed in simple linen clothes. His hair was long and slightly messy. After a brief moment of uncertainty, Yuan Yuan recognized him. It was him! That expert at the spirit refinement realm! ''I haven''t seen Senior in so many years!'' Yuan Yuan was very excited. She immediately stopped practicing and strode over to Yuchi, "Senior, is there anything I can help you with?" The other martial artists also turned to look at Yuchi curiously. They did not know who Yuchi was, and they had never heard Yuan Yuan talk about him. However, they were surprised to see Yuan Yuan so excited. She was usually a very calm little girl. "From the looks of it, he seems to be a martial artist." "He must be a martial artist. Why else would hee here?" "How strong do you think he is? Who wants to challenge himter?" A few cultivators casually joked around. Although they did not know exactly how strong Yuchi was, they could sense it subtly. He did not leave any footprints on the ground as he walked. Even when he stepped on fallen leaves, no crisp sounds could be heard. When his foot moved on, they realized that the fallen leaves were still intact. It was just so surreal. It would be a joke if anyone really came to challenge Yuchi at this time. Led by Yuan Yuan, Yuchi quickly found the old man. The old man had been cultivating, and was a little angry after being interrupted by Yuan Yuan. However, this anger dissipated instantly when he heard that Yuchi had arrived. "Senior is here!" He was different from the others. He had learned about Yuchi''s feats from the Department of Inspection. The Department of Inspection even showed him the scene of Yuchi fighting with so many soul beasts. After watching that three-and-a-half-minute video, he was convinced that Yuchi was a god-like existence. He was a true expert. "May I know what instructions Senior has for me?" The old man asked respectfully. "What I''m going to tell you is very simple," Yuchi said. "Body refinement, qi refinement and spirit refinement. This is the path that martial artists must take. After reaching the end of this difficult and dangerous path, you will reach the Dao realm." "If there are other martial artists of the human race who can reach the spirit refinement realm in the future, please tell them not to be afraid and to believe in the saying that one can be reborn from the ashes." "This is the reason why I''vee here to find you." The old man was confused. "Aren''t the only martial arts realms body refinement, qi refinement and spirit refinement?" Not many people could reach the end of the ''body refinement'' path, let alone reach the ''qi refinement'' and ''spirit refinement'' realms. Yuchi was now saying that the Dao realm existed beyond the spirit refinement realm? This was a realm that the old man did not even dare to think about. He could not imagine how strong a cultivator would be when they reached that realm. "It''s fine if you don''t understand," Yuchi said, "I can show you the power of the Dao realm." "Ah?!" The old man eximed. Chapter 85 Senior Will Not Blame You "Why do you think that young man went to look for Grandmaster?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen that young man before." "The Grandmaster has never mentioned anything about this young man before either." The people who were practicing martial arts in the courtyard were not in the mood to practice at the moment. They had seen Yuan Yuan lead Yuchi into that room. The librarian was the Grandmaster they spoke of. In the eyes of these people, the old man was like a god. His strength had already reached the level of a B-grade beast tamer. What terrifying strength! In addition, the Department of Inspection was also trying to promote the path of martial arts to the public. As a result, some people who were more sensitive to trends were already training to be martial artists. The old man gradually emerged from the shadows and became a rather respectable existence. He was even known as Grandmaster by the martial artistmunity. On the other hand, the old man did not usually teach them personally. He would only appear asionally to give them some pointers. However, no matter what, whenever the old man appeared to give them some pointers, it would instantly help them to resolve many of the questions and problems they were facing. They could not ask the old man for help or guidance personally. After all, the old man still had his own martial arts to cultivate and would not usually receive any guests. "Yuan Yuan actually brought him over to the old man?" "Could he be a powerful martial artist?" "It''s possible, but I don''t know how powerful he is." "How do you think hepares to a martial arts grandmaster?" "I think..." "Oh!" "I don''t think he''s a martial arts grandmaster. A powerful martial arts grandmaster should be able to knock him down with one hand. After all, he''s still so young. How much can such a young man achieve in martial arts?" Everyone chatted casually while waiting for this matter to conclude so that they could ask Yuan Yuan what was going on. ... There were some straw mats on the ground. Yuchi sat on a straw mat. He hade to the city this time to inform the human race''s martial artists to be strong and continue on the path of cultivation. Although this path was extremely difficult to tread, and was even filled with thorns, there was hope if one continued walking down this path. Seeing hope and not seeing hope were two different things. Yuchi did not have the slightest sense of belonging to the human race, nor did he associate himself with them. He was only a transient passerby. However, in the end, he had been here for ten years. Even though the majority of those ten years were spent in the Netherworld Sea prison, , he would help if he could. He also wanted to see how strong the human race could be in this world. Still, if their fighting spirit wascking, they would not make it even if they were given a path. In that case, it would be better for the human race to rot. Now, it was time to show the old man how terrifying the Dao realm was! "What''s your name?" Yuchi asked the little girl beside him. "Hello, Senior!" "I''m called Yuan Fei!" Yuan Yuan immediately bowed to Yuchi excitedly! She was one of Yuchi''s fangirls. Her room was filled with posters of Yuchi wearing a helmet. Although these pictures were taken from the inte, they still spurred her on to improve on the path of martial arts. This was really a rare asion where she could talk to Yuchi. She was extremely excited. "Okay." Yuchi looked at Yuan Yuan. "Now, use your strongest attack on me. I will also show you what the power of the Dao realm is like." "I hope that after you see this power, you will have some basic understanding of its strength and continue to pursue it." If there were a few people in the human race who could grasp the Dao realm, the human race would not have fallen to the point where they had to rely on the soul beast race. Yuan Yuan immediately looked at her grandfather. The old man also nodded seriously. He also wanted to see what the Dao realm was like! Were there not just three realms for martial artists? As for this fourth Dao realm, what realm was that? "Do your best. Senior won''t me you!" "Alright!" Yuan Yuan was going to go all out! She circted her cultivation technique and then suddenly kicked Yuchi''s face. She was very fast, and her flying kick could send an adult flying ten meters away. This was her ultimate skill! Yuan Fei did not even hope to hurt Yuchi. She only hoped that she would be able to move him from his spot. After all, he was sitting cross-legged. At that moment, she saw an insurmountable mountain. Perhaps it was not urate to call it a mountain. It was more like a wall that connected Heaven and Earth. There was no chance of crossing it. After that, her body instantly turned into a bloody mist. Her organs and flesh werepletely torn apart, turning into small particles that seemed to contain her qi and blood essence. These things floated about in the room. This scene was extremely shocking. The old man was frightened. He simply could not figure out what was going on in front of him. Why had Yuan Yuan, who hadunched an attack at Yuchi, been instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist? Furthermore, why did he kill his granddaughter? This was something that he could not understand at all. His heart was instantly filled with shock and fear. Could it be that he had done something wrong, and this Senior had returned to seek revenge? However, before he coulde back to his senses, Yuan Yuan''s body waspletely reformed and made whole! Not a single strand of hair was missing, and her kicking foot was caught by Yuchi with one hand. Yuchi then let go of her ankle. The faces of the two people in front of him instantly turned pale... They were dumbfounded and stood there without moving. Yuchi knew that this sort of reaction was to be expected. He stood up. He had done what he came here to do. "There''s onest thing I need you to do. I''ll give you a phone number. Remember to take good care of this family. Thank you." That phone number belonged to Zhang Tiangang''s family. He, Yuchi, would probably never return after leaving the human city. In this case, he would leave the scarred-face man''s family to the old man and the others to take care of. Now that everything had been settled, it was time to leave. Yuchi then walked out of the courtyard under everyone''s curious gazes. After he walked out of the courtyard, he simply looked at the ck-clothed people on both sides of the road. The men in ck looked very nervous. After seeing Yuchi''s gaze, they lowered their heads in fear. It was obvious that they were from the Department of Inspection. Originally, they were rtively arrogant, but after seeing this legendary man, they did not dare to say a word. They chose to retreat and hide in the corner, not daring to look directly at Yuchi''s eyes. However, Yuchi did not care about their existence at all. He walked further and further away by himself, and finally disappeared into an alley. Chapter 86 Leaving Inside the room, the old man was still sitting motionless in disbelief. Finally, a minute after Yuchi left, he came back to his senses. He gasped for air and looked at Yuan Yuan, who had returned to her original form, with a dumbfounded look. Was this the Dao realm? Was this the legendary Dao realm? In the beginning, when Yuchi hadpletely turned Yuan Fei into a cloud of bloody mist, he had not understood how terrifying the Dao realm was. He only felt that martial artists could also do such things after reaching their peak. At that time, he had been extremely shocked. Why did Yuchi kill his granddaughter? After all, they had no enmity with Yuchi, and his granddaughter loved him a lot. However, Yuan Fei''s body had been reformed and made whole again the very next moment! What a terrifying ability! Killing someone was a very simple thing, but the ability to seemingly turn back time like that was not something that could be done by a traditional martial artist! The old man had thought of the Dao realm as the fourth realm beyond the three realms of martial arts, but now it seemed like the Dao realm was not the fourth realm at all. It was a whole new world! It could not bepared to the previous three realms at all! Was this the Dao realm? The Dao realm was actually this terrifying! It was as if this person''s name had been directly erased from the book of life and death of the King of Hell. It was unbelievable! The old man was lost in his thoughts for some time. Shortly after, he turned to look at the girl who had note back to her senses. He asked anxiously, "Yuanyuan, how did you feel just now?" Yuan Yuan was still lost and confused, very much in a daze. After a long time, she looked in the direction that Yuchi had left in confusion. "I just felt like I saw a light, which was different from the sun we usually see. Then, it was a little noisy, and the world shook a little. Then, it felt like someone had coldly erased me from the world." "At that moment, I didn''t feel like I was a living being. I was like a stain on a window, and a woman who passed by wiped away the stain." "It was that kind of feeling." "It felt like I waspletely insignificant." The old man looked at Yuan Yuan in fear. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing! This was not only the annihtion of one''s body, but one''s spirit and entire being as well! It was too terrifying! In the end, Yuan Yuan muttered, "Senior... You''re so strong that it''s terrifying." There was a lot of dust floating in the room. The old man looked at the dust... He felt that the way Yuchi looked at them in the same way they looked at the dust... It was not contempt or condescension, but simply disregard. It was as if they were not on the same ne of existence at all. In the end, he said emotionally ,"It''s just as Senior said. He has shown us that this path is feasible. We only need to follow this path and we''ll eventually be able to achieve what he has. "The reason why Senior has shown us this is to give us the chance to revive the might of the human race''s martial arts path! We can''t let Senior down!" "Although the human race has been weak and timid, there''s still a future for us in this world if we work hard." Yuan Yue nodded her head, she was very excited. Then, she rushed out of the room to begin training again. This time, she would be even more hardworking than before. Just as she was preparing to start training, the people around her finally could not stifle their curiosity about Yuchi any longer. "Who is he?" "What was he looking for Grandmaster for?" "Is he a friend of Grandmaster''s?" "Compared to Grandmaster, how strong is he?" "Did Grandmaster defeat him easily?" "Was he here to acknowledge Grandmaster as his master?" All sorts of questions were thrown at Yuan Yuan one after another. "Senior¡­" Yuan Yuan replied, "Is someone I can''t catch up with in this lifetime, but he''s like a lighthouse in the deep ocean!" The people around her suddenly eximed. Waa! Such a high evaluation? A lighthouse? Then, how strong was this man?! Could it be that he had already reached the peak of the body refinement realm? Could it be the qi refinement realm! It definitely could not be the spirit refinement realm! While the people were in heated discussion with each other, Yuan Yuan ignored them and turned to look at her grandfather, who was standing by the window. The grandfather-granddaughter duo had truly experienced what true horror was like today! No wonder Senior had been able to overthrow the overlords of both the human race and the soul beast race! "He''s too strong, way too strong!" The old man sighed with emotion. Then, he looked at the phone number that Yuchi had given him. Although Yuchi did not say where he was going next, the old man already had his guesses. A powerful person like Yuchi would definitely not stick around in a human city. However, in this human city, he had still caused ripples! After the ripples had calmed down, the human race here could now walk forward openly! After a phone call, the old man found out who the other party was. They were a mother and daughter pair. On the phone, the mother and daughter were also asking about Yuchi''s whereabouts, looking for an opportunity to express their gratitude to him in person. Of course, there would be no such opportunity. Yuchi had already left the city. When he left, Qin Lanyu was extremely busy dealing with her work. When he left, Fengyi was thinking about how to switch from beast taming to martial arts. When he left, the Department of Inspection heaved a sigh of relief. This big shot had finally disappeared from the city. When he left¡­ All of the prisoners in the Netherworld Sea prison had prepared a cake to celebrate his departure. The group of people sat around in the prison, but he did not appear. He disappeared just like that. They could no longer hear his voice. It almost felt like everything had been a dream. Did he really exist? The prisoners looked around the shore by the Netherworld Sea. They were under the impression that Yuchi was fishing by the shore, as he usually did. In the beginning, there were still some prisoners who were unustomed to his odd personality and habits, but after a long time, seeing him there had be a normal thing. Now that the other party had suddenly disappeared from the shore, they actually felt a little nostalgic. After a long time, a prisoner looked at the distant horizon over the Netherworld Sea and said, "Perhaps he really did exist!" "He must be on the other side of the Netherworld Sea!" Chapter 87 Once In The Vast Sea The human cities were scattered in a small corner of the great wilderness. If one were to look down from the above, one would find that the human race was hiding in a cove. If one was not told the location of the human race, it would have taken a lot of effort to find them. After Yuchi left the human race, he started to encounter all kinds of wild beasts in the surrounding mountains and forests. These wild beasts were generally strong. They hadpletely blocked the ovend traffic between human cities, forcing human cities to reach each other via underground rail. Without the city''s barrier, if ordinary people wanted to live in the wilderness, they would have to live under the constant threat of danger. In the southernmost part of the area popted by the human race, there was a sea called the Vast Sea. The human race called ''her'' the Vast Sea. In the early years, there were people who came here, but as the human race continued to decline, the number of people here had dwindled. After all, this was the southernmost region that the human race could inhabit. Beyond the Vast Sea was apletely unknown region. If one''s luck was good, or rather bad enough, they would be able toe into contact with some other races in this region. The Vast Sea and the Netherworld Sea were the tworgest bodies of water around the human race''s territory. Yuchi traveled from the north to the south this time, and encountered many strange ces and people. Today, Yuchi finally saw the beautiful Vast Sea in front of him. The Vast Sea was not even half the size of the Netherworld Sea. It was like a pearl in one''s palm. It was surrounded by a mountain range, and it was glowing faintly. Standing on the edge of the sea, one could see the lustrous green forest in the distance. When the weather was clear, one would be able to see the beautiful scenery of this location. He raised his head. The sky was azure blue. He turned around. The surroundings were covered in a lush greenery. There were tigers, leopards, jackals, and wolves in the forest, which was also full of vitality. He took a deep breath. There was such a rich and sweet smell of nature here. This ce was much more beautiful than the Netherworld Sea. The Netherworld Sea gave off an oppressive feeling of death and suffocation, but the Vast Sea gave off a feeling of joy. It was difficult not to appreciate the natural beauty of the Vast Sea and its surroundings. Yuchi stood on the edge of the Vast Sea, looking at the vast deep blue sea in front of him. The Netherworld Sea was not deep, but the Vast Sea was. Feeling the wind blowing in his face, Yuchi also walked toward the sea happily. When he arrived at the beach by the sea, he was stunned. There were also crabs crawling all over the beach. He walked on. After entering the sea, he was not in a hurry to start fishing. Instead, he floated on the surface of the Vast Sea and looked up at the blue sky. He felt the windy breeze. He relished the feeling of water between his toes. He immersed himself in the scent of the sea. A few hourster. Yuchi had not expected to find a small ind in the center of the Vast Sea. It was as if this small ind had been specially made for him. The ind was not very big. It was only about ten meters in diameter. The ind was about the size of a house. Yuchi stood on the small ind with a carefree smile on his face. It was sofortable here! Surrounded by the Vast Sea, there was no one to disturb him. There was only an isted ind, and he was its only resident. The ind was covered in green grass, and there was even a tree growing in the middle of the ind. There were even apples on the tree that could be eaten. This was amazing! A man, a tree, an Ind, a fishing rod. When he raised his head, he saw the sky. When he lowered his head, he saw the sea. Finally, Yuchi''s heart gradually calmed down. He did not hold back. He took out the bamboo fishing pole and cast the line into the sea. In the Netherworld Sea, the bait had been a piece of bone, but in the Vast Sea, it was now a small piece of jade. It was about the size of a fingernail, hanging on the line. Then... In less than five minutes, something took the bait. [Fishing difficulty level: C] Yuchi alsoughed. The lowest difficulty level was C, and the sess rate of fishing it up was 100%. He did not dive into the sea to fight with this little guy. It was not worth it. He simply pulled the little guy up to take a look. In the end, he found that it was a small crab that had be a spirit. Hehe¡­ This was interesting. [Catch: Vast Sea - Crab Spirit] [Grade: C] [Attribute: Insect] [Skill: Turtle] [Introduction: A small crab that lives in the sea. When the small crab encounters an enemy, it can hide its eyes in its shell and pretend to be a rock. Of course, if you underestimate this crab, it will suddenly stop pretending and attack you. It specializes in catching people off guard.] After seeing the little fellow''s appearance, Yuchiughed. This little crab was actually quite cute. He had also obtained some basic attributes from this crab spirit. It was better than nothing anyway. The main thing was the skill of this little crab. At present, this skill had already condensed into a spherical small ball of light containing its expression of the Heavenly Dao. The small ball of light was a very ordinary gray color, floating inside Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. After Yuchi shattered this skill, his sea of consciousness absorbed the Dao aura. Mm. [Dao aura: Sixth-grade (99%)] He was only 1% away from the fifth-grade. Anyhow, now was the time to take it slow. There was no need to be anxious at all. The days that followed would be much more rxed. No one woulde to disturb him, and there was nothing to worry about. He would just sit on the ind every day to cultivate and fish. Very quickly, three months passed. Yuchi had just pulled a fish out of the sea and was looking at its description. [Catch: Vast Sea - Jellyfish Spirit] [Grade: C] [Attribute: Insect] [Skill: Lightning] [Introduction: This small jellyfish can emit lightning, much like an electric eel.] In the past three months, Yuchi had basically been catching these C-grade existences, and somehow, all their attributes were listed as insects. If the little crab from earlier was called an insect, he could reluctantly ept it. But why was this jellyfish also ssified as an insect? Was there any simrity between the two? Was the Netherworld Sea filled with ghosts, while the Vast Sea was filled with insects? It was a little strange. Currently, there was not even a single ball of light in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. All of them had been shattered and fused into his sea of consciousness. [Dao aura: Fifth-grade (3%)] It had increased by 3% in three months. This speed was not bad. After all, he had not found any particrly powerful monsters over the past three months. In any case, Yuchi understood that the ancient creatures that had died in the different seas could be caught in the present. If the ocean used to be full of such shrimp soldiers and crab generals, then no matter how much he fished, these would be the things he encountered. He wondered if there were simr ancient beings like Medusa in the Vast Sea, who possessed Dao aura Yuchi came up with a basic n. "If I don''te across an ancient creature above S-grade in the next year or so, I''ll leave the Vast Sea." "Perhaps this sea has been peaceful since the ancient era." The Vast Sea was very beautiful and Yuchi was reluctant to part with it. However, if the ocean was full of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, then there was not much point in staying. He wanted to find a sea or body of water where countless creatures had died in the ancient era! However, at this moment, he suddenly looked in front of him. Something seemed to be flying over from the distant horizon. When he looked closely, he realized that it was a monster with two wings on its back. The monster seemed to be attacking something. mes could be seen spewing out of its mouth. The mes were likeva raining down from the sky to the earth. Even the edge of the sea in the distance began to burn. The sky turned from blue to red! Chapter 88 Killing With Stones "Hurry up and run!" "It''sing. Let''s hide underground." "Don''t try to grab the food! Your life is more important." It was a temple, a very simple and crude temple with only nine rooms. One or two young monks could be seen inside the temple. These young monks were not the only things there. There were two other people from a race that Yuchi had never seen before. Now that they were being attacked by this monster, they could only run around in panic. They were panicking and terrified. They did not know why they were being targeted. They recognized the monster in the sky. The flying feather race! It was a bird with a human face and an eagle''s body! It was about 12 meters tall, had a wingspan of 24 meters, and was a fire-attribute creature. However, this winged creature had already reached A-grade! "We''re doomed!" The temple''s did not have any defenses at all. They did not know how the temple had been discovered. After all, the temple was hidden in the deep mountain forest. There were also lush, tall trees above them. Normally, it would be impossible to find it. A young monk was already clutching his head and crying on the ground. He did not know what to do. Their master, senior brother, and senior sister were not present. Only the children and two other people from the other race were here. Wuwuwu! What should they do? At this moment, the two people from the other race standing in the temple, a man and a woman, looked at each other and nodded. Then, they rushed into the empty courtyard of the temple. The man was very decisive. He jumped into the sky. His body instantly expanded, turning into an eight-meter long, eagle-bodied creature with a human face, and a wingspan of 18 meters! The woman was the same. She suddenly jumped into the sky and turned into a human-faced eagle-bodied creature with a body of about six meters long and a wingspan of 15 meters! Seeing this, the warrior of the flying feather race temporarily stopped its attack on the temple.""You two traitors still have the gall to appear in front of me? You should follow me back quickly. I can still beg for mercy on your behalf in front of the others and allow you to die with intact corpses!" The man shouted angrily at the warrior, "We will never go back. We would rather die out here than go back!" The womanpletely agreed with the man''s statement: "You should give up. Since the two of us dared to leave, we are already prepared for the consequences!" The warrior of the flying feather race sneered. Then, he suddenly spread his wings, and a fire tornado instantly appeared around him. Although this fire tornado did not even disy one-millionth of the power Yuchi had, it was still sufficient to easily defeat these two weaker flying feather race runaways. The man was hit by the fire tornado! The feathers on his body were immediately burned to ashes, and the brutal fire tornado directly hurled him over to the shore of the Vast Sea! A "bang" was heard. More than a dozen trees on the shore were snapped in half from the impact. "No!" The woman roared when she saw this. A concentrated ball of me erupted from her mouth, which was full of sharp teeth. The ball of me was extremely powerful, but her aim was not urate enough. The A-grade flying feather warrior easily dodged it, and the ball of me disappeared into the distance after brushing past the mountain peak behind him. "Hmph! Still trying to put up a desperate resistance!" The A-grade flying feather warrior''s tone of voice was very cold. He pped his right wing, and dozens of one-meter-long sharp feathers shot forth. The feathers pierced through the woman''s chest, and blood spurted out. The woman screamed in pain and fell from the sky. The young monks in the temple''s courtyard were confused. They saw the woman fall from the sky, and then noticed that the sharp feathers were flying toward them. The feathers that were falling from the sky were like heavy steel bars! They were very powerful! They wanted to hide, and wanted to escape, but their bodies would not listen to them at all. They could only stand motionless, awaiting the embrace of death. A hundred meters in the air, the A-grade flying feather warrior also noticed what was about to happen. He furrowed his brows and shook his head. He did not have the intention of harming the other races, but if anyone had witnessed this scene, they would judge that he had mistakenly killed the members of the other races while chasing those traitors. He thought about stopping his attack, but in the end decided not to. "I can stop these feathers now, but why should I be soft-hearted to these defenseless people? This is a world where only the strong can survive. If I''m soft-hearted to them now, they might hunt down my race in the future. " At this moment, a handful of stones flew over from a corner of the temple. Dozens of stones that were so fast that they even created mes from the friction in the air, like meteors. As the stones destroyed the feathers, they also hit the body of the flying feather race warrior. "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" The stones that were 100 times, no, 1,000 times stronger than the feather instantly turned the warrior into a sieve. The A-grade flying feather warrior was immediately blown to bits. Its body, which was more than ten meters long, fell from the sky and smashed into the rocks on the cliff with a loud bang. At the same time, Yuchi''s figure disappeared.. If the A-grade flying feather warrior had only attacked his own kind, then Yuchi would not have made a move at all. After all, this flying feather warrior''s strength was only so-so. Other than taking a look out of curiosity, he had no desire to fight the creature. However, this flying feather warrior had attacked humans as well? Especially a group of defenseless little kids? On the surface, it did not look like it was intentional, but in reality, the warrior had not even tried to stop the tragedy from happening. He had no intention of showing mercy. He looked around. Since the A-grade warrior had been dealt with, he did not feel like staying here any longer. Without showing himself, Yuchi returned to the small ind in the middle of the Vast Sea and continued his fishing and cultivation. The matters here would be handled by whoever was in charge. This scene stunned the young monks. They had thought that they were going to be killed by the flying feathers, but then they heard all kinds of whizzing and nging sounds. They saw the feathers flying toward them being hit by something. The feathers, which were as hard as iron, were actually shattered by the ming stones, which then continued upward and turned the flying feather warrior into a sieve. Hence, they were safe now. They were actually safe. What was going on? Did Master and the seniors return? That was probably it. It had to be Master and the seniors! The extreme fear in their heart turned into a great surprise in the blink of an eye. Although the temple was still on fire around them, it was obvious that these young monks had been reborn. They had survived a baptism of fire. The other two eagle-beaked creatures heaved a sigh of relief. They returned to their human forms and helped each other back to the temple. The man sighed with emotion, "Phew, I almost died!" The woman said worriedly, "How are you now? You were hit by that terrifying fire tornado!" The man shook his head. "I''m fine. It''s not a fatal injury. It''s not a big deal." He looked at the temple in front of him and said, "But I have to say, the human race is still quite powerful!" "I never thought that there would be an expert in such a remote temple!" "That was an A-grade warrior. However, the expert in the temple was able to kill the warrior with just a few stones. This expert''s strength must have reached the A+ or A++ grade!" The woman nodded repeatedly. She was also quite emotional. "It''s all thanks to the expert''s help this time. Otherwise, the two of us probably wouldn''t have been able to survive this cmity!" They then checked on the young monks'' condition. After making sure that the children only suffered some basic superficial wounds, they were a little more relieved. After applying some medicine for them, the two of them went around looking for traces of the expert. They wanted to find and thank their savior. However, in the end, the expert was nowhere to be found. Chapter 89 Who Is Protecting Us Secretly? The man from the flying feather race stood in the courtyard. He looked at the woman in front of him and shook his head helplessly. "There''s nothing we can do. I still haven''t found the expert, and I have no clues as to who this person is." The woman from the flying feather race had the same expression on her face, but there was more emotion in her eyes. She said to the man, "It''s the same here. I''ve already searched all the rooms in this temple, but I didn''t find any traces of the expert." The two of them really wanted to find and thank the person properly. This person had saved their lives! From what they could recall, these stones had indeed been shot from the temple. Of this much they were sure. Moreover, these stones had shattered the flying feathers that were going to hit the young monks. Still, there was not much they could do now. Since the expert was not willing to show their face, they could not force the person to do so. They looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces. ¡­ One dayter, there were four red-crowned cranes flying in the sky not far from the Vast Sea. On the backs of these four red-crowned cranes were four people. There was an old monk, a young man and a young woman, as well as a young monk. The red-crowned cranes were carrying them above the mountains, flying in the direction of the Vast Sea. When they approached the Vast Sea, the old monk''s pupils suddenly shrank. He saw a burnt ck spot in the forest on the edge of the Vast Sea. The ck dot was where the temple should be. Did someone attack the temple? He became very worried! The other three were still casually chatting, but when they noticed the old monk''s expression, they immediately turned to look in the same direction. By this time, they could see the damaged temple. "This is terrible!" "Could it be that the members of the flying feather race found our location?" A few minutester, the cranesnded in the courtyard of the temple, and the four of them got off. The old monk immediately saw the young monks running toward them. After making sure that they were not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief. He then looked at the other two members of the flying feather race, who were walking toward him but were obviously injured. The old monk''s back was covered in sweat. "Please tell me, what is going on?" The two members of the flying feather race had an apologetic look in their eyes. "It''s like this. We were eventually discovered by a flying feather warrior, so while we were resting, the flying feather warrior immediately appeared andunched an attack on the temple." "Then, we immediately flew up to fight him." "But we were no match for him at all. She and I were defeated one after another, and the other young monks in the temple were almost killed." "The situation back then was extremely dire," When the man from the flying feather race got to this point, he sighed. He still felt a little scared when he thought about the battle that had taken ce yesterday. Their opponent had been an A-grade warrior. They were simply no match for him. Then, as the old monk stood there in shock, the man from the flying feather race finally continued, "However, just as we realized that death was inevitable, an expert threw a bunch of stones from the temple. We don''t know who he or she is, but the expert easily shattered the sharp feather arrows of the A-grade warrior of our race, and even killed that warrior instantly!" "We tried to find traces of that expert in the temple, but unfortunately, we could not find anything!" "Can you tell us who the expert is? We want to thank him in person!" Ah? There was such a thing? The old monk was stunned. How could such a thing happen? Only he and these monks lived in this temple. There was no such expert like the one they spoke of. He had lived here for decades. How could he not know if someone like this existed? While the old monk was obviously in disbelief, the other young monks chimed in to confirm what the man from the flying feather race said. There was indeed an expert who hade to save them. Otherwise, they would definitely be dead by now. The corpse of the flying feather warrior, which was not far away, was evidence of the truth. "Alright then!" The old monk was confused. "Could it be that someone is secretly protecting us?" The other two young people, a man and a woman, were also confused. These two young people and the two members of the flying feather race had alle from the outside world. They were unaware of how it was here at the temple, and turned to the old monk for clues and rification. However, the old monk said that he was also at a loss as to the identity of this expert. In that case, this matter had reached a dead end. The man from the flying feather race then changed the subject and asked, "Benefactor, what did the ck Heaven sect have to say?" After asking the question, the man from the flying feather race had a look of anticipation in his eyes. The flying feather race woman beside him also looked at the old monk with hope in her eyes. Before the old monk could say anything, the human woman smiled and said, "We''ve already visited the ck Heaven sect and told them about your situation. Although the ck Heaven sect did not give us an immediate affirmative reply, they did promise us something." "Within the next half a month, they''ll definitely figure out a resolution to this matter. We felt that their words were trustworthy, so when the timees, we''ll leave this temple and head there. You guys should no longer be in danger there." The human woman who spoke up was called Mo Tingyun. There was a young man standing next to her, whose name was Mo Tingshu. These two were siblings. When Mo Tingshu heard his sister''s words, heforted the man from the flying feather race in front of him, saying, "Alright, what''s done is done. Let''s stay in this temple for a while more, then we''ll head over to the ck Heaven sect. There shouldn''t be any problems then." After he finished, he looked at the silent old monk and smiled. "Abbot, you won''t leave us in the lurch, right? You''re a highly respected existence! Moreover, you are also aware about their matter. From a moral point of view, you must set an example for these young monks." "These two are from the myriad races. Since they havee to our human race as guests, we should treat them well. Otherwise, it would look like our human race is too cold and indifferent. That wouldn''t be good for our reputation." "After all, the two of them are not asking us to provide them with wealth or riches. It''ll be fine as long as we can provide them with a temporary ce to stay. We can''t possibly leave them to eat, sleep and survive in the open, right? That would make us humans seem very unweing." "Plus the expert who rescued them probably wants us to take care of them well." After Mo Tingshu finished speaking, he looked at the old monk with great enthusiasm. The old monk fell silent. After a brief moment of silence, he put on a forced smile. "Sure, please stay in my temple for a few more days." "I believe that the matter with ck Heaven sect will be resolved soon." Mo Tingshu was quite satisfied when he heard the old monk''s words. Ge said to the man from the flying feather race, "See, I told you that there wouldn''t be any problems. If you let the two of us handle this, I can guarantee that there won''t be any problems." The man and woman of the flying feather race looked at each other. Judging from the current situation, this was the best they could hope for at the moment. At this moment, a cranended beside them. The crane seemed to have seen something and spoke in humannguage, "There''s a human youth on an ind in the middle of the Vast Sea!" Chapter 90 Dont Bother Me Why would there be someone on the small ind in the middle of the Vast Sea? Mo Tingshu and Mo Tingyun immediately looked at the old monk. They hadheard from the old monk that the old monk and these few young monks werethe only ones in this temple. How could there be a human youth nearby this situation? Could it be that the old monk had covered up for him? The old monk immediately shook his head. "I don''t know of such a person, and it shouldn''t be him. After all, the ind is very far from us, and there''s no reason for that youth to be on the ind? Perhaps he''s just passing by?" The people present became even more confused. Still, if the old monk said so, then there should be no problem. Was the youth really just passing by? Well, it was not impossible. At this moment, the crane thought for a moment and added, "When I saw the young man just now, he seemed to be fishing. In other words, he was fishing in the Vast Sea. I don''t think he is a passerby." Fishing? Everyone was puzzled. Mo Tingshu was baffled. How could a human go fishing in the middle of the Vast Sea? What kind of mentality did the other party have to be able to fish leisurely in such a dangerous environment? The others had the same thought. After all, if you said that someone was cultivating on an ind in the middle of the sea, everyone could understand. but if you said that someone was fishing on an ind in the middle of the sea, that would be apletely ridiculous thing. It was like a soldier suddenly reporting to his superior on a dangerous battlefield, saying that someone was sleeping on a bed in a battlefield full of corpses. To them, it was as exaggerated as that. The old monk could not help but ask the crane, "Are you sure you are not mistaken? How could anyone be fishing in the middle of the Vast Sea? Even I wouldn''t be able to calmly do such a thing." The people around him also nodded. Even the two members of the flying feather race agreed with the old monk. The red-crowned crane was very anxious. It was telling the truth. Why did this group of people not believe it? "If you don''t believe me, then you can go and take a look. Why would I lie to you?" The red-crowned crane was a little angry. It did not like being called a liar. Although the others were still looking at the crane with a stubborn expression, the old monk and the young monk believed the crane''s words. "If it''s true, then the person fishing in the middle of the Vast Sea should have a basic understanding of what happened yesterday." "He might even be the benefactor who came to help our temple yesterday." "No matter what, we can''t just ignore this. We have to send someone over to take a look." "If someone else has helped us, we must thank them properly. If someone else witnessed something, we also need to ask them clearly." After the old monk finished speaking, he was about to head to the center of the Vast Sea to take a look. Mo Tingyun, on the other hand, stood up and gently twisted her hair, disying an expression that she thought was very beautiful. She said to the old monk, "I''ll go. The other party is a man, after all. It''s better to let me handle it." She thought that she was still quite attractive. While she was not devastatingly beautiful, she was still someone who could turn heads in a crowd. Hence, under such circumstances, if there really was such a young human being there, then Mo Tingyun would definitely go and take a look. Not to mention, if the person was really an expert, then would she not be able to build a good rtionship with the expert in advance before he came to the temple? Mo Tingshu understood what his sister meant. He had also sessfully built good rtionships with many other races simr to the human race through his sister. Mo Tingyun was a social butterfly. "Let her go," Mo Tingshu said. "Alright." The old monk had no choice but to nod. Then, he watched Mo Tingyun ride the crane and fly toward the ind at the center of the Vast Sea. ¡­ On the small ind in the middle of the Vast Sea, Yuchi was fishing. Whilst fishing, he also saw the red-crowned crane flying over. There was an unfamiliar woman on the crane''s back, who was looking at him with a surprised expression. It was obvious that she was surprised that a young man was really fishing on an ind in the Vast Sea. When the red-crowned crane stopped at the edge of the ind, it did not dare to speak and could only watch Mo Tingyun quietly walk towards Yuchi, who was fishing. After a brief pause, Mo Tingyun blinked her eyes and respectfully called out, "Senior, were you the one who helped us out yesterday?" After she finished, she was still quite surprised. ''The red-crowned crane was right. How strange¡­ There really is a young man fishing in the center of the Vast Sea? He''s either very strong, or an idiot. Judging from the current situation, he should be quite strong, so I need to please this person!" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Yuchi replied in a drawling voice. Mo Tingyun immediately became nervous. She then told Yuchi about what had happened in the temple. "Hmm," Yuchi replied. Eh? Mo Tingyun was dumbfounded. The young man in front of her had his back to her, and he had not turned his head to look at her since she started talking. Then, he actually replied with a "hmm" in this situation? What was the meaning of this? Mo Tingyun suppressed the displeasure in her heart and said with a smile, "Senior, weren''t you the one who helped the temple deal with the attack of the flying feather race?" Yuchi''s tone instantly became harsher. He was impatient, so he said, "It wasn''t me." "Don''t you have anything else to do?" "Even if you have nothing better to do, don''te over and disturb me." Mo Tingyun was so frightened that she took a step back and did not dare to speak. She could not feel any human warmth from Yuchi, only a kind of ice-cold temperament that would keep people a thousand miles away. It was so cold. The extreme coldness seemed to originate from the depths of his heart. It was not an act. He was an existence that was extremely difficult to get along with in the truest sense. He was like a cold-blooded snake! "Sorry for disturbing you, Senior!" Mo Tingyun did not dare to stay any longer. After cursing inwardly, she could only bow in a hurry and leave. On the way back, sensing Mo Tingyun''s dissatisfaction, the red-crowned crane said in a serious tone, "Don''t provoke this Senior. Please listen to me." As the crane spoke, its eyes were filled with fear. It was a very intelligent creature. Even if the person in front of it looked ordinary, the power hidden in his body was the most terrifying thing it had ever seen! It turned its head to look back at the small ind in the middle of the Vast Sea. The crane seemed to see a five-colored giant python coiled on the ind, and the giant python was staring at the sea with a pair of cold eyes. The python''s calm and reserved aura was hiding its extremely ferocious temperament! This was the first time Mo Tingyun had heard the crane say such a thing. The situation just now had indeed been very dangerous, so much so that she had forgotten to ask for the other party''s name, and even forgot to take the initiative to introduce herself. This was a natural reaction when one was close to great danger. Her body instinctively told her to get away from him. Her back was actually drenched in sweat. When did this happen? How did she not know about it?! Chapter 91 The Arrival Of The Flying Feather Race After Mo Tingyun returned to the temple, she told the old monk and the others about her experience. The old monk fell into a state of deep thought after hearing her story. In the end, they came to a very clear conclusion, which was to not disturb Yuchi, who was fishing in the center of the Vast Sea. It was obvious that they had made a very wise choice. At night. Mo Tingyun and Mo Tingshu were having a conversation. Mo Tingyun ate the food in his hand as she asked doubtfully, "The problem now is a little troublesome. Who do you think the guy fishing in the middle of the Vast Sea is?" Mo Tingshu shook his head in reply. He looked at his sister and teased her, "What''s wrong? Was your honey trap useless? Didn''t you say that your beauty could entrance anyone?" Mo Tingyun''s face was filled with anger. She was toozy to answer Mo Tingshu''s question directly, so she changed her subject and said, "I think he''s just a pretentious person." Sensing Mo Tingshu''s curious gaze, Mo Tingyun continued, "Think about it. if the other party was really a powerful person, he should be from the ck Heaven sect. If he is from the ck Heaven sect, then why isn''t he wearing the ck Heaven sect''s uniform?" The ck Heaven sect was a rather famous sect in this area. In fact, rather than calling it a sect, it was more like arge city. There were all kinds of races doing business in this city. Hence, under normal circumstances, all the powerful people in this area would register in the city where the ck Heaven sect was located and be a disciple of the ck Heaven sect. After bing a disciple, they naturally had to wear the ck Heaven sect''s uniform. However, Yuchi was not wearing the ck Heaven sect''s uniform, so there was a high probability that Yuchi was just a random weird stranger. As for the possibility that Yuchi might havee from a human city, Mo Tingshu and Mo Tingyun had simply ignored this possibility. Although this brother and sister pair were humans, theypletely looked down on the so-called beast tamers of the human race. They were allughable. The dignified human race actually needed the assistance of the soul beasts, and even gave themselves the ridiculous title of beast tamer. It was reallyughable. "All signs point to him not being the one who killed this A-grade flying feather warrior. In that case, what''s the point of talking to him?" Mo Tingyun found an excuse for herself and threw a piece of meat into her mouth in dissatisfaction after she finished speaking. Mo Tingshu felt that his sister''s words did make sense. "Alright, alright." "In any case, we''ll just deal with him if we need to. We''ll just leave him there to die. After a few days, if the ck Heaven sect is really willing to protect these two members of the flying feather race, won''t we be able to get our hands on a handsome reward?" Mo Tingyun nodded in satisfaction. From the looks of it, the whole thing was very simple and straightforward. These two members of the flying feather race had betrayed the flying feather race and escaped. They wanted to wander the world. As such, the other warriors of the flying feather race naturally wanted to hunt them down and capture them. If they did, they would bring these two back to their camp for interrogation and punishment. As fate would have it,while the two traitors were escaping, they happened to meet Mo Tingyun and Mo Tingshu. The brother and sister had taken a lot of money from these two flying feather race members, so they wanted to find a way for these two to escape from the other flying feather warriors. If they managed to help them escape safely, they would receive a generous reward. As for why they were in this temple, the reason was even simpler. The brother and sister had been hiding in the wilderness with the two members of the flying feather race when they saw the smoke rising from the kitchen in the temple. When they rushed over to take a look, they realized that there was an old monk and other young monks in the temple. Hence, he used the excuse of morals and righteousness to ask the old monk to provide them with protection. The old monk, on the other hand, thought about it and could only agree to it under the circumstances. It was obvious that his choice had almost killed the other young monks in the temple. "If it wasn''t for that mysterious person who stopped the A-grade flying feather warrior, do you think the old monk would be heartbroken to see all those young monks killed?" Mo Tingshu looked at the bonfire in front of him, and a strange gleam shed across his eyes. "Who knows? Anyway, this has nothing to do with us. Even if they had been killed, we weren''t the ones who did it," Mo Tingyun replied nonchntly. When she saw that her brother was about to say something else, she added in a slightly dissatisfied tone, "Alright, enough about that. Let''s not continue this boring topic. We should be thinking about what to buy when we get the money. This is a far more important thing. We didn''t do all this work for nothing, right?" Mo Tingshu stopped talking. Then... The brother and sister pairughed in unison. However, the smiles of these two people onlysted for two days. On the third day after Yuchi killed the A-grade warrior, the flying feather race sent an S-grade captain along with over 100 other warriors. These other warriors were all at least A-grade. They had already arrived outside the temple and were in formation. While the people in the temple were still drowsy or sleeping, they had alreadypletely surrounded the temple! The young monks were still unaware of the situation, but the old monk was already burning with anxiety. He looked up at the sky through the broken roof of the temple, and could sense the murderous auraing from the other party. "It''s over. The other party actually sent an S-grade captain!" This was an S-grade member of the flying feather race. ording to the ck Heaven sect''s ssification of strength, the old monk was only an A-gradebatant! Right now, his strength had beenpletely suppressed by the other party. The hearts of the other two flying feather race members in the temple were on the verge of copse. They had never thought that their race would be so serious about hunting them down. The flying feather race had failed the first time, so this time, they had sent many more people. They would not give them any chance at survival. They were going to take them back to the flying feather race and behead them in front of everyone else! The S-grade captain''s facial expression was cold and ruthless. His voice resounded in the sky above the temple, "Surrender. Hand over the two traitors and we can spare your lives." After saying that, the S-grade captainnded in the temple courtyard. He folded his wings, and his body quickly transformed. He now looked like a human, other than his eagle beak. The young monkszily rolled around on their beds. They obviously had not realized that death had silently arrived. At this time, the sky was starting to turn bright. A hundred A-grade flying feather warriors had surrounded the entire temple. The aura they exuded was overbearing. If the other party showed any signs of resistance, the soldiers would instantly burn down the entire temple and set fire to the forest around them. It all depended on the response of the people in the temple! Chapter 92 Killing With A Borrowed Knife Mo Tingyun and Mo Tingshu were extremely nervous. Mo Tingshu''s strength was S-grade. If he were to really fight this captain, his chances of winning should be around 55%. Mo Tingyun''s strength was A-grade. Therefore, under such circumstances, the two of them would definitely not be able to defeat these warriors of the flying feather race. Mo Tingshu was a little anxious. ''This damn flying feather race! Is there something wrong with them? It''s just a matter involving two traitors. Is there a need to send out so many people to kill them? They even sent out an S-grade expert." Mo Tingyun shook her head. "That''s enough. Now''s not the time toin. We need to think of a way out of this." "Should we still protect those two members of the flying feather race, or should we just leave them to their fate? "If it''s thetter, let''s hurry up and escape. Given our strength, these warriors of the flying feather race won''t be able to catch up with us if we really try to escape." Mo Tingshu frowned. Then, a scheme appeared in his mind. "It''s only a day or two until the ck Heaven sect gives us their answer. In other words, we only need to survive this attack, and then we''ll be able to bring these two people to the ck Heaven sect. We''ve already made the necessary arrangements on that end, so we will definitely be able to help these two flying feather tribe members to escape if we can reach that point!" "We can''t just let the reward that we''ve worked so hard for slip from our grasp just like that, right?" Then, while Mo Tingyun was still confused, Mo Tingshu said in a low and strange voice, "Tingyun, are you stupid? Did you forget that there was an expert hidden in this temple? This expert''s strength is definitely close to or above S-grade!" Mo Tingyun''s eyes were momentarily dazed. However, that dazed look did notst for long. She suddenly felt as if the clouds had parted to reveal the clear sky. She instantly understood her brother''s intentions. "So that''s how it is..." "Shh!" Just as Mo Tingyun was about to speak out of excitement, Mo Tingshu shook his head, indicating that it was best not to say what was on her mind out loud. Although the two of them were conversing using a secret technique, they still tried to avoid revealing their thoughts. Mo Tingyun had finally understood. She looked at her brother with admiration. This n was definitely quite simple. Since there was an expert hiding in the temple, and this expert had previously attacked to protect the young monks, then this time, as long as they did not make a move and angered the warriors of the flying feather race, thetter would attack the temple! At that time, they could rely on the expert in the temple to protect them. If that expert could kill the warriors of the flying feather race, would that not be akin to killing with a borrowed knife? They would not even need to lift a finger to resolve this problem! While it was easy enough to say, it was difficult to carry this n out. After all, in such a tense and dangerous situation, anything could happen. The brother and sister pair then carried out the n. When the S-grade captain''s voice could be heard from the temple courtyard, they chose to hide. "Where did the two humans go?" "Why aren''t they here?" "Why aren''t theying out to help us?" "They''ve been paid." The two traitors of the flying feather race were really nervous. if they were caught, they would be doomed. After some thought, they looked at each other and immediately found a ce to hide. The S-grade captain looked around. Other than the old monk, he did not see the two flying feather race traitors at all. He also did not see the other two humans who were supposed to be protecting the flying feather race traitors. This made him very impatient. He looked at the fearful old monk in confusion. His eyes were filled with deep confusion. "Do all of you humans have this bad habit? Why do you like to meddle in things that are none of your business?" "Why are all of you such busybodies?" "This is our race''s business, Why are you pretending to be good people? What does our race''s affairs have to do with you?" The captain was puzzled. If the people they were pursuing were from the human race, then it would be understandable. After all, those would be people from your own race, so it was unlikely for you to be indifferent and not care. However, the key point here was why had the human race provided protection for two members of a foreign race for no reason? Were you crazy? Was your brain damaged? On this battlefield, where thousands of races are fighting, why were you pretending to be good people? Also, if you were pretending to be good people, you should at least have the strength to back it up. The old monk was very scared now. The S-grade captain of the flying feather race in front of him was exuding a rather terrifying aura. An S-grade existence was not something an old monk like him could resist. He did not want to shelter those two traitors either, nor did he want to interfere with the affairs of another race. However, the presence of those two humans was a disguised threat. They wanted him to provide protection to these two foreign race members. Otherwise, these young monks would be in danger. "Let''s talk this out." "Can you not harm the children of our human race? They really are innocent. If you want to kill someone, you should kill the adults." "I''m begging for your mercy." The old monk bowed to him respectfully. The S-grade captain of the flying feather raceughed after hearing this. It was already kind of him to say these two or three words to the old monk. It was you who snatched our people first. It was you who meddled in other people''s business first. You even chose to protect the two traitors of the flying feather race. What else was there to say? He did not want to waste any more time on this matter. A furious roar echoed across the sky above the small temple,pletely shattering the peaceful morning silence. "All members of the flying feather race, heed my orders. I order you to release your most powerful techniques and kill them all. Burn this temple to the ground and leave no one alive!" As soon as he gave the order, all of the warriors of the flying feather race immediately responded affirmatively. Their bodies began to glow, and a huge creature that was easily ten to twenty meters longpletely enveloped the temple in darkness. Moments from now, the entire temple would instantly be turned into a sea of mes. Under such circumstances, he did not believe that the two traitors of the flying feather race could continue to hide. "Don''t do it! Please stop!" When the old monk saw this, he immediately tried to protect these young monks. However, it was useless. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to survive the attack of a hundred A-grade flying feather warriors. At this moment. Yuchi''s voice resounded in the sky, "So annoying!" His voice was like a gong that exploded in one''s ears. Hearing those two words, all of the flying feather warriors present were stunned. The darkness that enveloped the temple immediately dissipated, revealing the sky above. A fiery red aura appeared in the sky! What a terrifying aura this was! This person''s strength was at least S-grade, no, at least S++ grade! The other party was a terrifying expert! Who did this voice belong to? The S-grade flying feather race captain immediately raised his right hand and clenched his fist, indicating that all of the flying feather warriors should not act rashly for the time being. An expert was hiding in the dark! Chapter 93 Double Kill This voice clearly belonged to Yuchi, and after his voice resounded in the sky above the temple, the scene turned deathly silent. When Mo Tingyun and Mo Tingshu heard this, they were overjoyed. They could sense that the sound came from the temple, and that the strength of its owner was at least S++ grade. In this case, there should be an extremely powerful expert hidden in the temple! Their scheme had indeed seeded! They did not need to dirty their own hands at all. They could simply rely on this expert''s strength to defeat the flying feather race warriors. In the future, even if the whole flying feather race hated this temple, it would have nothing to do with the siblings. They could take the money and run far, far away. Would that not be great? Mo Tingyun looked at Mo Tingshu. Her eyes were filled with joy and excitement. Mo Tingshu was also looking at Mo Tingyun. He felt that he was a genius. However, they had no idea that Yuchi''s words were not referring to the members of the flying feather race, but rather the two of them. Just as the two of them were preparing to wee the death of the flying feather race warriors, Yuchi''s voice rang out once more. "Don''t touch the children and the old monk. You can kill the rest." As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. "What a domineering way of saying it." The captain of the flying feather warriors heaved a long sigh of relief. He had originally thought that this expert was an unreasonable existence who wanted to fight with their flying feather race. However, it now seemed that he was indeed a wise expert, and someone who could distinguish right from wrong. However, the other party was really powerful. The flying feather race was a race that was very sensitive to auras, but he was actually unable to detect where the aura wasing from. It was clear that the other party''s strength had far exceeded his. The old monk was about to wake up the sleeping young monks. Hearing Yuchi''s words, his heart that had jumped into his throat finally sank back down, "Benefactor, I''m really grateful to you." Although it was rather unbing of an old monk to feel this way, he still felt that it was appropriate in this situation. It was f*cking satisfying! The siblings, Mo Tingshu and Mo Tingyun, were in a state of confusion. Why did things suddenly turn out like this? From an outsider''s point of view, they were protecting the two members of the flying feather race, which was very beneficial to the human race. Not to mention, the two members of the flying feather race had betrayed their race and must have suffered a lot of grievances. It was a great contribution and selfless thing for them to provide help to them. Why did this senior not protect them? Why could he not act on their behalf? Why could he not just go along with their n of killing with a borrowed knife? Fear gradually appeared in the eyes of the brother and sister pair. They could clearly sense the anger in the voice. It turned out that the anger was directed at them. Could it be that even though they had beenmunicating via the secretmunication technique, it had been heard by others? That was impossible. This kind of secretmunication technique was quite advanced. Even an SS-grade existence would not be able to eavesdrop on their conversation. So why were things like this? Could it be that the hidden expert had seen through their inner thoughts? Could it be that the expert knew everything and was simply watching them make a fool of themselves? "We''re finished!" "What should we do now?" "What else can we do? Is there anything else we can do but escape?" "What about the other two members of the flying feather race?" "Why should we care about these two people? We should save our own lives first. As long as we''re alive, there''s hope." "Alright, then let''s escape now." Mo Tingshu and Mo Tingyun could no longer maintain their previous calm demeanor. Their faces were now filled with fear. They had never thought that Yuchi would not be on their side, and would not protect them. They had miscalcted. They felt like they had made aplete joke of themselves. What happened next was very clear. The captain of the flying feather race ordered all the members of the flying feather race to enter the temple to capture the targets. With so many flying feather race members arriving, the other two hiding flying feather race members had nowhere to hide. Even Mo Tingshu and Mo Tingyun were caught. The two siblings were extremely flustered when they saw the powerful captain of the flying feather race. However, the captain of the winged ones spoke to the empty temple, "Senior, since you respected our flying feather race, we will also disy our gratitude to you." "We won''t kill anyone in front of you. We''ll take away these two traitors of the flying feather race and leave. I hope that our actions have not disturbed your cultivation. If I have the opportunity to meet Senior in the future, I''ll definitely thank you properly." The captain was a very tactful person. After taking the two terrified flying feather race members away, all the other flying feather warriors also left the temple silently. Mo Tingshu and Mo Tingyun heaved a sigh of relief as they watched the countless ck dots fly away. Then, their eyes were filled with hatred. They had just escaped the gates of death, yet not only did they not feel any guilt, but they also attributed all the me to Yuchi. They did not say a word, but simply stared at the empty temple with a rather malicious gazes. They were prepared to leave this temple immediately and head to the ck Heaven sect. After that, they would return to the temple and cause trouble for Yuchi. They knew many people in the ck Heaven sect! If they told them that there was a fugitive hiding here, the ck Heaven sect would definitely send people to investigate. At that time, there was a high possibility that they woulde into direct conflict with Yuchi. That would be their way of taking revenge. The two of them immediately left the ce. However, before the red-crowned crane could fly beyond ten meters, the two of them exploded into a mist of blood. Four frightened eyeballs fell from the sky, and the red-crowned crane fell to the ground in fear. What was going on? What had just happened? The red-crowned crane had only felt its heart clench for a moment. Then, before it could react, the two people on its back exploded! One of them was an S-grade expert, while the other was an A-grade expert, yet both had been annihted in an instant! Who was thos hidden expert? Just what kind of terrifying realm had this expert''s strength reached? When the red-crowned crane, whose feathers were originally like white snow,nded on the ground, its body was covered with all kinds of disgusting minced meat. One of Mo Tingshu''s eyeballs was even stuck on its back. This scene was also witnessed by the old monk in the temple... The old monk immediately chanted amitabha madly! It was too terrifying. What kind of tyrannical strength was this? However, the young monks were not afraid at all. They looked at each other with deep respect in their eyes! Why should they be afraid? They had not done anything wrong. They just lived in this temple quietly! Since we did not do anything wrong, why should we be worried about this great senior attacking us? Chapter 94 The Dragon Palace Generals Skills At night, the temple returned to its usual calm state. The blood stains on the ground had been cleaned. The old monk, on the other hand, chanted sutras with those few young monks. After the young monks fell asleep, the old monk went to the shore of the Vast Sea alone and looked toward the center of the sea. Right now, he really wanted to have a chat with Yuchi and ask if he was that mysterious person. However, the red-crowned crane had been constantly advising him not to go to the small ind and disturb Yuchi, or the consequences would be unimaginable. "Do you think he was the mysterious person who protected us?" the old monk asked the red-crowned crane. The red-crowned crane''s expression was somewhat helpless. "Does the answer even matter in this situation?" "The other party doesn''t even care, so why are you bothered about it?" "What good does knowing do you? Are you looking to get something from this supreme expert? He''s just doing whatever he wants to do." The red-crowned crane was very clear about this kind of thing. Since the other party did not bother showing himself after helping them, it meant that the other party was not bothered about this matter at all. From their perspective, this matter might be something worthy of respect and gratitude. However, to that expert, solving this matter might have been as easy as lifting a finger, and was thus not worth mentioning. The old monk did not refute it. He gazed at the ind in the middle of the Vast Sea and nodded slowly. "Senior is truly an expert. You''re truly amazing." He felt extremely emotional. ¡­ After the incident concluded, the Vast Sea returned to its usual peaceful state. In the blink of an eye, Yuchi had already been on the ind for three months. In the past three months, he had basically not left the ind. He only asionally dived into the sea to catch fish and enjoyed the scenery of the Vast Sea. The days passed leisurely. While he was fishing today, a notification that surprised him appeared in his mind. [Fishing difficulty level: A] The sess rate fishing up an A-grade was 20%, which seemed very low, but this was the first time he had encountered an A-grade creature in the three months he had been here. Usually, all he received were C-grade catch notifications. In addition, Yuchi was currently very powerful. A creature that he had a 20% chance of sessfully fishing would be quite strong. He did not hesitate and directly jumped into the Vast Sea. When he saw an ancient ferocious beast in front of him, he began to smile... The surface of the sea trembled visibly, and the birds in the sky scattered in different directions. Then, he destroyed the creature... Hmm... It seemed that the creature was very powerful, but in fact, if he really used his full strength, the creature would not have any chance of winning! [Catch: Vast Sea - Dragon Pce General] [Grade: Ninth-grade Dao aura] [Attribute: Dragon] [Skill 1: Water Shield] [Skill 2: Treasure Hunt] [Skill 3: Trident] [Skill 4: Tsunami] [Introduction: The general of the Ancient Dragon Pce. He had 100,000 divine soldiers under hismand and protected the Dragon Pce for 10,000 years. He is especially powerful.] After reading the description, Yuchi was a little surprised. This was the first time he had seen a ninth-grade Dao aura catch. Prior to this, his catches had all been A-grade, B-grade, C-grade, SS-grade, and so on. It turned out that there were creatures that had achieved ninth-grade Dao aura in ancient times. It was possible! Therefore, from this perspective, there were still some powerful existences in the Vast Sea. Medusa was the only one who had reached the Dao realm in the Netherworld Sea. Even the most powerful three kings were only at the SSS-grade. Then, he examined his opponent''s skills. Yuchi was surprised once more. [Water Shield: The Dragon Pce General can use water current to protect himself, making him immune to most fire damage.] [Treasure Hunt: The Dragon Pce General was very greedy, and possessed a keen intuition when it came to searching for all kinds of treasures.] [Trident: The trident was the Dragon Pce General''s magic weapon. It is said that this magic weapon contains the power of the ocean.] [Tsunami: The Dragon Pce General can control the surrounding sea to form an overwhelming tsunami to destroy any enemies of the Dragon Pce. Of the four skills, the water shield was not of much use to Yuchi, and this skill was now a faint purple ball of light floating within his sea of consciousness. Judging from the color of the skill, the water shield skill should be around level five. Different skills would have different colors in his sea of consciousness. The difference in color was because different skills contained different expressions of the Heavenly Dao. The lowest level skill was basically gray, and Yuchi defined these skills as level one. The second color was white, which was defined as level two. Then it was green, which was defined as level three. Blue was level four. Purple was level five. Red was level six. Gold was level seven. He did not know if there were any higher level skills beyond level seven, as the most powerful skill Yuchi had seen so far was gold. He did not hesitate to shatter the ball of light belonging to the water shield skill, dissipating the Heavenly Dao expression within it into his sea of consciousness. Yuchi was very curious about the treasure hunt skill. He swapped a skill from his skill bar with thetreasure hunt skill, and as the Dao aura in his body integrated with the skill, an imperceptible aura spread out from Yuchi''s body. Soon after, Yuchi''s gaze turned toward a certain direction. He could sense a veryrge amount of wealth in that direction. He did not know what it was, but it felt very attractive to him. It felt like he was looking at a bag; a bag that just might be full of money. "I''ll check it outter." He had been keeping the Thunder Dragon''s Fury around for quite some time, but after he gained the treasure hunt skill, he abandoned it. Thunder Dragon''s Fury used to be very powerful, but ording to Yuchi''s current definition of skill strength, Thunder Dragon''s Fury was only blue-grade, or level four. He then shattered the skill and allowed the Heavenly Dao expression inside to flow into his sea of consciousness. He also reced Blood Spike with Trident. Blood Spike was a level two skill, while Trident was level five. It was obvious which was stronger. He examined the three-meter-long trident in his hand and sensed the terrifying power contained within it. Yuchi was quite satisfied. Swinging it lightly, terrifying power instantly erupted from his body. It even briefly seemed like the entire sky would be torn apart by this power. The ice-blue trident was adorned with golden patterns. It looked like a peerless divine weapon. As for the Tsunami skill, although the skill itself was level five, Yuchi had never been interested in skills that required some sort of special condition or terrain to activate. If there was no water around or even insufficient water, would this not be a useless skill? He needed skills with strong universality and versatility. When he was done tweaking everything, he looked at his current attributes and skills. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 280,000] ,m [Strength: 240,000] [Speed: 200,000] [Dao aura: Fifth-grade (97%)] [Skill 1: Trident: The trident was the Dragon Pce General''s magic weapon. It is said that this magic weapon contains the power of the ocean.] [Skill 2: Netherworld Bloodsucking: Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance: Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Treasure Hunt: The Dragon Pce General was very greedy, and possessed a keen intuition when it came to searching for all kinds of treasures.] His current attributes were pretty good. In terms of skills, although some lower-level skills afforded him better abilities, because the Heavenly Dao expression contained in them was too weak, the skill''s effects were not particrly outstanding. Otherwise, there would have been many good skills that he had gained in the past that could still be used, but it seemed their levels now affected their effectiveness, which capped the upper limit of their usefulness. For example, the Hellfire skill that Yuchi liked very much. At most, its range could only reach about 200 kilometers. It could not increase any further. This was already the limit of the Heavenly Dao expression of the Hellfire skill. No matter how much energy was poured into it, it had a firm upper limit that could not be surpassed. As a result, Yuchi had to retire these skills when they reached that point. "Alright," he said. "Let''s go and check out the treasure that this skill is pointing to. I wonder if it''s anything useful." He then ran off to find it. Incidentally, the terrifying power fluctuations from Yuchi''s casual swing earlier had scared the old monk so much that he knelt on the ground. Such terrifying power! Chapter 95 Elven Beauty The ck Heaven sect was an extremelyrge city. There were countless races living in this city, who engaged in trading and business with each other and, asionally, some battles and wars. The ck Heaven sect was an extremely powerful force in this area. Within the city, a few people from different races were discussing the matter of a treasure. One was a member of the flying feather race, one was a human, another was someone from the one-eyed race, and thest was an elf. The one from the elven race was a woman. The woman was quite beautiful, and as a member of the elven race, she was the object of desire and fantasies of many people. Unsurprisingly, the elves were skilled archers. Ershania was the name of this elven woman. She had a very prominent nose, well-defined facial features, and a figure that made people drool. Her deep sea-blue eyes, which exuded a noble aura, made people yearn for her. "We''ve already found the location of the treasure," she said, "We''ll head there together, but if anything dangerous happens along the way, follow the n. Be ready for anything." The other three nodded in agreement. There were many exquisite magical formations in the ck Heaven sect, and one of them was used to search for treasures in the surroundings. Although it took a long time for the magical formation to locate a treasure, once it was sessful, the location would be auctioned off for a good price. After all, any treasure in the Myriad World could be a peerless divine artifact left behind from ancient times. These four of them had bought a treasure map from the auction, and were making preparations to find it. Of course, they were also worried. Many people were aware that they were the ones who had purchased the treasure map, and there were many people in the city who were secretly observing them. Once they left the city, it was almost certain that they would be tracked and followed. As such, they were quite nervous and had already made countless contingency ns to fight or escape, depending on the situation. Lin Feng said to Ershania confidently, "I''m now at the SS-grade, and have mastered four different spells! If we really encounter danger, there''s no need to fear. I''m strong enough to handle anything thates our way!" After he finished speaking, Lin Feng looked at her greedily, his eyes roving all over her body. Ershania''s beautiful figure was incredibly alluring, and Lin Feng wanted nothing more than to have his way with her. One would only understand the attractiveness of the elven race after seeing one personally. Ershania looked at him coldly. "Prevention is better than cure. Isn''t that a popr human saying? Since everyone is prepared, let''s head out immediately!" Yu Luozi of the flying feather race and Zhou Mu of the one-eyed race looked at each other. They felt that this expedition should be quite straightforward. Ershania and Lin Feng both possessed SS-grade strength, and they themselves possessed S++ grade strength! Although they were not the most powerful team in the ck Heaven Sect, they were at least considered above average. It was already quite impressive for a team to be ranked among the middle of the pack in the ck Heaven sect. "We should have no problem getting this treasure!" "Yeah!" Both Yu Luozi and Zhou Mu hoped to obtain this treasure. After obtaining it, they would be able to sell or exchange it for cultivation materials. In this extremely dangerous world, increasing one''s own strength was of paramount importance! When the team of four left the city, a few people secretly set their sights on this team. There were four humans! These four humans were hiding in a deserted alley. As they watched the team of four leave the city, their eyes were filled with greed. "Ershania is pretty as hell. When we deal with the teamter, we should take the opportunity to have some fun." "Won''t this cause dissatisfaction among the elves?" "if the other elves find out about this, the four of us will be hunted down." "Haha, are you worried about the elvesing after us?" "The men of the elven race are a bunch of trash. Only the women of the elven race are rtively powerful." "Even if we force her to bear our child, those men won''t be able to do a thing!" "Alright!" "It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted an elven woman." "Hahaha!" "Let''s go!" After Ershania''s team left the city, they were secretly followed by another four-man team. Obviously, something was bound to happen sooner orter. ¡­ Two dayster. Ershania had located the mountain range where the treasure was. ording to the map, the treasure was hidden somewhere in this mountain range. Her strong and beautiful figure hovered in mid-air, supported by a pair of wings on her back. The clothes she was wearing perfectly outlined her figure. Lin Feng, who was beside her, was transfixed. "ording to the map, we''ve arrived!" "Logic dictates that we should search for a hidden cave or secret area in this mountain range." "After we find the spot, then we have to keep an eye out for any creature guarding the treasure. If there''s one, we just have to kill it and grab the treasure." As she spoke, she ignored Lin Feng''s lecherous gaze. A gust of wind blew past, mussing up her hair. She gently flipped the soft hair in front of her forehead, revealing her rather exquisite face, red lips, and pearly teeth. Lin Feng''s face was the picture of lust and desire. He was already mentally doing the deed! On the other hand, Yu Luozi and Zhou Mu were very calm. They were here for the treasure, nothing more, nothing less. "How much more time are we going to waste out here?" Yu Luozi asked. "Hehe, why are you in such a hurry?" Lin Feng frowned. Yu Luozi''s response was cold, "I just want to remind you that we''re here for the treasure, and not to flirt and mess around!" "You''re not strong enough to speak to me like that. You should keep your mouth shut if you know what''s good for you," Lin Feng said disdainfully. "I was kind enough to bring you along. Don''t mistake my kindness for weakness!" Yu Luozi''s expression turned ugly. Zhou Mu was about to say something, but before he said anything, he spotted a ck shadow sh past and disappear into the mountain range. He panicked. "Enough nonsense. Someone else is already here. They''ve gone ahead!" The other three were stunned. Their gazes were filled with frustration, and they flew toward the mountain range below. Lin Feng still took the time to speak to ershania, "After this is over, I''d like to ask you out tonight for some flower-gazing and star-gazing." Ershania''s reply was curt. "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in you. Perhaps it might be different if you had reached the Dao realm, but it doesn''t look like you''ll manage to achieve that in your lifetime, or at least that''s what I think. Lin Feng was speechless, and his gaze turned ruthless. Chapter 96 Chaotic Battle (Part 1) Within a vast and mighty mountain range, Yuchi had found the location of the treasure in a cave. Although the cave was rtively dark, it was no different from daytime for him. He then nced at the treasure guardian that was standing still, not daring to move. He then shrugged and ignored the treasure guardian and walked deeper into the cave. There were many mushrooms growing in the depths of the cave, which were about the height of two adults, and they gave off a strange and otherworldly vibe. The mushrooms were not much of a deterrent though, other than adding to the ambience of the cave. Yuchi actually tore off a small piece of a mushroom cap and put it in his mouth to chew. Then, because it did not taste good, he directly spat it out. When the half-chewed mushroom capnded on the ground, it burned the stones on the ground, causing them to emit white smoke. From this, it could be seen that the mushrooms were extremely poisonous. The treasure guardian watched as Yuchi walked further in. It did not even dare to breathe. It was originally here to protect this treasure, acting as its guardian spirit. When it noticed Yuchi walk in, it briefly considered attacking, but then sensed the terrifying divine might of the person standing in front of it. If it attacked, it would be instantly annihted by the human in front of it. It had no chance whatsoever! "Just what level of terrifying strength does this human possess?" the treasure guard thought in fear. Then, just as it was contemting this, still not daring to move, it suddenly noticed another four peopleing in. In its mind, it immediately connected these four people with Yuchi. It stared at them intensely, trying to determine if these four people were in the same group as Yuchi. If they were rted to him, then it would definitely not dare to attack them. However, within just a few seconds, the treasure guardian was already certain that these four had nothing to do with Yuchi. Why? This was because these four people were simply not worthy. The strongest person in this group of four was only an SS-gradebatant. These four peoplebined might not even be a match for a SS+ grade treasure guardian like itself. "I shouldn''t allow them to disturb that expert while he searches for the treasure. I need to stop them!" The treasure guardian line of thinking was thus. Even if Yuchi took the treasure away, it would not die. At most, it would have to find a new ce to live. This was already the mercy of a superior being. However, if someone disturbed Yuchi, then its fate might just change. In this chaotic world with countless races, being alive was a blessing in itself! Thinking this, the treasure guardian''s ferociously charged toward where Ershania and the others were! ¡­ Inside the cave. Yuchi was calmly strolling about when he suddenly felt the shockwaves of a violent explosioning from behind. However, he ignored it and just continued walking forward He was quite curious about what this so-called treasure might be. ¡­ Behind him, after being suddenly attacked by the treasure guardian, Ershania and the others had been thrown into a state of panic! It was actually an SS++ grade creature! The treasure guardian was pitch-ck and over five meters tall. In the darkness of the cave, only its six blood-red, spider-like eyes were visible. From its aura, it was obvious that it was extremely strong. Its sudden attack had almost wiped them out! A huge hole had been sted open in the side of the cave, revealing the mountain range beyond it. Traces of its attack were still dissipating in the air outside. In the meantime, the treasure guardian had already rushed out into the mountain range! "Weaklings, retreat. Otherwise, you will die without a doubt!" The voice of the treasure guardian was transmitted into the minds of all four people. The four of them turned to look at each other. Would they leave? How was that possible? When the shock in their hearts slowly dissipated, they immediatelyunched an attack on the treasure guardian! An ornate bow appeared in her hand, and then she pulled out an arrow that emitted a holy light. She nocked the arrow on the bow, pulled the bowstring back, and then released the arrow. As the arrow flew forward, it emitted the sounds of birds chirping and eventuallynded on the head of the treasure guardian. Ping! This arrow that could kill an SS-gradebatant in one shot had only left a shallow mark on the treasure guardian''s body! The arrow then exploded, and the resulting shockwaves from the explosion spread out as far as dozens of kilometers, uprooting many trees and creating a deep pit. However, the explosion had not done a thing to the treasure guardian! "It''s so powerful!" Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear, but also anticipation. If the treasure guardian was this powerful, then the treasure would be incredibly valuable! In addition, the fact that the treasure guardian was here at the moment meant that the ck shadow from earlier had not entered the cave. Otherwise, the treasure guardian would have attacked the ck shadow. Ershania then shouted to Lin Feng and the rest, "What are you waiting for? use all your artifacts and treasures, or we''ll all die here!" Lin Feng was stunned! He unhappily took out a magic treasure. This magic treasure looked like a chain. As the power from inside his body was infused into the chain, it grew longer and longer. The treasure guardian tried to knock the chain away, but the chain wrapped around its arm. Before it could react, the chain hadpletely tied it up in mid-air! As the treasure guardian roared in anger, the ground beneath it began to tremble and wail. The chains were about to break at any moment! "What are you waiting for, Ershania?" Lin Feng asked in a panic. "I know what to do!" Ershania replied. Then, Ershania reluctantly took out a golden arrow. This arrow was quite expensive, and had cost 10% of her entire fortune! However, given the circumstances, she had no other choice. she could only ce the arrow on the bowstring and infuse her power into the arrow... The arrow whistled out! A blinding sh of light appeared. When the light dissipated, they could see that the treasure guardian had been prated by the arrow! The golden arrow punched a hole through the treasure guardian and then disappeared into the horizon. Many kilometers away, the ground exploded when the golden arrow hit the ground! It had actually destroyed part of a mountain in the distance. Seeing this, Yu Luozi and Zhou Mu were overjoyed. Yu Luozi of the flying feather race unfurled his wings and spat out a zing fire. Zhou Mu opened his single eye, and a beam of light containing the aura of death shot toward the treasure guardian! "Damn it!" The treasure guardian was trapped in ce by the chains and had already been injured. Even though it was very powerful, its body began to melt under the constant barrage of attacks. "Great!" "Keep going!" "Kill this treasure guardian, and the treasure will be ours. The cave is just behind us!" Lin Feng was overjoyed. He cast all kinds of spells in the direction of the treasure guardian, creating dazzling shes of lights and colorful explosions in the sky. One minuteter. Just as he was about to annihte the treasure guardian, Ershania had silently nocked an arrow, which was aimed in his direction. As the arrow pierced through his heart, Lin Feng looked at her in confusion. "You damned elven woman, you dared to attack me?" "It''s your own fault for treating me like that," Ershania sneered pridefully, "This is the price for insulting us elves." Before Lin Feng could struggle further, another arrow pierced through his head! Lin Feng''s eyes were filled with hatred before he died! "Damn woman!" "I won''t let you off even if I turn into a ghost!" He let out a shrill curse as his bodypletely shattered. Lin Feng was¡­ Dead! Chapter 97 Chaotic Battle (Part 2) Ershania killed Lin Feng? Yu Luozi and Zhou Mu were dumbfounded. Were they not teammates? Why did this happen all of a sudden? This had happened too suddenly. As expected, Ershania''s beautiful facade hid a ruthless and decisive personality within. Now that the treasure guardian was about to die, Lin Feng was no longer needed. Looking at those two dazed fellows, she shouted rather unhappily, "What are you guys doing? This still works out in your favor. Now only three people will have to share the treasure. Why are you still hesitating? Do you really want me to kill you as well?" It was kind of disconcerting seeing someone so beautiful say such cruel words. It could be said that her figure matched the aesthetic tastes of most human men. This was also the reason why elven ves could be sold for high prices in the ck Heaven sect''s auctions. To some human-like races, elf women were like delicacies. However, Yu Luozi and Zhou Mu did not find elves attractive. They were simply stunned by the sudden turn of events. However, Ershania was very powerful, and not someone they could take on. Anyhow, Lin Feng''s death had nothing to do with them. There was no such thing as forever friends in this world. All the races were constantly fighting, and bloodshed and betrayal weremonce. Survival was the most important thing. It was likely that no one would remember Lin Feng anyway. Thinking this, the two of them made the wisest choice currently avable... They paused, and put on ttering expressions. Yu Luozi immediately said to Ershania, "Lady Ershania, we''ve never liked Lin Feng. Now that he''s dead, there''s one extra share of the treasure for everyone. This is a good thing!" Zhou Mu followed up shortly after, "Yu Luozi is right. Lin Feng is a bad guy. You''ve done the world a service by killing him." "Alright, let''s attack now!" Ershania was slightly satisfied. She could have just killed Yu Luozi and Zhou Mu, but decided not to. If she was the only one who returned out of the team of four, she would have to undergo a very strict investigation. However, if Lin Feng was the only one who died, the three of them could just give the authorities a random reason for his death. There were nock of three-person teams in the ck Heaven sect that specifically preyed on neers in this manner. Yu Luozi and Zhou Mu looked at each other. Anyhow, Lin Feng had been killed by Ershania, so this had nothing to do with them. Even if the ck Heaven sect were to investigate, they would have nothing to fear. Immediately after, a barrage of skills flew toward the treasure guardian, which was still shackled by Lin Feng''s chain. ¡­ Inside the cave, Yuchi had already found the treasure. The so-called treasure was a sword. There were veryplicated inscriptions on the sword, and it was emitting dark golden light. The sword had been stabbed into a stone altar, and there were many shimmering chains around it. "Excalibur?" Yuchi walked over to the altar. His right hand grabbed the hilt of the sword, and with a light tug, the earth shook and the mountains trembled! Then, he held the sword and weighed it in his hands. Yuchi''s expression did not change much, and he just casually swung the sword a few times. When he was sure that his evaluation of the sword was correct, he put the sword between his thumb and middle finger, and then snapped his fingers. The sword broke in half! The broken sword fell to the ground, and theplex inscriptions on it immediately faded away. Throwing away the sword hilt, Yuchi turned and left. This sword had not been worth the trip. Although he was unsure what its exact grade or quality was, the one thing he did know was that it was of no use to him at all. Since it could not even withstand a simple snap of his fingers, it was obviously nothing special. The trident could wipe the floor with it. "The next time something like this happens, I should just focus on fishing instead." "This treasure hunt skill is not as useful as I first thought." "What a waste of time," Yuchi thought to himself as he walked out of the cave. ¡­ In the very same dark cave. A horned monster with an extremely terrifying visage was standing in the corner. It had witnessed everything from the beginning to the end. Unlike normal treasure locations, this site had two guardians. One was the treasure guardian that was about to be killed out there, and the other was in this cave. When this treasure guardian inside saw Yuchi walk in, instead of attacking, it immediately retreated like a frightened cat and hid in the depths of the cave. It was breathing heavily, and cold sweat appeared on its forehead. They were called treasure guardians on the surface, but in reality, they were only here to absorb the essence of these ancient treasures to increase their own strength. As a result, a treasure guardian was not bound to the treasure. More often than not, they were just creatures who were the first to discover the treasure. Sometimes, they might be the second or third. In this case, it all came down to who had the bigger fist. When this treasure guardian saw Yuchi pull out the sword with one hand, his eyes popped open wide. The two treasure guardians had tried to do this as well, but they could not get past the stone altar''s array seal. However, Yuchi, who had suddenly arrived, had actually pulled the sword out with one hand. In addition, after casually swinging it about for awhile, he had snapped it in half with his fingers! This terrifying act had frightened the treasure guardian terribly. A sword that it could only dream of having had been destroyed just like that. Yet this human did not disy the slightest change in expression throughout the whole thing. It was as if he had broken a toy, and not a priceless treasure. How powerful was this human? Dao realm... These two words appeared in the mind of the treasure guardian. Yes! This human had to be a Dao realm expert. Only Dao realm experts would turn a blind eye to these so-called divine weapons! The treasure guard was terrified. It did not even dare to move, and simply stood frozen in the corner of the cave, behind a stone pir, as it watched Yuchi leave. Chapter 98 Chaotic Battle (Part 3) Outside the cave, when the sword was pulled out by Yuchi, the mountain range within a hundred-mile radius of the cave began to tremble violently, as if heralding the emergence of some kind of divine weapon! After killing the treasure guardian with an arrow, Ershania had been about to enter the cave to find the treasure, but then she suddenly felt the changes in the world around her. She immediately turned pale. She could not understand how someone else had gotten to the treasure before her! ''We were the first to arrive here!'' ''Although there was a ck shadow before us, it was impossible for that ck shadow to bypass the treasure guardian and sneak into the cave to steal the treasure.'' Ershania white feathered wings pped gently, as she descended to the ground. Her eyes were filled with confusion. Yu Luozi and Zhou Mu were clueless too. They had also felt the mountains tremble when the treasure announced its arrival in this world. Based on their many years of experience in treasure hunting, a treasure of this level could definitely fetch a very high price. If they got their hands on it, they would be set for life! However, in the end, it was actually snatched by someone else? Damn it!'' What kind of ridiculous concealment skill did that ck shadow use? Had the ck shadow been able to deceive the treasure guardian and sneak into the cave without thetter''s knowledge and steal the treasure? Was that ck shadow a ghost? What race did the ck shadow belong to? Was that concealment skill an innate ability of the ck shadow''s race? Many questions were shing through their minds at this moment. However, their thoughts were rudely interrupted when four people suddenly appeared behind them. The four humans surrounded the three of them from all four directions. The leader of this group, arge human, was very satisfied. "I didn''t expect you guys to finish so quickly. Have you already found the treasure? If so, please give us the treasure now, and we might even give you a chance to live, haha." The four of them were the ones who had been following them from the city. They had not witnessed the battle just now, but had arrived in the vicinity in time to feel the mountains tremble. To them, it was obvious that the treasure had been found. This believed that the treasure had been definitely taken by Ershania and the others. After all, they had already killed the treasure guardian! The treasure guardian''s corpse fell to the ground, creating arge pit. Lin Feng''s body was not far from the treasure guardian''s body. The other male human said to Ershania teasingly, "Wasn''t Lin Feng your teammate? Looks like his head is missing, haha! Oh, that looks like an arrow wound. Ershania, it couldn''t have been you, right? You''re his teammate!!" The third personughed. "That''s not necessarily true. Female elves are rumored to be very brutal. Female praying mantises eat the heads of their mates, you know. I wouldn''t be surprised if Ershania really killed Lin Feng." The fourth person went one step further. "But this Lin Feng is also a piece of trash. He didn''t even get the chance to have his way with Ershania before being killed. This piece of trash even said that he wanted to enve an elven woman for fun. In the end, is this all he amounted to?" The four of them were not in a hurry at all. The treasure was definitely with one of these three. The result was a foregone conclusion anyway. Ershania''s expression at this moment was very ugly. ''As expected, we really were followed!'' ''Damn it!'' ''After all the precautions we took on the way here too!'' Ershania then nced at them. She knew all four of them. The 2.5-meter-tall man in the lead was Li Tianba, who was ranked third on the ck Heaven sect''s mortal-tier rankings. Inparison, Ershania was only ranked 672nd. Li Tianba was also an SS++ gradebatant, which was the peak of the SS-grade. In addition to his teammates, there was no way she, or any of the others, could defeat them! ''What should I do now? It''s bad enough with Li Tianba, but the other three are ranked 6th, 12th and 20th. It''s hopeless!" Her mind raced as she tried to search for a sliver of hope. She had spent a lot of money to buy this treasure map! In the end, they had done all that work, but Li Tianba''s team would be the ones to benefit! No! This situation was simply uneptable! Ershania''s chest heaved up and down. Li Tianba''s eyes almost popped out when he saw this. "I''ll give you a chance. Submit to us, Ershania." "Take out the treasure and serve us for a while." "If you do that, we''ll let you live." "What do you think?" After Li Tianba finished speaking, the three human men beside him burst intoughter. It felt so good to be in control. He loved to see elven women disgraced and fearful. In addition, it was said that the tears of elven women could be used to create precious medicines. It was worth a shot! "We don''t have the treasure. It was stolen by someone else!" Ershania said through gritted teeth. This whole situation had taken a turn for the worst. She knew that she could not stay here. There was no doubt in her mind as to what would happen if she did. She would be imprisoned... Ten years! Or even a hundred years! She would lose her freedom and be forced to serve these disgusting men! "No!" Before Li Tianba and the others could react, she spread her wings. With a p of her wings, she tried to fly in another direction as fast as she could. However, it was toote! One of the four humans immediately activated his magic treasure. Four chains immediately appeared around her, trapping her. Both her hands and feet were restrained by chains, and she looked like a prisoner hanging syed on the wall of a torture chamber. Her face and ears turned red from shame. Her current posture was utterly embarrassing! The four humans burst intoughter. p Their eyes were filled with greed and lust. "My lords, we really didn''t take the treasure. It was stolen by someone else," Yu Luozi of the flying feather race said anxiously and timidly. "Who gave you the permission to speak?" Li Tianba frowned. A hidden de shot out from his sleeve Yu Luozi saw the weapon flying towards him, and tried to reflexively dodge, but it was too fast! "Pfft!" The hidden de pierced Yu Luozi''s head and turned it into mush. As the corpse fell from the sky, the hidden de returned to Li Tianba''s sleeve. Li Tianba snickered. Chapter 99 Terrifying Palm Strike Yu Luozi was killed instantly! Zhou Mu was about as strong as Yu Luozi, so he did not dare to say a word. He just tried to make himself as inconspicuous as possible as he inched away bit by bit. He wanted to escape right now! As for Ershania, in his eyes, she was already a dead person, and would definitely be subjected to cruel torture. She might even be forced to have their child. very and torture weremon practices in this chaotic world. Even though the ck Heaven sect tried to promote and enforce peace between the various races, there were many pre-existing grudges between different races, and they all had different standpoints. There was no way the ck Heaven sect could control everyone in this region. It was impossible! "Did you get my permission to leave? Where are you sneaking off to?" Li Tianba''s voice appeared in Zhou Mo''s mind. Zhou Mo panicked, and was about to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, Li Tianba was quicker. "Die!" The hidden de appeared again! Another body fell from the sky. Ershania nced at her fallen teammate. Zhou Mo''s face was contorted in fear and madness. He almost seemed to be saying to her, "I''ll be waiting for you in hell." ''I didn''t kill you!'' Ershania gritted her teeth. She tried very hard to break free from the four chains, but the four chains did not budge and firmly trapped her in ce! She could not move! Li Tianba retrieved his blood-stained hidden de and looked at his three brothers, and then turned to Ershania. "Alright, alright. Let''s not waste any more time. Hand over the treasure, and we''ll grant you a quick death after having some fun with you." His words reeked of pride and confidence. Ershania was at a loss. She had not gotten the treasure at all. It had been taken by that mysterious person who was one step ahead of her. She could already envision her fate at the hands of these for humans. She would be humiliated, toyed with, and then killed! Ershania was extremely sad. Crystal clear tears flowed from her eyes. Just as Li Tianba and the others grew impatient and were about to act... Ershania suddenly shouted in excitement, "Hold on!" "The treasure is not with me. It''s with that ck shadow guy. He came here before us and took the treasure away!" Li Tianba and the others were very confused. When they followed her line of sight, they saw a figure walking out of the cave. "There really was a third party here?" Li Tianba was puzzled. Then, heughed evilly and said, "I''m sorry, Brother, but I can''t let you live. Otherwise, if you tell the ck Heaven sect about our ambush, we''ll be punished! You can only me yourself for being in the wrong ce at the wrong time!" Once he finished speaking, the hidden de made its appearance again. He, Li Tianba, was quite powerful. He was an SS++batant who was ranked third on the mortal rankings. From his perspective, killing this person would be as easy as taking candy from a baby. Yuchi stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the small hidden de flying toward him in confusion. The hidden de hit his forehead and, with a ding, it shattered into pieces. Ershania was speechless. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock, and her mind was nk. What was going on? Why was he still alive? Li Tianba was equally as confused. That was his precious hidden de! He had spent 50% of his wealth to get a dwarf to craft this weapon. It was a very powerful magic weapon! The hidden de could easily pierce a mountain, yet it had shattered when it hit this person''s forehead. Wait a minute¡­ How strong was this guy? The four humans panicked. ''We''re finished.'' Why was there such a terrifying existence in the wilderness? It was like a naughty child poking a dog, only to find out that they had poked a wolf instead, and when it turned around¡­ They were filled with fear and regret. One thing was certain at this point¡­ ''We''re finished!'' Yuchi on the other hand was also confused. Why had he been ambushed? What were they thinking? Yuchi could not understand their thought process. Then again, he did not want to understand them. Since that was the case... Just as Li Tianba was about to kneel down and beg for mercy, Yuchi waved his hand. A suffocating pressure descended over the mountain range! Trees and rocks flew into the air, and cracks appeared in the middle of the mountain range, causingva to burst out. Amidst the fire and brimstone, an illusory palm condensed from Yuchi''s powernded on Li Tianba''s head. "My lord..." "Spare..." Before he could finish what he was saying, the sky fell on him... a sky that was in the shape of a palm. Li Tianba wanted to escape, but all his escape routes had beenpletely sealed! It was a simple palm strike. Yuchi had not even imbued any Dao power into it. He had simply waved his hand like he was swatting a fly. To him, anyone below the Dao realm was weaker than flies. "So there are still people below the dao realm among the myriad races?" "How disappointing." Yuchi sighed softly. Then, he looked at the three men who were frozen in fear. He snapped his fingers lightly, and their heads exploded. Just now, he had sensed their killing intent when Li Tianba attacked. After that, he turned around and disappeared. As for Ershania who was trapped in the sky, Yuchi ignored her since she had not disyed any killing intent. She was not as pretty as Medusa anyway. Chapter 100 The Elven Beautys Mental State After Li Tianba and the other three were killed, the chains that held Ershania in ce disappeared. She stood there in a daze. She had somehow survived. Yuchi had not directed any of his power at her just now, but just by being present here, she had already experienced what it felt like to have a close brush with death. She instantly realized that her so-called strength was simply a joke in front of this expert, aplete and utter joke. "He''s too powerful! He should be one of the top-ranked people on the Earth rankings!" There were three different rankings in the ck Heaven sect, namely the Heaven rankings, the Earth rankings, and the Mortal rankings. The top-rankedbatant on the Heaven rankings was the sect master of the ck Heaven sect. No one knew exactly how strong he was, but he had definitely reached the Dao realm! Like Yuchi, he was able to annihte a person with a flip of his hand. It was also because of his strength that the ck Heaven sect was able to suppress everyone in this region, making it rtively peaceful. Those at the peak of the mortal rankings, like Li Tianba and the others, would make a name for themselves within this region. As long as they kept a rtively low profile and did not do anything stupid, they would rtively safe. Those on the Earth rankings were obviously a level higher than those on the mortal rankings. Those on the Earth rankings were basically considered powerhouses of their respective races, and were capable of moving around more freely and openly, without worry of being targeted by the other races. For example, the strongest human on the Earth rankings could roam this region unfettered. His strength was extremely terrifying! No one would dare to target him. Rather, people would fear being targeted by him. To Ershania, Yuchi was as strong as that person. "It''s no wonder he can appear out here alone without any teammates." "He''s so strong that he no longer needs anyone''s help!" "Indeed, if something can be aplished by yourself, there''s no need to rely on people who can betray you at the drop of a hat." Ershania instantly developed a strong sense of admiration for Yuchi. If Yuchi had not killed these four people at the critical moment, then her fate would have been quite tragic. She would have definitely died a humiliating death. "If I meet this Senior again in the future, I''ll definitely express my gratitude." She had already memorized Yuchi''s appearance. She was preparing to leave and return to the ck Heaven sect. Even though she had failed to get her hands on the treasure, given the circumstances, it was already very fortunate that she had even survived. However, she was also quite curious about one thing. "What happened in the cave?" p "Why didn''t the treasure guardian attack you, Senior? What kind of treasure was it?" Since the treasure guardian had been killed, there should not be any other dangers in the cave. It was time to go in and take a look. After all, she had spent a lot of money on this treasure map. She flew toward the cave. When her soft feetnded on the ground, the pair of wings on her back disappeared without a trace. Ershania walked into the cave. There were no traces of fighting in the cave. Moreover, the cave itself was not very big, so if Yuchi walked in, the treasure guardian would definitely be able to discover him. In that case, why did the treasure guardian not attack Yuchi? When she got closer to the back of the cave, she suddenly sensed a very terrifying aura in front of her. Ershania wanted to escape, but it was toote. She could already see another extremely powerful treasure guardian walking toward her. ''I''m finished!'' ''This treasure was actually protected by two treasure guardians?!'' This was an oue that she had never expected. Before she could attack and try to escape, the treasure guardian nced at her and walked out of the cave. It was obvious that it had no intention of fighting her. In addition, the treasure guardian also said something. "You don''t need to go in. The treasure has already been destroyed by that senior." "Don''t dream of taking revenge on that senior." "When that senior showed up, neither of us dared to attack him. We could only watch as he calmly walked past us." "I advise you to give up, elven woman." After saying that, the treasure guardian left in a depressed mood. This time, it had truly suffered a rather miserable blow. His will to fight had beenpletely crushed. The difference was too great. It was not something that could be bridged by using effort! Yuchi was too terrifying! ''Sigh, I should find a ce to retire and rx.'' Ershania was speechless. Her face was filled with shock! So it was not that the two treasure guardians had not seen Senior. They had just been too terrified to attack him after sensing how powerful he was. Unbelievably, this was the truth! ''In that case, Senior, you''re not on the Earth rankings, are you?'' From her perspective, he might be someone on the Heaven rankings. Ershania did not dare to specte... As for what the treasure guardian said about the real treasure being destroyed by Senior? Ershania did not believe it. The moment the treasure appeared, the ground shook and the mountains trembled. This treasure had to be very powerful. Even if Senior did not need to use it himself, he could still sell it in the city for a very high price. She hastened her steps. However, when she saw the two broken pieces of the sword on the ground, she held it in her hands and felt sad. "The treasures I cherish are just like toys in Senior''s eyes?" Ershania was mind blown. This was not something that ordinary humans or elves could ept. She had risked her life to get this treasure, but in the end, she discovered that this treasure was like a toy in the eyes of others. At this moment, she felt very despondent. She had spent a lot of money on this treasure map. Although that senior appeared here, there was no way he would have stooped to following her. That was unthinkable. "I''m starting to understand Senior''s attitude towards me just now." "To him, I was probably no different to the flowers and nts one might find by the roadside." She knelt on the ground, holding the broken sword pieces in her left hand and right hand. She bent over and tears started to flow down her face. The war between the myriad races was a cruel one, and if an elven woman like her wanted to survive in this chaotic world, she would need to put in a lot of effort. Yet sometimes one''s efforts would go unrewarded. "Sigh." "If Senior had taken pity on me, I wouldn''t need to run around like this." "Who am I kidding? He doesn''t even want or need my gratitude anyway." Chapter 101 The Appearance Of The Dragon King Yuchi returned to the small ind in the center of the Vast Sea disappointed. To others, these treasures might be very important, and could be sold forrge amounts of money, or used to gain status and influence. However, he was not interested in such things at all. All he wanted was to increase his strength so that he could resurrect Medusa one day. That was all. He would much rather see Medusa at her peak state and experience the power of those creatures from the ancient era back then. Would he be the one kneeling before Medusa''s power, or would it be the other way around? Yuchi was not certain, but that was what made it so much fun. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, a month passed. After the Dragon Pce General, he had only encountered some small fish and shrimps in the past month. The Heavenly Dao expressions contained within their skills were extremely weak, mostly level one. The Vast Sea was calm, and the mountains around the sea were caressed by a gentle breeze. The trees in the forests rustled, and the weather was warm andfortable. Everything was peaceful. Yuchi was sitting quietly on the small ind with his eyes closed as he held the fishing rod in his hand. When his pair of eyes opened calmly, a hint of a smile finally appeared on his face. [Fishing Difficulty Level: S] It hade. It had been almost a year since he had arrived at the Vast Sea. He had finally encountered an S-grade difficulty catch. The sess rate for fishing up a C-grade was 100%, B-grade was 60%, A-grade was 20%, and S-grade was only 10%. Yuchi''s current cultivation had already reached the fifth-grade of the Dao realm (99%). He was only 1% away from the fourth-grade of the Dao realm! Even though he possessed such terrifying strength, the fishing rod''s function actually said that his sess rate was only 10%. How strong was this guy? Yuchi was very curious! His blood started boiling as he gradually started pulling harder on the fishing rod. After a while, a figure appeared under the clear surface of the Vast Sea! When he took a closer look, he realized that this creature actually looked like the legendary Dragon King! It had a dragon head and a human body. It was three meters tall and had an impressive physique. It wore golden scale armor and its golden eyes glowed with power. He even asked, "Who is disturbing my rest?!" As soon as he said that, rain clouds formed rapidly in the sky above the Vast Sea. A violent storm enveloped the Vast Sea. A few young monks who were still ying around the temple at the edge of the Vast Sea looked up at the sky in a daze. How did the weather change in an instant? When the old monk saw this, he was shocked. He immediately grabbed the young monks and hid in a room in the temple. He did not even dare to breathe too heavily. Although he could not clearly hear what the voice had said, his soul had beenpletely suppressed by its aura! Had it not been for the fact that he was frantically circting his cultivation technique, and that the voice''s target was not him, he would have knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the voice. He might even have been killed by the aura contained in the voice. This was the Vast Sea Dragon King! "Was this caused by the expert on the ind?" "If that''s the case, then he is in danger." "This terrifying aura caused the entire sky above the sea to turn dark!" "I can sense the terrifying power of this monster. If it so much as touches me, I''ll die instantly." The old monk was extremely terrified. When immortals fought, mortals would suffer. ¡­ On the small ind in the middle of the sea, Yuchi was still holding the fishing rod. He looked at the Vast Sea Dragon King that was gradually emerging from the depths of the sea in front of him. He did not attack immediately. Instead, he asked the Vast Sea Dragon King, "Are you the most powerful ancient creature in the Vast Sea?" The Dragon King stared at the human in front of him, his dragon eyes exuded majesty nobility. "Who are you? You actually dare to speak to me like this." Yuchiughed, disying his white teeth, and said, "I''m just a nobody. But this nobody deigns to kill you, sir." The Dragon King burst intoughter. The wind suddenly picked up, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Amidst the wind and rain, hailstones fell. Many perilous waves crashed upon the originally calm sea. It felt like the end of the world. Yuchi fixed his eyes on the powerful Dragon King in front of him, and then added a few words, "You have two choices." "The first choice is to either kill me or be killed by me." "The second option¡­" "Wait until I''m strong enough to resurrect you, and then we''ll have a proper battle." "Right now, you''re just a dead soul, and your glory has long faded. Unfortunately, you have no chance of beating me in your current state." When Yuchi said these words, he was actually saying them out of heartfelt respect for this expert before him. The Dragon King was already a dead soul. He would not be too happy if he won the battle against a soul that only had a fragment of its past strength. Victory against experts like these would only be worthwhile if he could fight them at their peak. He would have a heart-stirring and bone-breaking battle, and then trample upon his opponent. That was what battle was to Yuchi. "What an arrogant junior." "You''re actually thinking of resurrecting me." "You don''t even know who I am. I don''t need my full strength to kill you." The Dragon King''s answer was quite indifferent. He puffed out his chest proudly. He looked down upon the tiny ants of the human race. He had killed countless ants like them in his heyday. Who cared about the life and death of one more ant? "Final question. Do you know medusa?" Yuchi asked. "Why do you ask that?" the Dragon King frowned. Yuchi smiled. "It seems like you do know her. Then,paring yourself to Medusa at your peak, who is stronger?" The Dragon King''s majestic eyes were fixed on the human in front of him. It had been a long time since a human had dared to speak to him like this. However, it was also good to converse with this little guy before he died. He still had somepassion, after all. "Medusa is the lord of the Netherworld Sea, and I am the lord of the Vast Sea." "There isn''t much of a difference in power between the two sides" "In a one-on-one battle, I am slightly inferior to Medusa. However, if we were to fight an all-out war between the Vast Sea and the Netherworld Sea, the Vast Sea would definitely be the final victor." Medusa''s individual strength was extremely high. Although Yuchi did not know what had happened to her soul, to the point that her dead soul was no match for the Dragon King''s, since the Dragon King had said so, he could finally fight relieved. The reason for this was simple. He was worried that if he killed the Dragon King now, there would be no more powerful enemies like the Dragon King in the future. Fortunately, there was still medusa. Then... The corners of Yuchi''s mouth curled up. An intoxicating madness gradually filled in his eyes, and flecks of red appeared in his dark eyes. "Come on." "Dragon King." "Kill me, or be killed by me!" Chapter 102 Dragon Slaying Battle (Part 1) The ck Heaven sect master was a dragon. He was wearing a set of shiny spiritual armor while he was cultivating. While he was cultivating, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction. The scales on his body rattled like a rattlesnake. He felt fear. To his shock, he felt the blood in his body start to awaken. It was as if his ancestor had suddenly appeared in front of him! "How can my blood be resonating like this? How is it possible for my ancestor to emerge in this world?" The sect master of the ck Heaven sect immediately stood up. There was no way this was an illusion. The blood of his ancestor flowed through his body! Then, he bowed to a statue. It was a statue of the Vast Sea Dragon King. He did not know why he could hear his ancestor''s voice and even sense signs of his existence. Could it be that his ancestor had reappeared in this world? Could it be that the dragon race was going to rise again? The ck Heaven sect master found it hard to believe. He kneeled in front of the Vast Sea Dragon King statue and kowtowed repeatedly. He had heard some rumors about the Vast Sea Dragon King. These rumors were deemed exaggerated by the outside world, but in fact, there were records of his feats passed down within their family! These rumors were all true! The Vast Sea Dragon King''s strength was so terrifying that it had shocked the world back then! With just a casual wave of his hand, many mountains would disappear into thin air. He exuded a terrifying aura, and his golden eyes were filled with a sense of majesty. The moment heid eyes on his enemies, it was as if he was staring into their souls. This was the might of the Dragon King. Soon after, the sect master of the ck Heaven sect looked up at the statue of the Vast Sea Dragon King in astonishment. "Who is the ancestor fighting?" "He''s activating the dragon blood in his body!" His tone was filled with disbelief. From his perspective, his ancestor was the foundation of their dragon race. He was one of the strongest experts in the entire myriad races. Who could he possibly be fighting? Given his ancestor''s strength, he should be able to destroy most opponents with just his Dao aura. The statue of the Vast Sea Dragon King changed. The patterns on the scales of the statue glowed with golden light. This was evidence that the Vast Sea Dragon King was fighting; the golden light represented the activation of his dragon blood! Then, the ck Heaven sect master kowtowed again. "Ancestor, you will definitely defeat him, even if this opponent is an unfathomable existence to me!" The ck Heaven sect was the strongest force in this region, and the poption of myriad races that received protection within the ck Heaven sect had reached ten million. The fact that the ck Heaven sect was able to oversee and shelter ten million people proved just how strong they were. As the sect master, he was also quite powerful in his own right. However, his ancestor was on a whole different level. No matter how powerful this unknown expert was, his ancestor would definitely win! "The dragon race will never yield to any enemy¡­" "Because we are dragons!" The ck Heaven sect master then burned incense to give his ancestor his blessings. Even though he could not watch the battle personally, he could specte on what was going on based on the changes happening to the ancestral statue. ¡­ The Vast Sea. The Dragon King floated quietly on the surface of the Vast Sea. His burly body exuded a threatening aura. "What an arrogant brat!" "You''re actually still thinking of fighting me?" "Even though I''ve been dead for a long time, my Dao aura is still much stronger than yours. My fourth-grade Dao aura is leagues ahead of yours," the dragon king said. He disdained humans. From his perspective, the human race was just a weak race that only relied on their ability to reproduce quickly to survive. Among the myriad races, they were at the bottom of the food chain! Given those circumstances, you, a member of the human race, dared to challenge a noble dragon. Where did your confidencee from? Yuchi''s body was already suffused with ayer of faint blood-colored light. Compared to the Dragon King''s pure golden light, his blood-red light seemed more reserved, but it was still very terrifying. Then, a trident appeared in his hand. Yuchi looked at the trident, and muttered to the surprised Dragon Kinghimself, "Your majesty, I''m sure you recognize this trident. It belonged to your favorite subordinate, the Dragon Pce General. It''s a pity that the trident is already in my hands. After all, the Dragon Pce General died at my hands." As the Dragon King''s eyes were filled with killing intent, Yuchi provoked him further, "You know, he begged me for mercy. He asked me not to kill him and to resurrect him. He even wanted a human like me to be his emperor." "Hehe." "It was fun watching a noble dragon beg for his life. I had pity on him and killed him quickly. I crushed him like the insect he was. The sound of broken bones and his dying screams were quite pleasant, I must say." "Dragon race?" "Hehe." Yuchi bit his lower lip and broke into a wide smile. "Dragons are just slightlyrger dogs!" He was obviously trying to enrage the Dragon King. There was no way he would let this opportunity to fight to his heart''s content pass him by. He wanted the Dragon King toe at him with full force. To do this, he did not mind provoking the pride of the Dragon King, and his insulting the dragon race. ''The chance of him beating me is 90%, while the chances of me winning is 10%.'' ''But if you don''t go all out against me, what''s the point of this battle?'' The moment Yuchi finished hisst sentence, the Dragon King''s body suddenly moved. At that moment, the ground quaked and the mountains shook. Yuchi was hit directly in the chest. A huge hole appeared in his chest, and his body was immediately sent flying into the Vast Sea! The Dragon King''s eyes were filled with majesty, and also anger. He looked down at Yuchi, who was smiling at him from under the sea. "I will crush your bones one by one." "I couldn''t ask for more!" Yuchiughed madly. He mmed his hands down on the seabed, creating a 100km long trench! Yuchi jumped out. The wounds on his body were immediately healed. The resplendent Hellfire Dance appeared in the sky above the Vast Sea. The pitch-ck sky was set ame by a fierce fire tornado. Hail and rain fell, the ground quaked, and lightning shed amidst the burning tornado. It was as if the earth''s elements were revolting! The air was filled with blood and guts! This was the joy and sweetness of a real battle! Chapter 103 Dragon Slaying Battle (Part 2) The old monk and the young monks were hiding in the temple. Many of the temple''s rooms had already copsed. Currently, the old monk was using his power to protect the young monks in the center. They could not stay in the temple any longer. Feeling desperate, four red-crowned cranes appeared beside the monks. The leading red-crowned crane said anxiously, "Hurry up! We have to leave now. Those two are about to start fighting for real. If we don''t get out, we''ll be turned to ashes from the shockwaves of their battle!" The old monk was shocked. He quickly ced the little monks on the cranes'' backs, there were a total of seven little monks, so including him, four red-crowned cranes were just right. Yhen, the four red-crowned cranes carried the eight people to safety and far away from the temple. When the old monk looked back toward the Vast Sea, he saw the huge fire tornado that seemed to connect Heaven and Earth. It was terrifying! The sky was ck, and so was the ground! Furthermore, between the sky and the ground were the roaring mes! The wind howled, waves crashed and thunder rumbled. He could even see hailstones the size of a human head falling everywhere. It wasplete chaos! The speed of the four red-crowned cranes kept increasing as they fled in panic. Despite the distance between them, they could still sense the shockwaves caused by the intense battle behind them. The shockwaves had already spread so far that they covered half of the Vast Sea. The trees surrounding the ocean were on the verge of being uprooted from the wind. The leading red-crowned crane shouted in fear, "I can sense Senior''s intentions. He wants us to leave. He doesn''t want to be disturbed while fighting. All of the creatures in this area have already received this notice. You can see that all of the creatures in the surrounding area are running away." When the old monk heard that, he immediately looked down! Just as the red-crowned crane had said, countless animals in the mountains surrounding the Vast Sea were fleeing. Was the Vast Sea not a big enough battlefield for Senior? Oh my God! Just how strong were these two? Also, was Senior still suppressing his strength at the moment? If he still was, and the battlefield already looked like this, then¡­ The old monk did not dare to make careless spections. Yuchi''s figure appeared in his mind, after which he shook off any distracting thoughts. This was already a battle that surpassed his level of understanding. "Senior is truly worthy of being called Senior!" The old monk was now 100% sure that Yuchi had saved them twice. Given the current situation, it was obvious that the young man fishing on the small ind in the middle of the sea was their savior. Then... "Benefactor, you have to win." Although he did not know why the battle happened, he wanted Yuchi to win. The old monk sat on the back of a red-crowned crane with a little monk in his arms. He closed his eyes and ced his palms together in front of him. He started to recite scriptures and pray for Yuchi. ¡­ "Damn it!" "Why aren''t you intimidated by my dragon might? Why aren''t you kneeling in front of me? Why are you still able to stand up and fight me?" At the center of the Vast Sea, the situation could no longer be described with words. It could only be described as a fight between immortals! A 500-kilometer-wide hole had appeared at the center of the sea. All of the seawater inside had been evaporated by the fire tornado! The fire tornado sent the seawater from the edge of the hole spewing into the sky, which then mixed together with the falling rain. It was like a scene from the end of the world. Yuchi''s body was covered in blood as he held the trident! His body had been torn to tatters by the Dragon King''s Dao aura, but his own Dao aura was constantly resisting and assimting it! At this moment, he was like a porcin doll covered in cracks. The surface of his skin was full of mottled cracks, as if it would break into pieces with a light touch. Even so, he was still standing tall in an imposing manner! He brandished the trident in his hand repeatedly. Every violent swing and stab would force the Dragon King back more than ten kilometers. every second, there were hundreds to thousands of attacks! He felt as if the rumbling thunder and crashing waves were cheering for him. This was his arena! "Boom!" The Vast Sea Dragon King, who was enveloped by the power of lightning, mmed his palm onto the trident. The trident broke in half with a violent snap! Yuchi did not miss a beat. He grabbed both ends of the broken trident and stabbed them into the Dragon King''s body! The Dragon King''s scales shattered. He was actually injured! Even though his own Dao aura was suppressed by the Dragon King''s, his blood was boiling. "Damn it!" The Dragon King roared! Yuchi ignored the Dragon King''s palm attacks and forcefully pushed the Dragon King into the fire tornado that blotted out the sky. The Dragon King nced at the fire tornado behind him. The diameter of the fire tornado was already more than 200 kilometers! The roaring fire tornado seemed like it would grind and burn anything that entered it to ashes. "I can''t let him push me into the fire tornado. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble!" The Vast Sea Dragon King had no idea how the Yuchi could still disy such terrifying power under such suppression! Yuchi''s fighting spirit was so strong that it terrified him, especially when Yuchi opened his mouth during the battle... This human was actuallyughing out loud! On his face was a wide smile that unmistakably came from the depths of his heart! This scene was disconcerting and terrifying at the same time. It was as if he was not tied down by anything in this world, even his own life. He was solely immersed in the joy of fighting with his life on the line. "The difference between you and me is akin to the difference between Heaven and Earth!" "You''re just an ordinary person. How dare you disy such an impudent expression to a member of the dragon race!" The Dragon King reached out to grab something from the back of his neck. After a strong tug, he pulled out the spine of his dragon armor. With a violent shake of his wrist, it was like a divine whip that could strike the gods! The spine whip suddenly flew toward Yuchi''s head! The sky changed color, and the sea split open. Yuchi''s head was instantly smashed open, and fragments of gray matter were scattered everywhere! However, momentster, his head returned to its original state, except that his chin was not fully formed. His long tongue hung down from his blooded face, and his smile looked even more ferocious and crazy. "Hahahaha, hahahaha!" He wasughing! Theughter sounded weird because he was missing a chin. Two of his four skills were currently ineffective. Still, he was fine. His determination to kill the other party was still unshaken. As long as he was still alive, he would fight. This was his creed! "Hehe! Come on! Dragon King! Let''s die together!" His hands mmed into the Dragon King''s body. The bones in his body were shattered, and the world seemed to be in the throes of destruction around him. However, he was not afraid of the hailstones, nor was he afraid of the lightning, dragon''s might, or anything else happening around him. By hook or by crook, he was going to push the Dragon King into the fire tornado! They would dance amidst the mes of hell together! "You''re a madman!" The Dragon King''s expression gradually changed. His dragon''s might continued to bombard Yuchi''s body. Yuchi''s body kept shattering and reforming itself. Every time it reformed, there would be a little less of it than before. With each attack, his body became more and more broken. However, it did not matter. "I want to be cremated with you!" Chapter 104 Dragon Slaying Battle (Part 3) The ck Heaven sect master knelt in front of the ancestral statue and looked at the dragon scales that were starting to peel off. The dragon scales were falling off one by one, to the point that golden dragon blood was flowing out of the gaps between the dragon scales. This phenomenon signified that his ancestor, the Vast Sea Dragon King, was injured! "Impossible!" "There''s no way our ancestor has been injured fighting someone else!" "The mighty dragon race would never suffer this indignity!" The ancestors of any race were like the pirs of their race! Were it not for the territory that their ancestors had conquered; were it not for the cultivation techniques left behind by the ancestors; were it not for the foundation that their ancestors hadid down in advance, then their race would not have possessed what they had today. Therefore, this sort of thinking was not limited to just the dragon race. The other races regarded their ancestors in the same regard. An ancestor''s death would be a huge psychological blow to a race. "Ancestor, please be fine!" "Ancestor, you must defeat him! Ancestor, please persevere. You can''t lose! You are the ancestor and foundation of our dragon race!" The sect master of the ck Heaven sect knelt on the ground! He was panicking! He could no longer maintain hisposure, and could only look up at the 10-meter tall statue... He was extremely anxious! In the end, pieces continued falling off the statue. After the pieces of the statue fell off, they disappeared like ashes. The 10-meter tall statue was now surrounded by many golden threads. These threads were representative of spilt dragon blood! Then, at a certain moment¡­ As the ck Heaven sect master looked on incredulously, a bloody hole appeared in the chest of his ancestor''s statue. Golden blood spurted out of the hole. The ck Heaven sect master''s face was already covered in tears as he knelt down. From time to time, he would raise his head and nce at the ancestral statue in anticipation, but the only result he received in return was disappointment. "Ancestor!" "Who are you fighting?" The ck Heaven sect master''s voice trembled as he spoke. ¡­ The endless night hadpletely enveloped the Vast Sea, and all the trees within 300 kilometers of the sea had been uprooted! The ground had beenpletely leveled, and very little remained of the mountains nearby the sea. Such was the magnitude of the battle. Amidst the dark sky, terrifying bolts of lightning continue to fall. Some struck Yuchi''s body, sending shocks through his body and burning it to a crisp. Blood continuously spurted out, and most of the bones in his body were broken. The right half of Yuchi''s body was alreadypletely gone! His internal organs could be seen through the right side of his body, and even his stubborn, crazy heart could be seen from that angle. The fire tornado grew evenrger! At the center of the Vast Sea, an even greater trench had formed. The hailstones were no longer the size of a human head, but rather the size of boulders. They crashed into the surface of the sea, forming immenselyrge waves in their wake. The Vast Sea Dragon King''s physical condition was even worse than Yuchi''s. There was a huge hole in his chest, and the dragon armor had already been destroyed. The possibility of this happening had not crossed the Dragon King''s mind. Yuchi was too terrifying. This human exuded a kind of madness that he had not witnessed since ancient times. He was not thinking about winning, but had rather fullymitted himself to the possibility of dying together with the Dragon King! This made him seem like a mangy dog that simply would not let go. No matter how hard he was hit, or how badly he was injured, he kept going. He haunted the Dragon King like a ghost! Once the Dragon King lost hisposure, things quickly descended into a downward spiral. When he saw Yuchi''s deranged expression,the Dragon King''s heart quailed in fear. Once he lost his will to fight, he was pushed into the fire tornado. A st of hot air erupted, and the shockwave from the impact could be felt for thousands of miles. Dragon scales flew everywhere. The Dragon King felt despair. No matter what skill or attack he threw at this human, he stubbornly refused to die, and even willingly took the attacks tond his own! It was an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth! In this sort of battle, the one who backed down first would be the one to lose. The first one to crack under pressure would die. Yuchi and the Vast Sea Dragon King were both engulfed by the fire tornado. Their bodies were constantly being burned by the mes. However, a single sentence from Yuchi threw the Dragon King off. "It was my honor to fight you." The Dragon King was stunned. Then, he smiled bitterly. ''You lunatic¡­'' ''If I had known that you were so crazy, I would have allowed you to resurrect me and fight you fair and square. I didn''t expect to have my soul scattered by you. Perhaps the dragon race truly has been too prideful andcent.'' The Dragon King did not say a single word in response. He had already used everything avable to him in this fight. A loss was a loss. More than losing the fight, the fact that he had lost to Yuchi in terms of fighting spirit was even more frustrating. At some point, it started snowing, and the fire tornado that connected Heaven and Earth disappeared. When Yuchi''s extremely battered body finally fell from the sky, only his head and half of his upper body remained. His body looked like it had been gnawed on by a wild animal. He fell from the sky andnded on the bottom of the ocean. His eyes gradually calmed down, and the madness in his eyes turned into frustration. "Has the battle ended already..." He paused. "There will be many more battles in the future. This is just the beginning..." "Medusa!" "I miss you so much." "Hehe!" Chapter 105 Dragon Slaying Battle (Part 4) Within the ck Heaven sect. The sect master stared at the shattered ancestral statue. Tears streamed down his face as he sobbed silently. He held onto thest bit of golden light, like a poor man clutching onto bits of his shattered faith. The ancestor of the dragon race had been defeated. The hope and faith of the dragon race had been crushed. What kind of devil could defeat his ancestor? The sect master was devastated. All he could do was hang his head and cry, as he knelt on the ground. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and clenched his hands tightly. He looked at the ce where the ancestral statue had been, and the dragon blood that filled his veins reignited his fighting spirit. "I don''t know who you are!" "Nor do I know what method you used to defeat my ancestor!" "However, no matter what, I''ll definitely let you experience the true terror of the dragon race in the future." "I will take revenge on behalf of my ancestor." "Only one of us will survive!" The sect master''s roar reverberated throughout the entire city. Many people looked up at the sky in confusion. Then, they turned to look toward a mountain peak not far away. There was a golden and resplendent dragon pce visible there. This dragon pce was where the sect master of the ck Heaven sect resided. "What''s wrong with sect master?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know either." "Should we go over and ask?" "I don''t dare to." Ershania was walking around the city vigorously. She hadpletely recovered, both mentally and physically, during this period of time. She really wanted to meet yuchi. At the same time, she asked around the ck Heaven sect, trying to find clues as to Yuchi''s identity. However, she was unable to find any useful information. The other party did not seem to be a disciple of the ck Heaven sect and had not joined the ckheaven sect. She gentlybed her messy hair, revealing a pair of mncholic and gem-like eyes. Her lips trembled slightly. "I can''t put my finger on it, but I feel like something is going to happen." "Anyhow, if I am able to meet Senior, then I will definitely express my heartfelt gratitude to him, even if he has not taken the matter to heart." ¡­ Time flew by. Three months after the battle between Yuchi and the Vast Sea Dragon King, the Vast Sea had already returned to its previous calm state. The Vast Sea was still there, but the Dragon King that once ruled over it had disappeared. Yuchi''s wounds had not recovered even after three months, and his skin was still covered in burns. He could barely open his eyes. He had just climbed up from the depths of the Vast Sea, and was panting heavily as he looked at the blue sky above in a daze. The Dragon King was really strong. It was not like he had never fought an S-grade enemy while fishing before. Heck, he had even fought an SS-grade enemy before and won in the end. However, speaking strictly in terms of injuries, the battle with the Vast Sea Dragon King this time had been the most severe. The reason for this was very simple. In the past, both his and his opponents''bat strength could not be considered particrly strong. It was akin to fighting with sticks. Even if he won pyrrhic victories back then, how much damage would he suffer? Inparison, the battle with the Vast Sea Dragon King was akin to fighting with lightsabers. Injuries from a lightsaber fight would be far graver than even the worst injury from a stick fight, and would be extremely difficult to recover from. In particr, the Vast Sea Dragon King''s Dao aura was still lingering and wreaking havoc in Yuchi''s body, which hindered his body''s recovery speed. Still, it was okay. He would be able to recover slowly, so there was no need to worry about that. He turned his attention to look at the description of the Vast Sea Dragon King in the illustratedpendium. [Catch: Vast Sea - Vast Sea Dragon King] [Grade: Fourth-grade Dao aura] [Attribute: Dragon] [Skill 1: Dragon spine] [Skill 2: Dragon''s might] [Skill 3: Dragon''s rage] [Skill 4: Dragon physique] [Skill 5: Dragonme] [Skill 6: Dragon blood] [Skill 7: Dragon scales] [Skill 8: Dragon palm strike] [Introduction: The true master of the Vast Sea and the ancestor of the dragon race, the Vast Sea Dragon King was a true god of war. People trembled at the mere mention of his name.] Unbelievably, the Vast Sea Dragon King had eight skills. [Dragon spine: The Vast Sea Dragon King''s spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent.] [Dragon''s might: The Vast Sea Dragon King has the authority to look down on everything. If his opponent is not strong enough, they will be greatly suppressed.] [Dragon''s fury: When the Vast Sea Dragon King is enraged, he will disy more terrifying power than usual.] [Dragon physique: The body of the Vast Sea Dragon King is extremely tough. It can withstand a lot of attacks and recover quickly.] [Dragonme: The Vast Sea Dragon King can summon lightning-attributed Dragonme to destroy the enemy''s body and mind.] [Dragon blood: Precious dragon blood flows through the body of the Vast Sea Dragon King. The dragon blood protects him from all poisons!] [Dragon scales: The dragon scales of the Vast Sea Dragon King contain the power of lightning, and can shock enemies.] [Dragon palm strike: The Vast Sea Dragon King''s fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] After Yuchi saw the description of the Vast Sea Dragon King, he sighed slightly and squinted his eyes at the sky. To be honest, if he had known that his opponent was so powerful before the battle, would he still have such determination to win? Maybe, but also maybe not. He did not know. All of the sea dragon king''s skills were level eight. The skills shone blood-gold in his sea of consciousness. It was time for Yuchi to think. He decided to keep the Dragon spine. He would not use the trident skill in the future, so he needed a recement weapon. Dragon''s might was useless to him. There was no need for a skill that suppressed weaker enemies. Dragon''s fury? Having one''s rage increase one''s strength sounded good on paper, but Yuchi was never angry in battle. He liked to fight. Yuchi did not want to block any attacks either, so he gave up on dragon physique. Dragonme was useless. Even dragon blood was useless. The dragon scales were useless. After some thought, he decided to keep the dragon palm strike. Fortunately, the Vast Sea Dragon King was no longer in this world, and could not sense Yuchi''s thoughts. Otherwise, he would have taken another blow after discovering Yuchi''s evaluation of his skills. He hadprehended all these Heavenly Dao skills, but in the other party''s eyes, only two could be used. Sigh. He would have felt a little aggrieved. Yuchi shattered the Dragon King''s other skills into Heavenly Dao fragments, which made him undergo an earth-shaking change! His constitution had increased from 290000 to 580000! His strength had increased from 250000 to 670000! His speed had increased from 210000 to 500000! His Dao aura had gone from 99% of the fifth-grade to 99% of the fourth-grade! [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 580,000] [Strength: 670,000] [Speed: 500,000] [Dao aura: Fourth-grade (99%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 3). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 3) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] What terrifying strength! A shocking increase! Chapter 106 The Black Spirit Race Yuchi looked around him. The small ind was still there. He was quite surprised by this. The ind had actually survived the waves of destruction of his fight with the Vast Sea Dragon King, though it had been destroyed beyond recognition. It had not been arge ind to begin with, and now it had been cut in half. However, it was fine. Yuchi had already made ns for the future. He had only been here in the Vast Sea for about a year, yet he had already fought the Vast Sea Dragon King, so thenumber of powerful existences in the Vast Sea had definitely decreased. He was prepared to spend another year in the Vast Sea. After that, depending on how things were going, he would figure things out. If no more powerful ancient creatures appeared in the Vast Sea, he would leave the Vast Sea and head to a new body of water. His strength had increased significantly. After some time, he would be able to break through from the fourth-grade to the third-grade! He was not too far away from breaking through, and was inching closer and closer to the day he could resurrect Medusa. When that time came, he would have a hearty battle with her. The thought of it made him smile a lot. When he was not fighting, Yuchi was quite an easy-going person. However, because he had lived alone for so long, he began to ignore the people and things around him. He gradually became cold and somewhat aloof, but his thought processes and mental functions were still in working order. After that, as Yuchi''s body slowly recovered and he gradually returned to his peaceful daily life, the old monk and the others finally returned on the red-crowned cranes. ¡­ "In the blink of an eye, four months have passed." "Were it not for the ttened mountain range around the Vast Sea, it would be hard to see traces of that battle." The sky was clear and cloudless. However, there was not a single mountain in sight around the Vast Sea. It was as if someone had sliced off the mountains .This fantastical scene would stun anyone who saw it. This had far exceeded the old monk''s imagination and his belief of how much destructive power a cultivator could possess. The Vast Sea was now surrounded by tnd with only a few small ravines and trenches. The old monk could not help but sigh. The small and broken down temple that he had originally lived in had beenpletely erased by the aftermath of the previous battle. Still, this was not the main point. It was just a building, after all. He could alway build a new one. There was nock of stones and trees around the Vast Sea. The key point was that if Yuchi had not held back at that time, which gave the old monk and the red-crowned cranes time to leave with the young monks, they would have been killed by the shockwaves from the battle without even realizing it. "Master, what level of strength do you think Senior has reached?" A young monk sat on the back of a red-crowned crane. He asked the old monk the question with great curiosity. After he asked this question, the other young monks also looked at the old monk nervously. The young monks were not very clear about the division of strength. Before Yuchi arrived, they had thought that the most powerful person in the world was their master. However, after seeing the strength Yuchi disyed, their hearts were greatly shocked. What terrifying power he had. The old monk had never imagined such power, even in his dreams. Yuchi seemed to be more powerful than the legendary immortals. The old monk looked at the young monks'' anticipation, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. "At the very least, Senior should have reached the Dao realm. Only those who have reached the Dao realm can possess such terrifying power. Of course, there are also a small number of races who are born with considerable strength, but these are few and between." "A person with Dao realm strength can be considered to be among the top of the ck Heaven sect''s rankings." "The weakest ninth-grade Dao realmbatant is ranked 78th on the Heaven rankings!" The young monks nodded their heads as they listened. One of them asked in a questioning manner, "So Master, you aren''t able to properly estimate the other party''s strength?" The old monk felt a little hurt by the young monk''s innocent words. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded. He looked toward the Vast Sea and said, "I don''t know. I''m not the most powerful person in the world." In his heart, he helplessly added, "If I could sense that Senior''s strength, I would already have reached the Dao realm myself." "It''s a pity that the Dao realm isn''t something that ordinary people can achieve." "Even if some races are quite powerful, this is also at the cost of their reproductive numbers." "These kids are just newborn calves who aren''t afraid of tigers, or perhaps they might even think that tigers are the scariest creatures in the world. I can''t properly estimate Senior''s strength, and even if I could, you would not be able to understand the full extent of his strength." ¡­ On the other side, a few members of one of the myriad races of the ck Heaven sect happened to pass by the Vast Sea. The Vast Sea was quite a distance away from the ck Heaven sect, and there were no treasures here. Thus, no one was willing toe to this ce to waste time. This was also the main reason why the old monk chose to build a temple in this ce. Originally, they came here to copte in the wild. After all, theirs was a race that liked to mess around in the wild. Each member had a sharp horn on their foreheads, and their eyes were not on their faces, but on their necks and chests. There was a vertical pupil on their necks, and an evenrger eyeball on their chests. The eyeball seemed to have a ss-like structure, much like a fish''s eye. They had a pair of dragonfly-like wings on their backs, and they were not very big, only about 0.5 meters tall, and had sharp teeth. The ck spirit race! "What happened here? How did it get destroyed like this?" "Was it like this in the past?" "No way, the Vast Sea wasn''t like this in the past." "Let''s go and take a look." The four members of the ck spirit race pped their dragonfly wings and quickly flew over the sea. They were now very curious about what had happened in the Vast Sea. When they spotted Yuchi, who was fishing in the center of the sea, they became even more puzzled. Why was there a human fishing on a small ind in the Vast Sea? Was there something wrong with this human''s head? Why was he fishing in the middle of the sea? Also, what was the point of fishing? In addition, Yuchi''s clothes were tattered, and he looked very much down and out. The four of themmunicated using their eyes for a moment, and then they all flew toward Yuchi. They decided to ask Yuchi if he knew what had happened here. In any case, what threat could a human pose? The ck spirit race specialized in restraining the human race! One minuteter. They had already circled around Yuchi. The sound of their wings pping was like a mosquito''s. One of the ck spirit nsmen shouted, "Human, let me ask you something. Do you know what happened in the Vast Sea?" Chapter 107 So They Were Not Mosquitoes After the ck spirit nsmen asked this question, the others around him continued to chatter. They did not feel that it was dangerous to disturb a human fishing. First, Yuchi''s clothes were torn and tattered. From his appearance, it was easy to assume that he was a homeless and down-and-out tramp. Second, Yuchi''s tattered clothes did not bear the markings of the ck Heaven sect. As such, he was probably a wanderer. To them, a wanderer that could not even join the ck Heaven sect would be a puny weakling. ? Third, the four people from the ck spirit race could not sense any pressure emanating from Yuchi at all. He was like an ordinary human, and ordinary humans were trash. Could Yuchi be an otherworldly expert? Of course, this was indeed possible. After all, nothing was absolute. However, these four people would never believe the nonsense that there was an expert cultivating in such shambles. What was the point of cultivating if not for money, power and influence? Cultivation itself was a meaningless thing. Strength needed to be apanied by status. If Yuchi was really a powerful person, then they would definitely have heard of his reputation back in the ck Heaven sect. Considering all these factors, the ck spirit race did not feel the need to be guarded or apprehensive around Yuchi. As for Yuchi, he had been fishing peacefully before being suddenly interrupted by loud chattering. He looked at them in confusion. "I thought they were just bigger mosquitoes. I didn''t expect them to be able to talk." "So they aren''t mosquitoes." From his perspective, the four of them were extremely weak, about SSS++ grade. Such levels of strength did not warrant his attention. He did not intend to make a move, nor would he be bothered by the sounds of passing insects. However, these insects could actually speak. They were indeed a little special. The faces of the four ck spirit n''s people darkened. They were members of the noble ck spirit race, the nemesis of the human race! A human dared to call their noble ck spirit race mosquitoes? This was a great insult and affront to them. Not to mention that they were SSS++ gradebatants who were well-known on the Earth rankings. "We''ve killed..." "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" The four ck spirit race members did not even have the chance to make any threats or burst out with killing intent. Yuchi just casually pped four times, and the four little annoyances were erased from existence. He calmly wiped off the blood from his hands. While those four might not have liked being called mosquitoes, to Yuchi, that was exactly what they were like. This entire scene was witnessed by the old monk who was flying over on a red-crowned crane. The old monk clenched his teeth tightly, and the skin on his face wrinkled. He looked at Yuchi with fear and respect. The four ck spirit race members were killed in an instant! Senior was really terrifying! However, after thinking about it, it made sense. In the previous battle, the strength that Senior disyed had far outstripped this. Although the old monk could not understand why the ck spirit race members were so stupid¡­ Did he have to feel bad for them? No! "Are we really going to disturb Senior?" the red-crowned crane asked. "Are you afraid?" the old monk asked. "You''re not afraid?" the red-crowned crane responded. "Yes, I am," the old monk replied. "Then why are we doing this?" "We''re just going to tell Senior about the ck Heaven sect. It seems that Senior doesn''t know about them," the old monk said. The red-crowned crane did not know what to say. Yuchi might look as human as the old monk, but to the red-crowned crane, he was far more terrifying! Yuchi was seated on the small ind in the middle of the Vast Sea. The red-crowned crate could sense the aura of a predator, like a coiled snake, from Yuchi. The majestic aura he exuded made this intelligent red-crowned crane feel extremely pressured. The feeling it felt was not the fear of being bitten by a natural predator, but rather the feeling of beingpletely suppressed as a lesser existence. It was like a mortal standing before an immortal. The reason why they were flying toward the ind in the middle of the sea was quite simple. The old monk was going to inform Yuchi about the ck Heaven sect''s uing martial arts exhibition. Given Yuchi''s strength, he would easily be able to obtain a high ranking, and would receive a lot of precious magic weapons from the ck Heaven sect as a result. This should be a rather important opportunity for Yuchi! In any case, the old monk did not believe that Yuchi would kill the innocent¡­ Even though Yuchi had just casually killed four ck spirit race members. "We won''t be angering Senior, right?" the old monk thought to himself. ¡­ Ten minutester, Yuchi had already gained a general understanding of the situation from the old monk''s words. ck Heaven sect? This was the first time he had heard of such an organization. He had thought that he would not encounter any forces that united the myriad races after leaving the human city. After all, the myriad races were supposed to be at war with each other. How could there be such a force in this case? However, since the ck Heaven sect existed, it meant that there were probably strong people among their ranks. The martial arts exhibition, huh? Mmm. Yuchi decided that he could spare some time to have a look. Yuchi did not care about the treasures. After all, no matter how amazing these treasures were, they could notpare to his fishing rod. He just wanted to see if there were any experts in the ck Heaven sect. If there were experts, he would have a friendly spar with them. This was a friendly spar in the truest sense of the word. Since that was the case... He stood up and said to the nervous old monk with a kind expression, "In that case, can you point me in the direction of the ck Heaven sect?" The old monk was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately saluted Yuchi and said, "Senior, I''ll take you there." "After all, one needs to be a sect member to enter the city." "Senior is not a member of the ck Heaven sect yet. So without my guarantee, you won''t be able to enter." "If Senior barges into the ck Heaven sect directly, you''ll be surrounded by many of them, which would put Senior in a rtively disadvantageous position." The sect master of ck Heaven sect was from the myriad races, and ranked first on the Heaven rankings. His name was Long Fengyun. Long Fengyun''s strength was unknown, but he was definitely a Dao realm expert. Therefore, although the old monk believed that Yuchi''s was rtively strong, he still could not tell what the final result would be if he were to encounter Long Fengyun, who was ranked first on the Heaven rankings. After all, long fengyun was from the dragon race, a rtively powerful race among the myriad races! Yuchi pondered for a moment before nodding and saying, "Thank you." The old monk was ttered and immediately said, "Senior, this way please!" Chapter 108 Black Heaven Sects Competition This was Yuchi''s first visit to the ck Heaven sect. With the old monk guiding him, he did not experience any inconvenience when entering the city. The others looked at him like he was a passer-by, and nothing unpleasant happened. The ck Heaven sect was currently preparing for the sectpetition, which was held once every hundred years. Different people called it different things, be it the sectpetition or the martial arts demonstration. In any case, the main purpose of the event was to update the rankings. It was foreseeable that many people would fall from the rankings, and there would also be many new talents who would make it onto the rankings. To the ck Heaven sect, the stronger the people on the rankings were, the safer the ck Heaven sect would be. After all, there were plenty of major forces in this world. The ck Heaven sect was not considered a powerful force among these. It was only because they were located in close proximity to the weak human race region that they were qualified to be the leading force in this small remote region. There were all sorts of races in the ck Heaven sect. Some races had one leg, some had three hands, and Yuchi saw all sorts of strange things for the first time. Yuchi''s heart was rather calm. As long as the other party''s strength did not exceed his, he could easily sense their strength. He scanned his surroundings for quite some time, but did not find any of the myriad races worth fighting. The strength levels of these myriad races varied greatly. Yuchi even found a myriad race member who only possessed B-grade strength. It really surprised him. Could this B-grade myriad race member also be part of the ck Heaven sect? Did he get in via social or family connections? He did not understand. Right now, the members of the myriad races were discussing who would emerge victorious in this year''s event. The old monk told Yuchi what he knew. If he wanted to be ranked among the top of the mortal rankings, he had to have the strength of an S-gradebatant. If one wanted to be among the top of the Earth rankings, one had to have at least reached the SSS-grade. If one wanted to be on the Heaven rankings, one had to be in the Dao realm, and there were very few Dao realm experts. After saying this, the old monk and the red-crowned crane exchanged a nce. They did not really know how strong Yuchi was. From the vague estimates, they believed that Yuchi should have reached the Dao realm. Otherwise, such terrifying phenomena would not have emerged during his battle back then. Mere shockwaves from his battle with the Vast Sea Dragon King had almost killed, and even then he had been holding back. In addition, the rules of thispetition were rather simple. Anyone could participate in thepetition. To participate in thepetition, one had to first choose whether to participate in the Mortal, Earth and Heaven rankings. The ranking matches had different schedules. The old monk briefed Yuchi on thepetition details, hoping that Yuchi would do well in thepetition. However, Yuchi was not very interested in this kind ofpetition. He could not be bothered to fight with random people. He only cared about who the strongest person was. A question came out of his mouth. He asked calmly, "What''s the name of the person who''s ranked first on the Heaven rankings?" The old monk and the red-crowned crane looked at each other. Although they did not know why Yuchi wanted to know this, they still gave a rather straightforward answer, "Long Fengyun!" "A dragon with unfathomable and shocking strength!" Long Fengyun was really too strong. Every year, there would be many people who would challenge him, but no one could defeat him and dethrone him from the number one position. As a result, he became the sect master of the ck Heaven sect. This situation had already persisted for a thousand years. Given the frequency of thepetition, this meant that he had be the champion ten times in a row. He was also a member of the dragon race that everyone feared. Yuchi slowly nodded. The dragon race? He had just fought with the Vast Sea Dragon King some time ago. The Vast Sea Dragon King was said to be the ancestor of the dragon race. Since the ancestor of the dragon race was quite powerful, the descendants of the dragon race should not be too bad either. Thinking this, Yuchi gained a rough understanding of the situation. "Where''s Long Fengyun?" The old monk''s body trembled, and the red-crowned crane could not help but use its wings to cover its head. Its intuition told it that something was about to happen. The old monk still did not know what Yuchi intended to do. Why would he suddenly ask such a question? "I''m going to chat with him." Yuchi affably said. "Chat ..." The old monk was startled. He could see a rather cold glint in Yuchi''s eyes, which was his fighting spirit. Someone with that sort of expression was definitely not going to chat. It was obvious that he was going to challenge the other party. Was there a need for such a thing? Where did this peerless experte from? Could there really be such a terrifying character among the human race? Soon after, noticing Yuchi''s questioning gaze, the old monk finally pointed straight at a mountain peak in the distance. He looked at the resplendent golden buildings on the mountainside and gestured with his eyes, "Senior, Long Fengyun, who is ranked first on the heaven list, is over there..." After he finished speaking, he immediately looked at Yuchi. Yuchi''s gaze had alreadynded on the dazzling pce in the distance. He paused. There was a smile on his face, "Okay, got it. You two can go and walk around." "I''ll be back soon." The old monk and the red-crowned crane watched in a daze as Yuchi left. The old monk really could not understand what Yuchi was thinking. There was aclear path through thepetition, so why did he directly ignore it? Yuchi was extremely powerful, so he would definitely be able to get a good ranking. This would help him umte a lot of prestige! In the future, when he lived in the city, no one would dare to disturb him. In fact, there would be many people who would respect him! So why? Why did he not choose the straightforward path? Why did he have to take the dangerous path? Why did he not show off his cultivation in front of everyone? Why did he not seek to gain the admiration of others? The old monk did not understand the crane: "A monk like you can''t even decipher the obvious?" "Why are you dumber than a crane like me?" The old monk was speechless. When Yuchi had gone further away, the red-crowned crane continued, "I can roughly guess Senior''s intentions! The martial arts exhibition is meaningless to him, and so is the apanying fame and treasures!" "All he cares about is fighting powerful people face to face. That''s all." It had to be said that this red-crowned crane was rather prescient. Although it was not a very powerful creature, its race seemed to be rather perceptive. The old monk looked at the crane in disbelief. "You''re saying that Senior doesn''t want or care for fame and riches?" Was there really such a person in the world? If the whole world was filled with such people, then what was the use of the Heaven, Earth list, and Mortal rankings? The existence of these rankings proved that the myriad races, including the human race, really cared about their reputation. The red-crowned crane sighed emotionally and said, "Trust me. I might not have been certain earlier, but I am now!" "Senior just doesn''t care what others think of him!" "He has his own way of living. Anyway, who are we to question his way of living?" Yuchi did not care about the things in the mortal world. He only cared about getting stronger and achieving his personal objectives. The old monk''s face was filled with shock. He sighed and added, "So this is why no one has ever heard of Senior''s name!" Chapter 109 The Immortal Caresses My Head Inside the dazzling pce, a three-meter-tall dragon man was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were closed and his head was lowered. He was facing the ce where the ancestral statue had been. However, the ce had now been cleared. One could clearly sense an overbearing aura from his body. This was Dragon''s might, which would instantly make one''s hair stand on end. His dark golden eyes were filled with a noble aura that enticed others to bow down to him. This person was Long Fengyun. Long Fengyun had already been cultivating in this ce for three months. He had been thinking about the death of his ancestor this entire time. What kind of person could defeat his ancestor? He could not understand. The dragon race was well-known among the myriad races. It was unthinkable that something like this had happened. As he was deep in thought, his tightly-shut eyes slowly opened, revealing a pair of brilliant golden eyes. Then, he slowly turned his head and saw a human youth appear at the door. "Who are you?" Long Fengyun coldly asked. This ce was an important location of the ck Heaven sect. Under normal circumstances, no one would be able to enter this ce. Only the person who ranked first on the Heaven rankings was worthy of living in such avish pce. What was going on with this human youth? The other party was wearing ordinary gray cotton clothes. He was not even wearing shoes as he stepped on the smooth pce floor. He was not considered tall or strong, and his eyes were simple and guileless. "A nameless soldier," Yuchiughed. He sensed the dragon man''s strength, sighed, and turned to leave. To be honest, Long Fengyun was not very strong;he had only reached the fifth-grade of the Dao realm. ? In the ck Heaven sect, he might be the most powerful person. However, Yuchi had now reached the third-grade of the Dao realm, so this kind of strength was not worth mentioning to him. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to continue staying in the ck Heaven sect. In the end, the so-calledpetition was just a group of children duking it out in their little arean. There was not much meaning to it. It was better to return to the small ind and fish. "Wait!" Long Fengyun said. "Huh?" Yuchi stopped and looked behind him. Long Fengyun gradually stood up from the ground. his body grew taller and straighter, until he had reached his full three-meter height. The dragon scales on his tail were shining, and his body was covered in dragon scale armor. He exuded an imposing aura. "I can''t sense your aura. Are you stronger than me?" Long Fengyun asked. "Yes," Yuchi replied. "How strong are you?" "Stronger than your ancestor." Long Fengyun was speechless. He knew that the man in front of him had no intention of teasing or insulting him. Rather, he was just stating facts, but when these words came out of the man''s mouth, he could actually feel that these words were said lightly. It was as if the other party was speaking of a very simple matter. "Have you eaten?" "I''ve eaten." "What did you eat?" "Rice." It was as if that entire conversation had been like this, matter-a-fact and without embellishment! Long Fengyun quickly regained his calm. His ability to adapt to the situation was quite impressive. "Does that mean you defeated my ancestor?" "He was just a dead soul. He was a person worthy of respect, but in the end, he was still defeated, partially due to his prideful nature. To be honest, if he had given me a chance to resurrect him, I might not have been able to defeat him in a head-on battle." Long Fengyun did not dare to speak. The scales on his body emitted golden light. This meant that he was trying his best to suppress his restless emotional state. He was clearly unable to maintain his calm! ''Damn it!'' First, a strange man appeared in the pce. Second, this strange man''s strength was unfathomable. Then, this strange man said that he had defeated the ancestor of their dragon race. This man had just calmly uttered those words, as if they were not worth mentioning. He did not have any hesitation or worry. He was just telling the truth. "You''re not lying. I can now sense the immense Dao aura in your body," Long Fengyun replied. "Really? Then you''re quite amazing." Long Fengyun was speechless. Then... Long Fengyun walked toward Yuchi step by step. His tone of voice was calm as he asked, "Can I know Senior''s name? After all, the strongest human in the ck Heaven sect is only a member of the Earth rankings. I never imagined that such a powerful warrior would appear among the human race. Please tell me your name so that I can remember you." Yuchi did not answer, but asked him instead, "Do you want to avenge your ancestor?" "Yes," Long Fengyun replied. "Oh, you''re not qualified," Yuchi said. Long Fengyun was speechless. He really wanted to smash the head of this human in front of him. Although the human did not have any intention of looking down on him when he spoke, and was just discussing the matter as it was, why did it sound so... No! This made the dragon unhappy! Long Fengyun replied, "I can still try!" The potential of my dragon race is very strong!" "Not strong enough," Yuchi replied. "How would you know?" Long Fengyun replied. "I defeated your ancestor. Do you want to repeat the same mistake?" "I''m not afraid of losing," Long Fengyun replied. "Then are you afraid of death?" Long Fengyun was speechless. He just wanted to have a good spar with the other party to understand the level of strength the other party had. Why was the other party suddenly talking about death? Could it be that there was no such thing as sparring in his mind? "Senior, this junior only wants to seek guidance from you, and doesn''t have the determination to fight to the death with you," Long Fengyun replied. "Then you''re not as strong as your ancestor. Perhaps it''s because you''re a coward, or maybe the dragon blood in your body isn''t as pure as your ancestor''s." Yet again, Long Fengyun was rendered speechless. He gritted his teeth, and had aplicated look in his eyes. He could no longer maintain his calm state of mind. He could only suppress the anger in his body and look at the human youth in front of him. The human youth had not said his name since the beginning. He had only appeared suddenly, looked at him, and then turned around to leave! "Please spar with me." Long Fengyun bowed deeply. "Can we fight to the death?" Long Fengyun raised his head and gritted his teeth, "...sure!" "Alright," Yuchi agreed. "Make the necessary arrangements for your funeral." He nodded and walked out. F*ck! Long Fengyun finally could not hold it in any longer. He was beyond irritated. Just as he was about to speak, Yuchi appeared in front of him silently. He calmly extended a hand and ced it on Long Fengyun''s head, "I was just joking. I don''t have a grudge with you, but you''re indeed no match for me right now. Besides, I don''t know how to control my strength. There''s no need for you to fight with a lunatic like me at this time." Long Fengyun looked at Yuchi, who was standing in front of him. He wanted to move, but his body was actually firmly pressed in ce! The blood in his body, and even his heart, werepletely frozen. Only his mind seemed to be working. Terrifying! He looked at his surroundings. There seemed to be many chains around him that bound him to the spot. Then, he looked at the man in front of him. Although the human was not as tall as he was, his aloof aura made him feel extremely terrified. It was too terrifying! Yuchi just stood there quietly, a kind expression on his face. It was then that Long Fengyun became certain... The other party was right. He was really not his match... No matter how much of his dragon blood he activated, he was no match for this opponent. It was akin to the difference between Heaven and Earth! Chapter 110 Back Then In the pce, a wooden table with dragon image patterns appeared. Yuchi and Long Fengyun were seated opposite each other. This was the result of Long Fengyun forcing him to stay. Yuchi originally had no intention of staying, but in the end, he still stayed to apany the other party and say a few words. After all, he hadpletely wiped the other party''s ancestor from this world. Thinking carefully, Long Fengyun could be considered to have an open mind. "If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. If I can answer them, I won''t avoid them." Long Fengyun immediately nodded. "Senior, what is your name?" "Yuchi." Long Fengyunmitted this name to memory. Then, he asked in a rather serious manner, "How did you manage to fight with the ancestor? Although this might not be a good way to put it, our ancestor died a long time ago." "You shouldn''t have had the chance to fight him." This was something that Long Fengyun was quite puzzled about. How could he possibly fight with someone who had already died? This was not in line with his understanding of conventional logic. "I have a way tomunicate with ancient dead souls. I can''t tell you the specific method, but I can tell you one thing very clearly. Before I fought with your ancestor, I told him very clearly that I would be able to resurrect him in the future. I wanted him to fight me fair and square, and not in this weakened dead soul state." "But your ancestor disdained this." "At that time, he was indeed more powerful than me. However, he had died many years ago, so his fighting spirit was no longer as strong as it was while he was alive. This is amon problem for many dead souls. After being dead for a long time, some don''t even remember who they are. It''s really sad." Long Fengyun felt quiteplicated after hearing this. Yuchi had said that his ancestor was very powerful. This was definitely not a baselesspliment, and Long Fengyun was still quite grateful to hear this. However, he was also said that his ancestorcked the will to fight, which made him feel a little unhappy. In his opinion, members of the dragon race would neverck the will to fight. It was a pity that one''s fighting spirit would gradually weaken after death. After all, no matter how powerful a person was, they would also gradually disappear from the world after they died. Long Fengyun sighed. Seeing Long Fengyun''s expression, Yuchi sat up straight and said, "I don''t usually talk to people, but I think I still have to remind you. The past is the past, and the present is the present. Dead souls are still dead, while the you are still walking among the living" "You should keep the two separated." "It''s impossible to decide the present just because of the past. You shouldn''t be consumed by what happens after death." Long Fengyun remained silent. Yuchi finally said, "I can only tell you this much. These are some of my shallow insights. Perhaps I might be right today, but I may be wrong in the future. However, this does not affect my own will, nor my decisions." "If you are really worried about the future of your dragon race, then strive to defeat me. All things will be easier to deal with once you be strong." Just as Yuchi said, he usually did not speak much and gave people the impression that he was rather cold. In truth, he was not that cold. It was just that he disliked idle and meaningless things. He was very open to some topics, but he alsocked understanding when it came to certain things. Thinking about it, he also missed the first few days when he first arrived in this world. During those days, he still did not quite understand who he was, and was constantly thinking about his ce in this new world. However, being blurry, unclear, and ignorant was not an effective way of life. If he took the world too seriously, this world would lose a lot of its fun and appeal. Long Fengyun lowered his head. He seriously thought about what Yuchi had said. He understood parts of what thetter said, but was also confused by some things he said. It seemed rather contradictory. However, no matter what, being able to have a good chat with Yuchi this time was indeed a matter of great benefit to him. After all, he did not expect that his ancestor would be defeated by this young man in front of him. Over the past three months, he had been consumed by how his ancestor had been defeated and what tricks that person had used to kill his ancestor. In the end, everything had be clear. The other party had not used any schemes or tricks. It was just a fair and square battle. A loss was still a loss. The dragon race were not sore losers. He had to admit that the young man in front of him was too powerful. The power Yuchi''s body exuded made him feel fear. Perhaps his fighting spirit was even more terrifying. He could sense that Yuchi''s true self was different from this calm-looking youth in front of him. A senior was still a senior. Someone who could defeat the dragon race''s ancestor was really not an ordinary person. He had lost. This time, he was truly convinced of his defeat. Yuchi then asked, "Do you know why so many powerful people died back then?" This was a question that had been bothering him for some time. Be it the Vast Sea Dragon King, the Dragon Pce General, or Medusa, they were all just shadows of their past selves. Back then, when experts were asmon as clouds, why did such arge number of experts fall? This was something Yuchi could not understand. He had wanted to ask Medusa about this before, but Medusa had no intention of talking about this matter. "It''s said to be rted to an ocean," Long Fengyun replied. "Ocean?" Long Fengyun nodded. He tried his best to recall the memories passed down through his bloodline. "There is an ocean in this world?" "I don''t know where this ocean is, but it does exist." "After this ocean appeared, a terrifying thing was born within this ocean." "Because of this thing''s appearance, many experts in the world fell after a short period of a hundred years." "Some of our dragon race''s memory transmission inheritances have forcefully sealed the details of this information. It seems that they don''t want people to know what exactly happened back then. I''ve conducted some investigations before, but the results were fruitless." Yuchi became even more puzzled. The appearance of an ocean had caused these experts to die inrge numbers? It could be described as nearly instantaneous too. In a world where that spanned tens of millions of years, a hundred years was really just a short moment. Once the ocean appeared, everything and everyone fell. Almost all the heroes were buried in the ocean. But why? Yuchi did not know. He was not sure, but he had a clear premonition. He felt that if he stayed around the seas for a long time, he would graduallye to understand what had happened back then. He would probably be able to find out more after he resurrected Medusa. "That''s enough information for now. Take care, I''m leaving," he said as he stood up to leave. There was no need for him to stay. Long Fengyun then suddenly said, "Senior!" "You are now the most powerful one in the ck Heaven sect. You are ranked first on the Heaven rankings!" "ording to the rules, you should be the sect master of ck Heaven sect!" "I will pass you the ck Heaven sect''s token. From now on, you''re the sect master." Long Fengyun finished speaking. Then, a jade token appeared in Long Fengyun''s hand. He looked at Yuchi, his eyes filled with gratitude and admiration. Chapter 111 The Three Dragons Gather Outside the ck Heaven sect, there were mountains with lush forests that were full of life. Two dragons that were five meters tall were rushing towards the ck Heaven sect. These two people were the sect masters of the other two sects, which meant that they were the first-ranked experts on the Heaven rankings of their respective sects. This showed how powerful the dragon race was. The golden scales of these two men glistened under the sun, and their eyes were filled with dragon''s might. They looked at the surrounding scenery casually. The scenery looked iparably magnificent in the eyes of others, but to them, it was like their backyard. Soon, the two of them arrived at the ck Heaven sect. After entering the ck Heaven sect, they went straight to the dazzling pce and kicked open the gates. Their gaze fell on Long Fengyun. "Hehe, isn''t this our dear third brother? Long time no see." One of the dragon men spoke up. His name was Long Fengshan, while the other dragon man was Long Fengtian. From the looks of it, they were Long Fengyun''s brothers. If they had been humans, three brothers seeing each other after some time would disy joyous expressions. However, these two dragon men had just walked up and kicked open the gates to Long Fengyun''s pce, which was clearly an act of provocation. It was as if the three of them were not rted at all. Long Fengshan''s words were clearly filled with indifference and pride. However, this was also the personality of most dragon men in the dragon race. Long Fengshan''s gaze then fell on Yuchi. He could not understand why a noble dragon would mix around with a human, especially when this human did not seem to be very powerful. As for Yuchi, he had no desire to stick around. It was impossible for him to assume the identity of the sect master. He had no interest in holding such a position at all. As for the matters between Long Fengyun and these two, he had no interest in interfering at all. He shot a nce at Long Fengyun and was about to leave. "Unless he asks me to stay... " Yuchi''s gaze fell on Long Fengyun''s elder brother, Long Fengtian. As expected, Long Fengtian stood in front of Yuchi and looked at this ordinary-looking human youth. "I can sense a strong aura within your body. You should be very powerful, so don''t leave yet. I''ll fight youter!" When the third brother, Long Fengyun, heard this, his expression immediately turned nervous. He did not want to drag Yuchi into the dragon races'' affairs, especially under the current circumstances. Moreover, he did not know why his two brothers hade to this ce. However, just as Long Fengyun was about to speak up to help Yuchi out of this situation, Yuchi raised his head and nced at his eldest brother, Long Fengtian. "I was waiting for you to say that." There was now a brilliant smile on Yuchi''s face. After agreeing, he did not leave the pce. Instead, he leaned against a rather luxurious pir, calmly observing the three brothers in front of him. Long Fengyun was shocked. ''Senior actually agreed?'' ''Do humans love to fight more than us dragons?'' Long Fengtian also had a fierce expression on his face. He nodded slowly and was quite satisfied with Yuchi''s reply. "Please wait for a moment. I''lle and find you after I''m done with some matters regarding the race." It had been many years since he had met a decently strong human. The human race only knew how to hide in the deep mountains and forests, behind walls of reinforced concrete. They thought that they had hidden very well, but in fact, the other races were just toozy to fight with the human race. After all, they could not reap any benefits from conquering the human race. Such small characters were best just left alone in some randomcorner to rot. Now that a powerful human had appeared, would it not be a waste of a once-in-a-thousand-years chance if he did not fight this human? The second brother, Long Fengshan, felt a little strange. He could not sense any power from Yuchi. From his perspective, Yuchi was an ordinary human who was not worth his attention. However, now that his big brother actually said that the other party was very strong, could it be... ''Is he stronger than me?!'' This terrifying thought suddenly appeared in Long Fengshan''s mind. However, it only appeared briefly for a short three seconds. After three seconds, he cast this thought aside. How could a human that was stronger than him suddenly appear out of nowhere? Such a thing would never happen. As for the justification of why his big brother would suddenly say this, it was probably because the other party was stronger than the average human. It was like seeing a stronger dog, but a dog would still be a dog. How could a human bepared to the dragons? Therefore, he regarded Yuchi as a rtivelyrger dog. ¡­ What followed was quite interesting. Yuchi stood on one side of the pce, looking indifferently at the three dragon brothers. Very quickly, the eldest brother, Long Fengtian, exined the reason behind their visit. There were two main reasons. The White Goddess had been killed some years ago. Although she was a vassal of the dragon race, and even a traitor among them, she was still a member of the dragon race. Under such circumstances, they had to investigate who had killed the White Goddess. Over the past few years, the two brothers had investigated many ces and finally locked onto the ck Heaven sect as a lead on the Wihte Goddess case. ording to the investigations of this vassal family, after the White Goddess left the family, she created her own race. She formed an unusually weak soul beast race with some other strange wild beasts, and in the end, had actually mixed with the human race. How embarrassing was this? The other thing was that the statue of their ancestor had been shattered. Every sect ruled by the dragon race would worship the statue of the Vast Sea Dragon King. A few months ago, these ancestral statues had been shattered, causing a huge shock to the entire dragon race. Right now, all of the sects led by the dragon race were investigating who had fought with their ancestor and killed him. The two brothers hade to the ck hHeaven sect to inform Long Fengyun to participate in the investigation. Long Fengyun had no idea what had happened to the White Goddess. He only knew that the Vast Sea Dragon King had been killed by Yuchi, but he could not tell his two brothers that Yuchi had done this. Otherwise, Yuchi would be instantly hunted down by the entire dragon race. There were no two ways around it. Long Fengyun wanted to avenge his ancestor personally! He, Long Fengyun, needed to continuously increase his strength; to the point that he would one day tear Yuchi''s body into pieces. Yuchi was his prey! He definitely would not make Yuchi the target of the entire dragon race. If Yuchi was surrounded and killed by all the dragons! That would be a great blow to his own pride! Just as the three brothers were conversing, Yuchi, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up. A bright and pure smile was on his face. "Sorry to interrupt, but I have something to say." Chapter 112 The Three Of You Can Come At Me Together The three dragon brothers immediately turned to look at Yuchi. They did not understand why he had decided to interrupt. Long Fengyun was even more confused. It seemed that Yuchi did not have any intention of concealing the truth. Long Fengyun was looking at Yuchi with a pleading look. He was silently begging Yuchi not to tell his two brothers about the matter of him ying Vast Sea Dragon King. The dragon race was truly a very powerful race! If Yuchi were to tell Long Fengtian and Long Fengshan the truth, he would definitely be hunted down by the entire dragon race! Even if Yuchi''s current strength was rtively powerful, and he was more powerful than Long Fengyun, he definitely did not stand a chance against the entire dragon race. However, Yuchi absolutely would not cower just because of this. Honestly, he did not care about such things at all, so he just said to the other party as it was. "I didn''t expect the world to be so small." "I''ll be honest... I killed the White Goddess. Oh, I also killed your ancestor, the Vast Sea Dragon King." After these three sentences, Long Fengyun was not the only one in a state of utter shock, both his brothers were as well. Long Fengtian and Long Fengshan then burst outughing. Long Fengtian''s eyes were filled with pride. "My human friend, although I don''t know your name, your joke isn''t that funny." "If you managed to kill that traitor, it would still be believable. After all, that traitor was kicked out from our vassal family. She was the weakest among them too, so it wouldn''t be very surprising if you killed her." "Also, if you killed the White Goddess, we wouldn''t hold the human race responsible. Heck, we''d even reward you. You would''ve helped us get rid of this humiliation. After all, no race can tolerate traitors." When Long Fengshan heard his brother''s words, he nodded. Indeed, if he had killed that traitor, the dragon race would not be dissatisfied and would even reward you. However, saying that he had killed their ancestor, the Vast Sea Dragon King, was a whole different ball game altogether. After Long Fengtian said those words, his tone changed and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Yuchi. "But before you try to joke about killing our ancestor, you should think carefully about what kind of terrifying monsters you are provoking!" "You shouldn''t for one second think that the piddling power you possess is anything special!" "You are only considered powerful for a human. Among our dragon race, your power counts for nothing." "I''ll give you one more chance. Tell me, did you kill the Vast Sea Dragon King?" To Long Fengtian, if Yuchi chose to backtrack at this time and said that what he had just said was a misunderstanding, then he would not be bothered to pursue this matter. He would only personally beat Yuchi to death in the following sparring match. Long Fengyun had no idea what Yuchi was thinking. After all, it was true. Long Fengtian was not lying. The dragon race was indeed a very powerful race. If the human race had experts everywhere, one could say the same about them. However, the human race did not have any experts aside from Yuchi! In fact, in the past, they had always mixed with the soul beast race and were considered a weak race that relied on others! It was a joke for the human race to ever hope that theirbination with the soul beast race could help them intimidate the entire world. In any case, if Iuchi were to take responsibility for this matter, the consequences would be rather terrifying. Long Fengyun could already envision Yuchi being torn apart by many dragons. The dragon race was usually full of infighting and strife. However, if the other races really came to mess with the dragon race, then the entire race would unite. Whenever the dignity of the dragon race was at stake, they would go all out! ''Senior!'' Long Fengyun was still looking at Yuchi with a pleading expression. Yuchi immediately felt a little embarrassed. He used his finger to gently dig around behind his head, after which his eyes gradually brightened up. Then, he easily pulled out his dragon spine. As this ghastly white bone appeared in his hand, his wrist shook, and an explosive sound echoed within the pce. "Look, this is a skill I got from your ancestor when I killed him." By the time he finished speaking, Long Fengtian had already charged toward Yuchi. A strong gust of wind blew past, and a huge hole appeared.. Yuchi''s clothes fluttered about in the wind. Faced with the other party''s furious gaze, his face was stered with a joyful smile. "Don''t worry." "There''s no need to rush things." "On this point, your ancestor handled himself better than you¡­" "Or, are you afraid of me?" "Afraid? Why would I be afraid of you?" Long Fengtian was so furious that he roared. "Since you have the ability to kill our ancestor, we will not show you any mercy. This is a matter regarding the dignity of our dragon race." "I hope you''re ready to bear the consequences. Don''t me us for not taking it easy on you." "And don''tin if we bully you with numbers. Your human race has plenty of people, though they are all weaker than ants." On the other hand, Long Fengyun and Long Fengshan were standing not far away... They looked at Yuchi with their mouths agape. At this moment, Yuchi was no longer calm. However, instead of fear, his gaze was filled with¡­ Excitement? Happiness? They could notprehend the rationale behind it. In addition, Yuchi really was wielding a dragon spine! It was a skill that only members of the dragon race would use. In that sense, Yuchi had already proven that he was the one who had killed the Vast Sea Dragon King. "He really let the cat out of the bag. Now he''s going to have to face the pursuit of our dragon race!" "But why isn''t he afraid?" While Long Fengyun could not understand Yuchi''s actions, he was even more confused by his expression. Why was he not afraid at all? Why did he look excited and happy? How could he smile so brightly in such a situation? He had to be a lunatic! A bona fide lunatic! "So, are we done talking yet?" Yuchi asked. There was a slight pause before he continued. Yuchi smiled radiantly. "Why don''t all three of youe at me together? I hope that you''ll put up more of a fight that way. Don''t worry, if you really kill me, I won''t have anyints. On the contrary, I''ll be even happier. I just want to die fighting a good battle." No one understood Yuchi''s mental state. Perhaps what Qin Lanyu had said back then was right. Yuchi did indeed have some psychological problems. He did not care about his life at all. It also seemed that his mental condition was deteriorating. Unlike ordinary people who pursued longevity, he walked this path full of thorns. He specifically put himself into dangerous situations, and even more so, he sought the excitement from battle. No one knew why he acted this way, or could evene close to fathoming his thoughts.The only thing running through everyone''s minds was¡­ Did such aplete lunatic really exist? Chapter 113 Killing The Three Dragons In the wilderness, it was still bright out. In a ce where no one could see, Yuchi had already arrived in a remote ce together with the three dragon brothers. He was standing at the highest point of a mountain not far from the three dragon brothers. This ce was extremely far from the ck Heaven sect. Most importantly, it was a very suitable ce for fighting. "Senior," Long Fengyun said. "My original intention was to treat you as my prey, but since you''ve let the cat out of the bag, our dragon race has been forced to act. Right now, us three brothers will do our best to kill you. I hope you won''t me us for bullying you with numbers, because that''s the kind of existence our dragon race is. We''re united when facing the outside world, but we''re filled with old grudges internally." Long Fengyun looked at the man in the distance with a rather helpless and emotional expression. To be honest, this world was really tough. Too many things happened everywhere everyday, and all sorts of problems and conflicts cropped up. Under such circumstances, it was expected that these conflicts would get out of hand, which often meant the death of lives. However, it was a pity. Yuchi was a very powerful person. Long Fengyun had truly regarded Yuchi as an opponent and target that would motivate him to continuously increase his strength. Someday in the future, he would be able to kill Yuchi. However, Yuchi was not satisfied with fighting him alone, and wanted to pit himself against the entire dragon race. Long Fengyun had no way of understanding the thoughts of a lunatic. Perhaps this human had some psychological problems. Long Fengtian also said onest sentence to Yuchi. His tone was rather deep, and he was obviously suppressing his restless emotions. "Although I don''t know your name, there are some things that I need to make clear to you before the battle." "This has nothing to do with any grudge between us. This is just a grudge born out of our dragon race lineage. There''s no right or wrong." "This is a matter that was decided by the blood that flows through our bodies, so whether you kill us or we kill you, I hope that all of us can ept this result calmly. This is how this cruel world works. There is no right or wrong, only the final result. If you understand this, then we can start the battle." Yuchi gave them a very direct answer, "Good luck, young men. I hope that you canpletely destroy me." Long Fengtian gritted his teeth and nodded. Long Fengshan looked at Yuchi as if he was already a dead man. Long Fengyun could only shake his head and sigh. The three of them then rushed toward Yuchi! In an instant, the ground quaked and the mountains trembled. Three huge waves of attacks rushed toward Yuchi''s body! In response, Yuchiunched his own counterattack. He instantly arrived in front of Long Fengyun. Thetter''s eyes were still filled with shock and regret, Yuchi could also see that thetter was somewhat apologetic. "I''ll start with you." He grabbed Long Fengyun''s head with one hand and gently pressed his palm against Long Fengyun''s body. A huge hole immediately appeared in thetter''s body. The entire lower half of his body was sent flying, while the upper half of his body instantly disintegrated, causing a cluster of brilliant bloody fireworks to bloom in the sky, tinged gold by the shattered golden dragon scales that scattered everywhere. Long Fengyun had been instantly killed. He did not even get to see Yuchi''s movements clearly! Long Fengshan, who was behind him, missed with his palm strike. Then, Yuchi appeared behind him and grabbed his head. With a casual tug, his entire head, along with his spine, was pulled out of his body. Yuchi then threw away his head. Long Fengshan had also been killed in an instant. The dragon''s head rolled down the mountain peak, and blood sprayed everywhere. Yuchi was intoxicated by this scene. Thest one left was Long Fengtian. Licking his lips, Yuchi dodged a palm strike! As Long Fengtian''s pupils contracted, he instantly appeared in front of Long Fengtian, his palm easily pressing down on Long Fengtian''s neck. As he exerted force with his fingers, one finger after another embedded themselves into Long Fengtian''s neck. Blood spurted out from the holes his fingers had made. Long Fengtian instantly sensed his impending death. The battle had barely started 10 seconds ago, yet both Long Fengshan and Long Fengyun had already been annihted without being able to touch Yuchi. Yuchi had even dodged his attack in an iparably strange manner, and was now clutching his neck! It was as if he had grabbed a stray dog by the throat! What terrifying strength! On the other hand, Yuchi''s eyes were apologetic. When his Dao aura had been weaker than the vast Sea Dragon King, he had been able to fight with his all, relying on his unparalleled perseverance to emerge victorious. However, now that his Dao aura overwhelmed his opponents, he had mistakenly assumed that his opponents would disy the same level of perseverance and grit. This was the result. "You''ve really disappointed me. You guys can''t bepared to your ancestor at all." "Your dragon race has already lost its soul." "Dragons like these should just die." Long Fengtian''s eyes widened. His eyes were no longer prideful and arrogant. There was only guilt and self-loathing after being reprimanded like this. He was about to say something, but Yuchi no longer wanted to hear anything. This was how this world was like. There was no right or wrong. There were only fights and their results. With one hand, he yanked his opponent''s throat out of his neck, along with his internal organs that were overflowing with blood. In contrast to Long Fengtian''s fear and shock-filled eyes, Yuchi''s eyes were filled with calmness and indifference. An extremely terrifying Dao aura condensed in his palm. The surrounding world shook! A huge hole with a diameter of 1,000 kilometers appeared!R Right in the middle of that hole was Long Fengtian. He waspletely erased from this world! Long Fengtian. Long Fengyun. Long Fengshan. All dead! After killing the three dragon brothers, Yuchi''s heart was rather calm. He looked at the ground around him, which was still considered t, and felt that his control over his strength was bing better and better. Then he mumbled, "It seems that the battle with the Vast Sea Dragon King made me think too highly of the dragon race. In reality, or perhaps at present, they aren''t worth taking note of." "Boring¡­" Yuchi left. He did not even get to ignite the passionate mes in his body. It was getting harder and harder for him to enjoy this kind of battle. Crushing the weak was boring. The myriad races did not seem to be anything special. It seemed that if he wanted to fight satisfying battles, he had to fight the ancient Netherworld monsters. After all, even though the ancient Netherworld monsters had been dead for many years, their will to fight was something that the other races could notpare to. "Hmm, I should go back to the city and talk to the old monk." "Then¡­ I''ll get back to fishing." As for his body''s attributes, they increased once again. After killing the three dragons, all of his attributes reached a new level. His constitution increased from 580,000 to 1.02 million. His strength increased from 670,000 to 1.2 million. His speed increased from 500,000 to 1.1 million. Third-grade Dao aura (1%). Without even being able to put up the slightest resistance, the three dragons werepletely annihted. Chapter 114 A Slap On The Forehead Within the ck Heaven sect. No one knew what had happened to Long Fengyun and the others, and they were still enthusiastically holding the martial arts exhibition. The old monk and the red-crowned crane were standing at the side of the arena. They were looking at the fight in surprise. The old monk said emotionally, "There are quite a number of experts in this year''spetition. I can''t believe that this person in front of us possesses such strength. He actually managed to defeat several enemies in a row." Although the old monk said this, the battle was actually quite boring. The old monk had seen bits and pieces of the battle between Yuchi and the Vast Sea Dragon King from afar. That was a real battle. The battle in front of him was like kids yfighting. However, as a monk, he still had to be rtively reserved. He could not just mutter at the side and say that these fighters were trash. The red-crowned crane nodded, and Yuchi''s figure appeared in its mind. "I wonder how Senior is doing. I haven''t heard from him in quite a long time. I wonder if he got into a conflict with the sect master." The old monk thought about it and said, "It should be fine. I think Senior is easier to talk to than we thought. Even if Senior went to see the sect master in person, there should not be too much friction between them. They might even be friends." The red-crowned crane agreed with the old monk, "What you''re saying is exactly what I''m thinking. After all, the sect master is still quite terrifying. Senior really might not be able to defeat the sect master. In any case, birds of a feather flock together. Strong people will definitely appreciate each other''s strength. Senior should have made a good first impression. It''s unlikely that a conflict will break out. Perhaps Senior is still drinking and making merry with the sect master in the pce." The old monk agreed. "Let''s wait here for a while. I think Senior will return sooner orter. Once he does, we can go back together." The old monk felt helpless. He really wanted Yuchi to participate in the martial arts exhibition and put on a good show in front of the myriad races. The reason for this was easy to understand. The old monk and Yuchi were both from the human race. In the old monk''s eyes, Yuchi was also a member of the human race. If someone from the human race disyed great strength in the ck Heaven sect, it would allow the entire human race to gain the respect of the other myriad races. The other members of the human race would benefit from Yuchi''s achievements in the future too! However, Yuchi had no intention of fighting like this and making a name for himself, so the old monk could only give up on the idea. After all, this kind of thing could not be forced. At this moment, Yuchi returned to the old monk''s side. When the old monk saw Yuchi walking over, his gaze suddenly became more rxed. As expected, there was no conflict between him and the sect master. The two of them had been having a good conversation! "Senior, you''re back!" the old monk said. When Yuchi nodded, he continued, "Senior, have you met the sect master, Long Fengyun?" "Yes," Yuchi replied. "In that case, Senior must have had a good conversation with the sect master, right?" the old monk asked with a smile. Then, when Yuchi nodded, the old monk and the red-crowned crane looked at each other. Their eyes filled with relief. "Senior, why didn''t the sect mastere with you?" he asked. "Today''spetition is about to end, and ording to the rules, the sect master will have to ept challenges in the arena after the first day of thepetition!" The old monk was right. Although there were three different rankings in this year''spetition, the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal rankings, everyone would have a chance to challenge Long Fengyun after the first day of thepetition had ended. This was the only chance in the entire tournament to skip the normal constraints of the tournament and directly challenge Long Fengyun. This was especially true for thosepeting for the Heaven rankings. They could choose not to participate in thepetition and simply appear on the first day to challenge Long Fengyun. If they defeated Long Fengyun in public, then they would be the sect master of the ck Heaven sect. In reality, there were many people on the Heaven rankings who were eyeing Long Fengyun''s position of sect master.. After all, after bing a sect master, not only would one gain great fame, but one would be able to enjoy the support and resources of the entire sect. This would not only be a good thing for the new sect master, but also that person''s entire race. It was also a hard-won opportunity given that thepetition was only held once every hundred years. "Ah? There''s such a thing?" Yuchi asked in confusion. The old monk nodded. "Oh no." Yuchi pped his forehead. He had not known about this at all. If the old monk had told him this from the get-go, he would not have fought those three dragon brothers just now. He would have waited until today''s matter was over before fighting with them. The current situation was rather awkward. He had already killed Long Fengyun, as well as his brothers. As such, there was no way Long Fengyun could ept any challenges. If Long Fengyun did not ept the challenges, then the other party would definitely humiliate him in all sorts of ways. If it had been someone else, Yuchi would not have cared, but he had conversed with Long Fengyun for sometime, and had even killed him personally. He really could not allow anyone to insult Long Fengyun because of him. Thinking this, he had a headache. If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would have just continued fishing and not bothered about the ck Heaven sect or thispetition. That way, there would not have been so many troublesome things. Sigh. After that, Yuchi exined to the old monk and the red-crowned crane, "I''ve already killed him, so I''m going to have to go back and grab the sect master''s token now. I''ll let them challenge me, then I''ll leave the city." After he finished, he helplessly left the old monk and the crane behind. He was going back to the pce to find the sect master''s token that he had just thrown away. He left the crane and the old monk standing where they were. They looked at each other. The atmosphere instantly turned deathly silent. Anxiety filled the air. Finally, after some time, the old monk asked the crane weakly, "Were my ears deceiving me? Did Senior say that he has already killed the sect master?" The red-crowned crane''s eyes flickered with fear. "Yes! yes! You must''ve heard him wrong!" The old monk wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Yes, I think I was hearing things after all." The red-crowned crane was speechless. The old monk was speechless. Like hell he was wrong!! The old monk could no longer keep calm. The red-crowned crane also jumped up. The two of them looked at each other. Yuchi would never spout such nonsense. He was just simply stating a fact! Then, it was settled. Yuchi had really killed the sect master! But why, and how? How was he able to kill the powerful sect master without anyone noticing? This should not have happened. The old monk had only wanted Yuchi to participate in the martial arts exhibition and help elevate the human race''s status. That was all! Yet now Long Fengyun had been killed? This man was too terrifying. When did he do this? The two of them did not even know what was going on anymore. Then again, no one in the ck Heaven sect knew a thing either! ''Senior is not a human at all! He''s not a human at all!'' Even the sect master, a member of the mighty dragon race, was no match for him. Chapter 115 Senior, Do You Still Remember Me? To Yuchi, the position of sect master of the ck Heaven sect had nothing to do with him. However, after considering Long Fengyun''s situation, he felt that he had to step out and help. As such, he returned to the pce by himself. There was no one in the pce, and he quickly spotted the hole not far away. Then, he searched the ground and finally found the token. After picking up the jade token, Yuchi was about to leave, but at this time, he saw a dragon throne shining with golden light in the pce. This dragon throne was where Long Fengyun would sit every day. Behind the throne was where the ancestral statue originally stood, but that was now a pile of ashes. Yuchi walked step by step toward the dragon throne. He hesitated for a moment before sitting on the dragon throne. The dragon throne was located at the end of the hall, and overlooked the grand hall of the pce in front of him. Yuchi stared at the scene in front of him, but the look in his eyes did not change at all. As expected, he was not tempted by power and influence. He had his own path to take. He left the dragon throne and went back to look for the old monk. By the time he returned to the old monk''s side, the old monk and the red-crowned crane had finally managed to suppress the shock in their hearts. Yuchi gestured toward the token in his hand, and then asked the old monk, "I don''t know what I should do next. Just tell me what needs to be done. After we finish up here, we''ll go back to the Vast Sea." The old monk almost fell to the ground in shock once again. He looked at the token in his hand in disbelief. It was true! This is the real thing! This was the sect master''s token! With this, Yuchi, who was standing in front of him, was no ordinary person. He was the new sect master of the ck Heaven sect! Luckily, the old monk did not know about Long Fengtian and Long Fengshan. Otherwise, if the old monk knew that Yuchi had annihted three dragons by himself, he might have died of a heart attack. Even a cultivator''s heart had its limits. p "This is happening, this is really happening," the old monk said in fear. The other races had also noticed the current situation. This was a situation none of the other myriad races had foreseen! A new sect master had appeared! ¡­ A beautiful elf was walking happily down the streets of the city. She had just participated in a battle and sessfully moved up the ranks to twelfth ce on the Mortal rankings. Thanks to this, for the next hundred years, she would be able to obtain more resources every month. This was the "sry" that the ck Heaven sect issued them. While she was strolling down the street, she happened across several people standing by the side of the road. There were very few humanoids in the ck Heaven sect. Most were members of strange-looking races, and while the elf race looked like humans, others could easily differentiate them from normal humans. As such, a human was easily identifiable in the city. All it took was one look for her to stop in her tracks. Ershania''s face instantly turned red. Her lips opened in disbelief as she stared in Yuchi''s direction. "It''s that senior!" Ershania had already recognized Yuchi. Although Yuchi''s actions had been unintentional back then, he had indeed saved her! Her breathing became a little ragged, as she rushed across the street and quickly reached Yuchi''s side. Her words carried a little nervousness, and a tinge of excitement¡­ "Senior, do you still remember me?" Ershania looked up at Yuchi expectantly. Yuchi turned his head in confusion and looked at the tall elf woman standing behind him. Then, he shook his head. Ershania''s heart tightened. Sure enough, her previous spection had been correct. This senior had saved her unintentionally. However, while he had not done so intentionally, she still wanted to express her gratitude to Yuchi. This was something that she felt she should do as an elf woman! Then, she quickly exined the situation at that time. The old monk and the red-crowned crane heard what she said, but they were already used to it by now. After all, the man in front of them was the new sect master of the ck Heaven sect! A sect master appearing among the members of the human race was something unthinkable in the past. To be honest, the old monk and the other humans living around this region did not consider themselves the same type of humans as those living in the human cities. After all, the humans in the human cities needed to rely on the soul beast race to be beast tamers. This was a joke in itself. A race that had to rely on another race could only be vilified as weak and useless. Even then, thebined power of those two races was not anything worth shouting about. As a result, the humans who left the human race felt sad for their counterparts misfortune and angry at theirck of effort. On the other hand, if a powerful expert appeared among them, they would feel quite safe. From the old monk''s perspective, now that Yuchi had be the sect master of the ck Heaven sect, would there be any other races in the ckheaven sect that would dare to bully the human race? Definitely not! It was just like this elf woman in front of him. If Senior had not been so powerful, how could such a proud and beautiful elf woman take the initiative to talk to a human man? Such a thing had never happened in the past!" "Everything is illustory. Only strength is absolute." It was hard to describe how beautiful she was. Even as a monk, he found it difficult not to be moved by her beauty. After Yuchi finally understood, he said "Good luck then!" Ershania immediately disyed a bright smile, like a blooming beautiful flower. This caused the crowd to cast strange looks at her. "I''ll do my best! Senior, you should do your best too!" Ershania herself was quite tactful. Although she did not leave, she stood quietly by the side, no longer speaking to avoid disturbing his thoughts. In her heart, he was looking forward to Yuchi''s participation in thepetition. "Senior should be quite strong. Judging from the previous incident, he should be an SSS+ gradebatant!" "With such strength, he should be able to get a rtively high ranking in the Earth rankings." "I hope that Senior can get a high rankingter!" "In the future, he''ll be able to get a lot of rewards from the ck Heaven sect. This will definitely be a great thing for his cultivation." Ershania clearly was not aware of Yuchi''s identity. She was quite rxed now. She had never thought that standing beside a human would give her such a strong sense of security! This sense of security was probably a special emotion that everyone in this world craved. It felt quitefortable! It was a pity that Senior did not seem to be interested in the affairs of men and women. Otherwise, the human race could actually reproduce with the elven race. Mmm. It was a pity that a beautiful elven woman like herself could o''t express her love for this human man. "If one day Senior can take a fancy to me, that would be very good!" Ershania thought happily. Chapter 116 Prometheus Of The Pufferfish Race Prometheus was a rather powerful orc. His head was like a wild boar, and had two boar teeth protruding from the corners of his mouth. He was not very tall, about 1.5 meters, but the aura he emitted was quite shocking! He was originally ranked second on the Heaven rankings. He had challenged Long Fengyun again and again before, but he always failed. In thest hundred years, he had finally made a breakthrough in his cultivation. This year, he was confident that he would finally be able to defeat Long Fengyun and be the sect master of the ck Heaven sect! The other races also knew this. As the allotted time to challenge the sect master approached, many of the myriad races silently arrived at the edge of the arena. They wanted to see if Prometheus would be able to defeat Long Fengyun this time. "It feels a little strange, after all. Long Fengyun is from the dragon race, while Prometheus is from the pufferfish race. The pufferfish race and the dragon race can''t bepared in terms of bloodline. " "That''s true." "Frankly speaking, the pufferfish race isn''t anything special really. Perhaps it would be better to just call them slightly stronger animals. It''s practically impossible for a pufferfish race member to hope to defeat a dragon, even if he somehow became powerful." "I think so too. What right does a pufferfish have to defeat the dragon? Something like that is simply unthinkable." "This guy works hard year after year, time after time, but after every 100 years, he still fails to beat Long Fengyun." The myriad races all had different forms, and their gazes were fixed on Prometheus. Although he was considered short among the myriad races, the strength of his aura was indeed worth noting. At this moment, his eyes were closed, and he was holding an ax as he stood there quietly. Prometheus was used to the contempt of the other races, as well as to having his entire race despised. In any case, his race was also famous for being inferior among the myriad races. However, he had a dream! He wanted to be the ck Heaven sect master and change everyone''s perception of the pufferfish race. He would prove that the pufferfish race could be powerful too! Then, no matter what they imed about their pure bloodlines or strong ancestors, the fact that a member of the pufferfish race was the sect master of the ck Heaven sect would still spit in their faces. Beside him, there was another little pufferfish. "Big Brother, you have to work hard. You have to defeat Long Fengyun this time and be the sect master!" This little pufferfish''s name was Prosia, and she was the younger sister of Prometheus. Right now, prosia was extremely nervous. She did not know if her big brother could defeat Long Fengyun, and could only nce timidly at the other races that were exuding rather savage auras. "I will," Prometheus nodded slowly, but he did not open his eyes. He merely adjusted his aura and temperament from time to time, causing it to be even more violent. Only when he primed himself to his peak would he possess the strength to fight Long Fengyun. Did he feel pressured? He definitely did. He had already failed before. Over the past 600 years, he had been defeated by Long Fengyun six times. At first, he was unwilling to ept this. In future fights, he became even more frustrated and sorrowful. However, the current him was no longer as easily agitated. This time around, he had to defeat Long Fengyun in front of everyone. He would help the pufferfish race stand up again! Not far away. The old monk had also noticed Prometheus. He exined to Yuchi, who was rather calm, "Senior, the pufferfish race is one of the smaller races among the myriad races. Their poption only numbers around 10 million, and they don''t reproduce quickly either." "They also reside in a rather deste area, so Prometheus really wants to be the sect master so that his race can migrate to a better location and improve their living environment and situation." "In any case, the first in any ranking list will be remembered. The second rank is meaningless. In the ck Heaven sect, the first rank gets to be sect master, while the second rank gets nothing." Yuchi pondered on this matter briefly. He did not respond to the old monk''s words, but turned his attention to Prometheus. The other party was not particrly imposing physically, but his aura satisfied Yuchi. After the old monk finished his exnation, he sighed. "Looking at the pufferfish race and the human race from the perspective of an outsider, be it in terms of reproductive ability or living environment, our human race is far superior to the pufferfish race." "However, despite that, our human race is really not as strong as the pufferfish race. After all, before Senior showed up, the strongest person in our human race was only on the Earth rankings of the ck Heaven sect. How many people did the pufferfish race have on the rankings? The other party only had a poption of 10 million people, yet they had Prometheus, who was second on the Heaven rankings. I don''t know what''s wrong with our human race." ? The more he spoke, the more he sighed. The old monk himself felt that the human race could not evenpare to the pufferfish race, much less the other races. Sigh. However, Yuchi had now appeared. The old monk felt that there was a ray of light for the human race. On the other hand, Ershania did not quite understand what the old monk said. ording to what the old monk said, it implied that Yuchi''s strength qualified him for a ce on the Heaven rankings. That was a little far-fetched. After all, the human race was not powerful in the eyes of the elves. The only reason why she respected Yuchi so much was because he had saved her, and it was only him who had her respect. As for the entire human race, it was just as the old monk had said. It was not just Ershania, but almost all of the other races had the same attitude toward the human race. They eitherpletely ignored them, or utterly disdained them. After all, the human race was mixed up with the soul beast race. Was it worth paying attention to either of them? Even if Ershania hoped that her savior would be someone strong, as a human, the upper limit for his strength would not be too high. Just as she was thinking about this, the sound of a bell rang out in the city. It was time! Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on the arena. There were also countless people swarming over. The sect master of the ck Heaven sect, Long Fengyun, and the expert of the pufferfish race, Prometheus, were about to do battle in this arena! At the same time, Prometheus slowly opened his eyes and stretched his body. Yhen, he clenched his fist around his ax and walked up to the arena. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he took his ce. He was waiting for Long Fengyun to appear! Chapter 118 - He’s A Man Who I’ll Never Be Able To Defeat In My Lifetime

Chapter 118: He¡¯s A Man Who I¡¯ll Never Be Able To Defeat In My Lifetime

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ershania stood there in a daze. Her body trembled slightly as she clutched her chest as she gulped downrge breaths of air. When she looked at the human youth standing on the arena tform now, her gaze was filled with an indescribable fear! ¡°Who can tell me what just happened?¡± ¡°Senior, why did I sense the touch of deathing when you nced at me?¡± ¡°And why was everyone else annihted in an instant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°Senior, you defeated Long Fengyun and took the position of sect master from him?¡± Ershania was at aplete loss. She knew that Yuchi was definitely very powerful, but she had never thought that it would be to this extent! She had actually spoken to the new sect master of the ck Heaven sect in such a disbelieving tone! Had it been the previous sect master, Long Fengyun, she would have been driven out of the city as punishment for having disrespected the sect master. At this moment, Ershania¡¯s back was already drenched in sweat. As for the remaining members of the myriad races, they no longer dared to say a word. In reality, they had just not bothered to ridicule Yuchi earlier. Inwardly, they had the same thoughts as the others, but had just not voiced out their dissatisfaction. However, those thoughts had undergone aplete 180! Now, they were convinced that Yuchi was way more powerful than Long Fengyun. All it had taken was a single nce! A single nce had wiped out tens of thousands of people, including some people from the Heaven rankings! In fact, at this point, they were weaker than ants before Yuchi. After all, crushing an ant required one to raise their foot and stomp on the ant! Ruthless! Heartless! This human youth was so terrifying that they felt suffocated. As for the old monk, although he knew that Yuchi had killed Long Fengyun, this was the first time he had seen Yuchi disy his strength. Yuchi¡¯s sudden release of power was absolutely terrifying, to the point that the old monk wondered if Yuchi was even human at all. He understood something at this moment¡­ The young man in front of him did not represent the human race. In fact, he did not represent any race. He only represented himself. In the arena¡­ From Yuchi¡¯s actions just now, Prometheus had alreadye to the conclusion that he was definitely not Yuchi¡¯s match! Yuchi had just disyed his mastery andprehension of the Heavenly Dao, which far surpassed his own. In other words, if Yuchi really wanted to kill him, then the resistance he could put up was really quite limited. However, would he choose to back down in such a situation? No, it was impossible! There was already no room for retreat for the pufferfish race. They had nothing left to lose! His battle intent gradually surged. He wanted to fight Yuchi to the death! Prometheus¡¯ younger sister, Prosia, was so scared that she stood rooted to the ground! She could already envision her big brother being killed by this human in front of her! She also didn¡¯t know why such a terrifying human had suddenly appeared. From her understanding, Long Fengyun was already an invincible existence, but this time, he was not here. Instead this Yuchi person had suddenly appeared! ¡°Why does our pufferfish race always have to suffer such a terrible fate?¡± ¡°Why is it that every time our pufferfish race tries to rise up, there¡¯s always someone who appears to stop us?¡± ¡°Who is this human expert?¡± Prosia was frustrated to the point of tears. The battle began! In an instant, Prometheus roared and hurled the ax in Yuchi¡¯s direction. The force behind the ax was immense! If this ax were to smash into a mountain, it would be the mountain that would be sent flying! The mountain would be split in twain! The ax arrived in front of Yuchi in the blink of an eye. Yuchi stretched out a finger and easily flicked the ax away. The moment the ax came into contact with his finger, it shattered into fragments. He was smiling. Now, even more than before, Prometheus could sense how terrifying Yuchi was! He aroused his battle intent and then charged toward Yuchi! He wanted to fight Yuchi in closebat. As for Yuchi, he was only using one hand to continuously block the other party¡¯s attacks while admiring the fighting spirit and diehard manner in which Prometheus fought. The entire city resounded with the sounds of battle! Prometheus¡¯s fist hit Yuchi¡¯s palm again and again. However, it did not feel like he was hitting a living thing. Rather, Yuchi¡¯s palm felt like an indestructible shield! His fists gradually began to bleed from the shock of the impact, to the point where bits of bone could be seen under the cracked skin. His fingers were also broken from the repeated collisions. Although the arena was intact, it was covered in Prometheus¡¯ blood. Prometheus knew that there was no way he could defeat the man in front of him. However, even if he could not defeat him, he still wanted to give it his all! He wanted to have a proper battle with the Yuchi in front of everyone! Even if he was ridiculed by the other races, even if everyone thought that the pufferfish race was a weak race, he still had to firmly persevere and stay true to his martial path and beliefs! He had to face Yuchi head-on and preserve the dignity of the pufferfish race. The qi and blood essence in his body were boiling! Prometheus became more and more terrifying! Every time he attacked, his strikes felt like they could destroy a city. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The audience did not dare to watch anymore. Prometheus¡¯ attacks were so fast that they could not keep up! However, the person bearing the brunt of these attacks, Yuchi, disyed a calmness that sent shivers down their spines! No matter what kind of power Prometheus disyed, Yuchi¡¯s palm blocked it with ease! Every time an attack was blocked, bloody mist would burst out from the point of contact between the two. He did not give Prometheus the chance tond a single hit. Ershania could not see Prometheus¡¯ attacks, but she could see Yuchi¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s very happy.¡± Ershania rubbed her beautiful eyes. Yes, that was it. Somehow¡­ ¡°Senior is really happy!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a crazy smile on his face, and his eyes are filled with affection!¡± ¡°He admires Prometheus!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like when a venerable expert meets a promising junior!¡± Of course, the situation at the scene was quite tragic. The entire arena was filled with Prometheus¡¯ crazed screams. Every attack heunched was imbued with his desire to fight Yuchi to the death! His fists smashed into Yuchi¡¯s palm again and again, but the result was that his fists kept shattering, and then reforming. His blood was sttered everywhere! The blood mist that covered the entire 100-meter wide arena made it look as bloody and brutal as the eighteen levels of hell. Broken limbs and body parts flew everywhere, and the ground was covered in blood and flesh. Then, a certain moment¡­ Prometheus¡¯ fist hit Yuchi¡¯s palm with the heaviest force yet, and his entire arm instantly exploded! His battered body rolled a dozen times on the ground, and then smashed into the wall of a building on the side of the road. His body smashed through a few more buildings before it finallynded in a pool with a loud ssh. The pool water immediately turned blood-red and sprayed into the air. As the blood-red rain fell, Prometheus¡¯ aura finally faded away. His eyes turned gray, and he no longer moved. There was only one sentence in his mind. ¡°He¡¯s a man who I¡¯ll never be able to defeat in my lifetime.¡± Chapter 117 Why Are You The One Fighting Him? After Prometheus stepped onto the arena, he nced around the area to see if Long Fengyun had arrived. However, it was clear that Long Fengyun was not present. The old monk was very nervous. He immediately exined the rules of the martial arts exhibition to Yuchi, "Senior, this kind of arena battle is very different from the battles in the wild. The arena is only a hundred meters long and wide. It''s pitifully smallpared to the battles fought in the wilderness outside." "And you must pay attention to this when you fightter!" "The arena can not be destroyed in the battle!" "This is an absolute test of the fighters'' ability to control their strength. You can''t hurt the audience around you either." Yuchi nodded in surprise. He did not expect that the fight for the sect master''s position would be held in such an arena. Furthermore, the arena could not be destroyed. Compared to battles where one''s strength could be disyed without restraint, this kind of arena battle tested the control of one''s strength instead. Perhaps this was due to some sort of special need for the sect master of the ck Heaven sect to be able to control their strength. Regardless, it did not matter to Yuchi, and he simply walked toward the arena under the surprised gazes of the surrounding audience. The spectators, Ershania included, were puzzled by Yuchi''s actions. Why was a human walking toward the arena at this time? Even if this human wanted to challenge Long Fengyun, he should at least wait until Prometheus'' match was over before challenging him. Ershania could not help but tug Yuchi''s hand. "Senior, this is Prometheus'' battle. You can''t go up now." From the interaction between Yuchi and the old monk, Ershania knew that Yuchi had just arrived at the ck Heaven sect and was not very clear about how things worked here. If Yuchi interfered in the battle between Prometheus and Long Fengyun, things would be messy. Naturally, Ershania had no ill intentions. "The person he''s looking for is me," Yuchi said. "Ah?" What did he mean by that? Could it be that Yuchi meant that Prometheus wanted to fight him? That did not make any sense. The other members of the myriad races also stared at Yuchi, speechless. Where did this little fellowe from? For some inexplicable reason, he wanted to fight with the pufferfish race''s Prometheus. Even though the pufferfish race was a race that everyone looked down upon, the human race was not any better. They were both marginalized races. Why would you go up and cause a scene? You should just wait for Prometheus'' match to end before going up to die in a ze of glory. That would make more sense. Yuchi did not want to talk to them, so he simply showed them the token in his hand. Then, amidst the shocked silence, he walked onto the arena tform. Looking at the confused Prometheus, he smiled and said, "Long Fengyun couldn''t make it due to unforeseen circumstances. As the new sect master of the ck Heaven sect, I have to take up his former responsibilities. I''ll be the one fighting you today." "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yuchi." "A nobody." The audience''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. What was going on? Why did a human have the sect master''s token? Why did this human say that Long Fengyun would not be able to make it? Where was Long Fengyun? Furthermore, why did he give such an important token to a human?! The focus of their thought process still centered around Long Fengyun. They wondered what had indisposed him to the point that he had given his token to a human. As for Yuchi''s own strength, that did not matter at all. The most important thing was how poorly Long Fengyun had handled this matter! The old monk was a little unhappy. What was wrong with having a human as the sect master? Had it not been for the fact that Yuchi was not bothered about this whole matter, and disliked fanfare, the old monk would have announced something to all the races present today... The human race had risen up again! Ershania felt that this matter was quite unexpected. As for the result of this battle, subconsciously she had already epted the fact that Yuchi would lose. After all, Yuchi was from the human race. How could there be a human who could fight with the second-rankedbatant of the Heaven rankings? It was impossible. "I hope that Prometheus will be a little merciful and injure Senior too badly." Ershania prayed inwardly. At this moment, in the arena, Prometheus had already returned to his usual calm state. His pair of slightly red eyes stared at Yuchi. The other people were too weak, so they could not sense Yuchi''s strength, but he was different. He was much stronger than those in the audience, so he could sense the unfathomable power hidden behind Yuchi''s weak facade. "Senior, "Prometheus said, "I hope that we can have a fair and proper fight. I hope I can defeat you and obtain the honor of bing the sect master of the ck Heaven sect." "Alright," Yuchi smiled and nodded. After the audience heard their brief conversation, they erupted into chaos. "Prometheus, your match is an unfair one!" "What right do you have to be the sect master of the ck Heaven sect?" "Your opponent is a mere human!" "We''ll only acknowledge you as our sect master if you defeat Long Fengyun." "Prometheus, get down here and let me challenge this human! As long as I win, this sect master''s token will be mine." p "A dirty pufferfish is fighting a trashy human? What the hell is going on?!" "I won''t acknowledge the results of such a battle!" "This battle is a joke!" "Even if you be the sect master, we will still look down on you!" "The pufferfish race and the human race are both trash!" The audience surrounding the arena had already gone crazy. From their perspective, Yuchi was just a nobody who had somehow obtained the sect master''s token. This was akin to handing the sect master position to Prometheus on a silver tter. As such, they seriously suspected that there was some shady business going on between Long Fengyun and Prometheus. "Why should Prometheus get the token and not one of us? Any one of us can defeat that useless human!'' "This is terrible!" "I didn''t expect things to develop in this direction!" Ershania was very worried about Yuchi, who now had a target painted on his back. Just as she was thinking of a way to help Yuchi out of this situation, Yuchi slowly turned his head and looked around at the audience. Wherever his eyes reached, all the moring members of the myriad races were annihted! In that instant, more than 50,000 people, regardless of their strength¡­ Were instantly killed! Yuchi calmly turned back to Prometheus and smiled. "Right, now that there''s no one around to disturb us, let''s begin. It''s been a long time since I''ve fought someone with such a strong fighting spirit. I hope that you will make this fun for me." Chapter 119 Are There Any Objections? In the end, Yuchi had still defeated Prometheus. From Yuchi''s perspective, Prometheus could be considered the most powerful member of the myriad races he had fought up to this point. His fighting spirit was admirable, much higher than Long Fengyun''s, but it still could not bepared to the ancient monsters. Perhaps it was because they had already died once in the ancient era, so no longer had any scruples when it came to fighting and trying to emerge victorious at any cost. Prometheus had given his all during battle, but it seemed that he was still carrying the heavy burden of wanting to revive the pufferfish race. As for whether that made him stronger or weaker, that was up to one''s own perspective. Without that burden, would he have fought harder and with more reckless abandon, or would he have changed his fighting style altogether? Yuchi pondered this matter briefly, but there was no way to arrive at an urate conclusion when it came to these kinds of things. ¡­ The other races remained deathly silent. This had to be a joke! This human was terrifying! Even though Prometheus had used such powerful attacks, he had remainedpletely unharmed! Prometheus, who was strong enough to beat up everyone present, was manhandled like a child by this human! They were not on the same level at all! The audience now understood that Yuchi had not be sect master through any shady schemes, but through absolute power. A new sect master had emerged¡­ And this new sect master was many times more powerful than thest one! Of course, there were also some people who were very curious about where Long Fengyun was. They spected that Long Fengyun had been defeated by Yuchi and forced to leave the ck Heaven sect. Only a brief moment had passed, but Yuchi was already tired of dealing with the ck Heaven sect''s matters. He then easily crushed the entire arena with one foot, causing it to copse with a loud bang and shatter into fine powder. "Boom!" The audience all turned their eyes toward the arena, shocked by Yuchi''s actions. Then, amidst the deathly silence, Yuchi calmly issued a simple announcement, "I shattered the arena, therefore I have lost to Prometheus in this battle. The next sect master of the ck Heaven sect will be Prometheus." "Is there anyone who objects to this?" He looked around. It was just a few short sentences, but Yuchi''s words seemed to brook no argument. He was as authoritative as a divine emperor from ancient times. Oh my God! Who would still dare to object at this time? No one! Yuchi had already annihted most of the audience members who had made a fuss at the beginning of the battle anyway. In addition, no one in the ck Heaven sect aside from Long Fengyun was a match for Prometheus! Now that Prometheus had Yuchi''s support, who would dare to go against him at this time? However, there was something they were confused about¡­ Why did Yuchi not want the position of sect master for himself? This was a position that all ten million members of the ck Heaven sect dreamed of! Not to mention the amount of resources one would obtain, the fame, power and influence the sect master possessed was something everyone envied. It was definitely not something to take lightly, yet Yuchi willingly gave it up and passed it to Prometheus. Did he really not care for the position at all? In the minds of the myriad races present, this was simply unthinkable. The audience members looked at each other once again. They were shocked and dumbfounded. The unthinkable had happened¡­ Then, the only possibility was that Yuchi did so out of his admiration for Prometheus. Yes, that had to be it. That was the only possibility. Thinking this, the audience members grew to respect Yuchi even more. After all, it was much easier to obtain power than to give it up. Yet Yuchi had actually been able to hand over the position of sect naster to someone else. This was shocking! Soon after. "I agree." "I also agree." "I agree." One after another, the myriad races raised their arms. In addition, no one knew who took the lead, but this group of myriad race memberspletely submitted to Yuchi. They knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads, not daring to look at Yuchi''s face. It made for an imposing scene. Ershania was momentarily bewildered, but she quickly knelt down with the others. They were trulypletely convinced by Yuchi''s strength. To think that a member of the human race would be so powerful... It was too scary. Despite witnessing the actions of these myriad race members, Yuchi did not disy any reaction, nor did his expression change. There was no need for him to remain here any longer, so he walked over to Prosia and ced the sect master''s token in her hands. "Have a good chat with your brother. Bing the sect master of the ck Heaven sect is just the beginning." "If he wants to revive the pufferfish race and help it to rise up again, he won''t be able to do it alone." "The strength of a race is not decided by one or two people." "The race as a whole has to grow strong. This is the only way to ensure sustainability for the future." Yuchi spoke to her in a rather friendly manner. After he finished, he found a shell from god knows where and ced it in Prosia''s hands. Prosia was scared witless and stood rooted to the spot, wanting to say something but not daring to. Yuchi chuckled and turned to leave. Chapter 120 I Was Blind The old monk and the red-crowned crane nced at each other. As expected, his spection was right. Yuchi only represented himself. He would never represent the human race. If the human race wanted to be stronger in the future, they could not depend on Yuchi, but had to rely on themselves to get stronger as a whole. "Senior, wait for me. We''re going back too." The old monk immediately left with the red-crowned crane. This time, the trip to the ck Heaven sect had taught the old monk the true meaning of terror. However, to be honest... He found Yuchi was gentler and kinder than he had imagined. At the very least, in his daily conversations and interactions, he was no different from an ordinary person. However, it was apletely different story when he fought. The fighting spirit he disyed was utterly terrifying. He faced each battle fully prepared to die. His fighting spirit was not just talk. One could really sense how much he craved battle. Earlier, Prometheus'' fighting spirit had already been quite terrifying; he fought regardless of injuries, sacrificing parts of his body in an effort to wound Yuchi. Though he had not been sessful, at the very least, he had been able to obtain Yuchi''s recognition, which was why he was able to obtain the sect master''s position. Sometimes, one''s efforts would pay off despite the insurmountable odds. "Sigh¡­" "It''s time to go back," the old monk muttered. Ershania''s was still kneeling on the ground. She really wanted to catch up to Yuchi, but as she watched his figure fly further and further away, in the end, she failed to pluck up the courage to chase him. His strength had far exceeded her imagination. The fact that such a powerful existence was residing in this region was extremely shocking in itself. To her, Prometheus was already iparably powerful! As the second-ranked person on the Heaven rankings, his strength was considered to be only slightly weaker than Long Fengyun''s. However, even such a powerful person was unable to make Yuchi disy a single skill! Even after he had unleashed every single skill he had mastered! "Senior, you''re too powerful." "I''vee to the realization that I don''t even have the right to stand behind you and support you." Ershania stood there in a daze. She bit her lips in frustration. Everything had happened too quickly. She had thought that Yuchi was only someone who was qualified to be on the Earth rankings, but he turned out to be the sect master. "I was blind!" Ershania felt bitter. ¡­ The news of the ck Heaven sect changing sect masters quickly spread throughout the region over the next few days. When the 10 million members of the myriad races in the region learned of this news, they were unable toprehend how or why things had turned out this way. Still, they were able to ept Prometheus as their new sect master rather easily, despite his lowly origins. He was already quite famous thanks to his cing on the Heaven rankings, but now he had also been acknowledged by Yuchi. This was a badge of honor that far exceeded his other achievements. In addition, the strength he had disyed far exceeded what it was a hundred years ago. If Yuchi had not appeared out of the blue, Prometheus really had a good chance of defeating Long Fengyun. It could only be said that this whole matter had been unpredictable. Prometheus was standing in the main hall of the ck Heaven sect, staring down at the glorious pce in front of him with a pair of dull eyes. More than once, he had imagined that the day he would once stand here and sit on the dragon throne, looking down at the tens of thousands of members of the ck Heaven sect kneeling and worshiping him. Yet when the day finally arrived, he did not feel any joy in his heart. Instead, he felt a sense of loss. Prosia looked at her brother. A smile appeared on her face. "Big Brother, our people can finally leave that deste area and live closer to the city. This will improve their living environment significantly. " Prometheus nodded. He did not pay much attention to Prosia''s words. He just stared at the empty pce and sensed the emptiness within him. He suddenly understood... "So, I''ve never been truly fighting for the pufferfish race. All this while I''ve been fighting for my own sake." Although the pufferfish blood that flowed through his veins was the driving force that kept him going, all that talk about the future of the pufferfish race were just shackles that he had forcefully put on himself to allow him to invoke the cause of righteousness. However, righteousness alone could not make a person strong. He needed to be selfish as well. ? Prometheus stood motionless, his mind recalling Yuchi''s figure and actions. To be honest, when he had been defeated by Yuchi, his heart suffered a great blow because he came to understand the great gap between them. This was not something he could recover from so easily. The difference was just too great. Yuchi did not even fight back and just stood there, allowing him to attack as he pleased, to the point that he had defeated himself! What kind of terrifying power was this? He had lostpletely. However, after that, his younger sister told him that Yuchi had passed the sect master''s token to him directly, and announced the change of leadership in front of everyone. At that moment, he felt dizzy. He was excited. He was delighted¡­ But also confused and in pain. He was nervous. One thought after another shed through his mind. He felt that everything was like a dream. He had no way of understanding why Yuchi would give him the sect master position willingly. Could it be that there was someone more suitable than Yuchi for the position of the sect master? The final answer was very simple. No, there was not. Out of the ten million members of the ck Heaven sect, none were as powerful as Yuchi. His thoughts continued to run rampant over time. He could not understand. he really could not understand. However, standing here now inside the main hall, he suddenly came to a realization. "The reason why Senior passed the position of sect master to me might be rted to my fighting spirit. However, the main reason is that he doesn''t care about this position at all!" "Although I am no match for Senior, I can still vaguely sense it." "Is the identity of the sect master of the ck Heaven sect really that important to me?" "Not anymore." "The only important thing is having the strength to vie for this position. The position itself is meaningless to my personal growth and strength." "This mentality is the biggest difference between me and Senior, other than strength." "However, I have now been enlightened." "Thank you, Senior, I will forever be grateful to you!" Prometheus bowed deeply to the vacant throne, his eyes filled with admiration. His younger sister, Prosia could not understand what was going on with her brother. Why would he suddenly bow to an empty throne? He was the sect master and the most powerful person in this region, barring Yuchi. There was no need to behave in such a subservient manner. After all, he had achieved his objective. The pufferfish race would finally be able to move out of that remote and deste area and be stronger under his leadership. They could finally rise up! Chapter 121 What A Small World The weather around the Vast Sea was very pleasant. There were not many white clouds in the sky, and the sun shone brilliantly upon the surface of the water, causing it to sparkle. At the center of the sea, on a small ind, Yuchi was holding the fishing rod as usual. Apart from fishing, he also cultivated. It had been six months since the incident at the ck Heaven sect. Yuchi had no idea what had happened after that, nor did he want to. To him, that chapter was already closed. In any case, the ck Heaven sect was not a particrly powerful sect. After he left the Vast Sea, he would travel around and perhaps take a look at some of the other sects. If he managed to find one or two powerful opponents, it would have been worth the effort. However, there was still half a year before he was ready to leave the Vast Sea. After he had killed the Vast Sea Dragon King, a few other opponents appeared one after another in the six months. They were all in the dao realm, but they could not bepared to the Dragon King. From this, it could be seen that the Vast Sea Dragon King had not lied to him about being the strongest one here, nor about the number of powerful creatures here. Yuchi had fished in the Netherworld Sea for ten years. During those ten years, the most powerful creatures he had encountered were the three kings. Other than Medusa, he had not encountered any other Dao realm existences there. In less than two years in the Vast Sea, he had already encountered four ancient creatures who had reached the Dao realm. Hence, if the Vast Sea really went to war with the Netherworld Sea, the Vast Sea would most likely emerge victorious. However, the Vast Sea Dragon King had also said Medusa was more powerful than he was. Just as Yuchi was pondering on this matter, a notification appeared in his mind. [Fishing difficulty level: Grade C] A C-grade fishing difficulty meant that Yuchi''s sess rate was 100%. He put down his fishing rod and jumped into the Vast Sea. By the time he came ashore again, he received a new notification. [Catch: Vast Sea - Hornless Dragon] [Grade: Fifth-grade Dao aura] [Attribute: Dragon ] [Skill 1: Dragon spine] [Skill 2: Dragon''s might] [Skill 3: Dragon''s rage] [Skill 4: Dragon physique] [Skill 5: Dragon scales] [Skill 6: Dragon palm strike] [Introduction: The Vast Sea Dragon King''s daughter was very powerful and talented. Unfortunately, she died young.] This dragondy was indeed very powerful. She had reached the fourth-grade of the Dao realm. She was even stronger than the sect master of the ck Heaven sect, even though she had been dead for many years. However, the end result of the battle was the same. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 1.42 million] [Strength: 1.3 million] [Speed: 1.52 million] [Dao aura: Third-grade (64%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 3). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 3) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] When the skills of the dragondy were shattered into fragments of the Heavenly Dao and integrated into his sea of consciousness, Yuchi''s Dao aura was further enhanced. His Dao aura increased from the third-grade (64%) to the third-grade (87%). It would not be long before he would reach the second-grade, and perhaps in the future even surpass the Dao realm. "Another six months¡­ after another six months, I''ll leave the Vast Sea." No matter how exciting the world out there was, he was willing to forgo all that and wander around fishing for the rest of his life, so long as there were worthy opponents to be fought. ¡­ Another three months passed. Today, the old monk and the red-crowned crane arrived at the small ind where Yuchi was, trembling with fear. "Senior, my apologies for disturbing you, but there''s something I want your opinion on." As Yuchi stared nkly at him, the old monk quickly told him what had happened¡­ Nine months ago, when Yuchi had just left the ck Heaven sect, the old monk had decided to return to the human cities to see what the human race was like now. After all, it had been a long time since he had returned, and he also wanted to see how his old friend was doing. Thus, he and the red-crowned crane flew toward the human cities, and ended up in the same city Yuchi had left, as that was where his old friend was. As fate would have it, this old friend was an acquaintance of Yuchi''s, the master of the martial arts library, the same old man who had had a few simple conversations with Yuchi, and the one who had a granddaughter named Yuan Yuan. As the old monk and the old man reminisced about the past and the incidents that had ured, the more they talked, the more they sensed that something was wrong. In the end, they realized that the senior they were talking about was actually the same person, which was Yuchi. What a small world it was! Incidentally, the old man, who had been practicing martial arts, suffered a qi deviation, so he did not have many years to live. Before he died, the thing he wanted to do the most was to see Yuchi again. He wanted to learn as much as possible about the deeper things rted to martial arts and cultivation, and then summarize this information into a book so that the future martial artists of the human race couldprehend and cultivate on the right path. The old monk had sought out Yuchi for exactly this matter. He wanted to ask Yuchi if he could go back to the human city and meet the old man. Of course, he was just trying his luck, as Yuchi did not seem to hold any attachment to the human race. He had always been an outsider. The old monk himself knew this well. After all, he would see Yuchi sometimes. Thetter was always wearing his signature cold and calm expression. His constant loneliness and indifference made even him, a monk who was used to life in solitude, shocked. How could there be such a person in this world who could live alone for so many years withoutmunicating with the outside world? What was the purpose of his powerful strength? What was he trying to achieve by bing stronger¡­ And why did he have to fight those barbaric ghosts and monsters? The old monk could not understand Yuchi at all. Therefore, after making this request, the old monk was prepared to hear the word ''no'' from Yuchi''s mouth. "Okay, you can go about your tasks. I''ll head back now." The old monk was stunned. When he finally came back to his senses, he was overjoyed! He had never expected Yuchi to actually agree. By the time he decided to say something, Yuchi had already left the ind and was quickly approaching the human city. His reasoning was simple. Since the human race wanted to stand on their own two feet again, then he, Yuchi, would help them a little. This would not take too much of his time. In fact, given his current level of strength, he did not even need a full day to reach the human city. A figure flitted across the wilderness at high speed. While running, Yuchi became a little distracted, as two figures appeared in his mind. Qin Lanyu and Fengyi. It had been quite some time since they contacted each other. After all, phones could not be used outside the city, and his was damaged after all that fighting anyway. He wondered how those two were faring. Chapter 122 Back To The City Yuchi''s arrival immediately triggered the entire city''s rm system. The people from the Department of Inspection had no idea why Yuchi had returned to the human city. After all, he had already been gone for over two years. The moment Yuchi''s figure appeared on the surveince camera footage, everyone from the Department of Inspection, regardless of whether they were in Yuchi''s city or other cities, immediately began a strict process of evaluation and review... First¡­ They checked if any one of their staff had done evil things in the human cities during this period of time, if they had suppressed martial artists, or gone overboard with any of their actions. After confirming that this was not the case, they moved on to the second item, which was rted to Qin Lanyu and Fengyi. They were certain that they did not let these two girls suffer any harm. As a result, after confirming that the Department of Inspection had notmitted acts worthy of punishment, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. They still chose to observe Yuchi secretly and did not choose to approach him. After all, they knew that Yuchi did not have any intention of talking to them. As their observation continued, they discovered that Yuchi had returned to the street where the martial arts library was located. "Is he here because of the martial arts library? " "I don''t know," "I''ve always been curious about one thing. Why is our Department of Inspection so afraid of this young man?" There were a lot of peopleing and going in the Department of Inspection. Some of them had just joined the Department of Inspection, so they obviously did not know Yuchi. This time, among the people who were secretly observing Yuchi, there was a youth who was quite puzzled by the situation. From what he could recall, the Department of Inspection was a very powerful organization. Every beast tamer and martial artist lined up in droves to join the Department of Inspection, so why had the entire organization descended into a state of panic after the arrival of one young man? He was extremely curious. Such a thing should not have happened. The slightly older supervisor beside him immediately covered the youth''s mouth. The young man was shocked by his senior''s actions. His senior was usually quite calm. Why was he so flustered now? After confirming that nobody else in the surroundings noticed his words, the senior wiped off the sweat from his forehead. Then, he took out his phone and quickly typed three sentences into it. "I told you not to ask about this matter, so you should keep your questions to yourself!" "Before I brought you here, I already told you not to mention anything rted to this senior!" "We''vee here to observe this senior secretly, but the purpose of our observation is not surveince, but rather to see if this senior needs any help. If he needs help, we''ll immediately provide assistance. This is why we''re here!" After the young man saw the text on the phone, he stood there, dumbfounded! He did not know anything about what had happened that year, but he felt that they were making a mountain out of a molehill. After all, the Department of Inspection was so powerful. There was no way they would need to be afraid of a young man. From the way they acted, it was almost as if this young man was the enemy of the entire Department of Inspection. That was some sort of bad joke. The other person from the Department of Inspection looked at the young man, who still did not seem to believe him. He could only silently type three sentences into his phone¡­ "Don''t ask!" "And don''t try to mess with something you shouldn''t!" "Do you think that the Department of Inspection is already very powerful? In reality, in front of this senior, our Department of Inspection is no different from a group of children ying house. If he really wants to destroy our Department of Inspection, he can do so with a flip of his hand!" After he finished typing, the man red at the young man for thest time. The young man nodded in embarrassment. Still confused, he turned his attention to the martial arts library in front of him and looked over worriedly. ''He can destroy our Department of Inspection? How is that possible?'' The young man really could not understand. He just felt that the words of his senior were a little exaggerated. There was no problem in him acknowledging the strength of this senior, but there was a limit to one''s strength. How could he be more powerful than the organization that managed the entire human race? Such a thing was absolutely impossible. Still, why were all the higher-ups from the Department of Inspection so scared? ''I don''t get it!'' Still, the young man kept his cool. Although he was extremely puzzled, he obeyed his senior''s orders. He would do whatever his superiors told him to do. The young man from the Department of Inspection was not the only one confused. The other martial artists in the library were as well. It had been two years since Yuchi left this human city. Even if there were some people who could still recognize him from back then, did these people even know how strong he was? Nope! After all, even the old man did not know how strong Yuchi was. Right now, after these people saw Yuchi enter the library, they nced at each other, confused. "Why is Senior Sister Yuan Yuan so excited?" "I don''t know." "If I remember correctly, that young man came to our library two years ago, right? " "Why is he here again now?" "What''s going on? Who''s that young man?" Some of them still vaguely remembered what Senior Sister Yuan Yuan had said two years ago. At that time, Yuan Yuan had said that she idolized Yuchi for his unfathomable strength. This had been taken as simply an exaggeratedment by the martial artists present at that time. After all, not only was Yuan Yuan talented, her grandfather was also a rather famous existence in the world of martial arts, and his understanding of martial arts was much higher than that of ordinary instructors. Therefore, hearing Yuan Yuan say such words under such circumstances, it was something that they could easily recall even after a long time. "I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but there are a lot of people from the Department of Inspection watching us secretly." "Yes, I''ve noticed it too, but they''re not observing us, they''re observing that mysterious senior." The eyes of the martial artists present darted toward the street outside the courtyard. There were obviously many people from the Department of Inspection on the street who were sneakily looking in their direction. This was rather strange. To these warriors, the Department of Inspection was a very powerful organization. It was an organization that many martial artists dreamed of joining. After all, once they joined the Department of Inspection, they would be set for life. This begged the question as to why such a powerful organization had sent so many agents to spy on this mysterious senior. This matter baffled them. "No matter what, we have to stay calm." "Senior Sister Yuan Yuan brought him into the library so excitedly just now, and she even went to look for Grandmaster directly! " "Yeah!" While everyone was still in a state of confusion, and the entire city was on tenterhooks, Yuchi was calmly chatting with the old man. The old man was extremely grateful, and extremely excited! Chapter 123 Were On The Same Side The old man had not expected Yuchi to ever return! Yuan Yuan, who was beside her grandfather, felt the same way. They had originally thought that their thread of fate with Yuchi in this lifetime had been severed. Some time ago, the old monk had visited them to catch up with the old man. They had just had a casual chat, but the result of which was that Yuchi had actually rushed back from such a distant ce. Of course, they had also learned about what had happened to Yuchi recently from the old monk, including about what happened with the Vast Sea Dragon King, Long Fengyun, as well as Prometheus. Every time the old monk opened his mouth and talked about Yuchi, it shocked the old man and Yuan Yuan! What terrifying power! His fight was able to change the entirendscape around the Vast Sea! He had stood up against the leader of ten million members of the myriad races, and even briefly took the position of sect master of the ck Heaven sect before handing it over to Prometheus. His power far eclipsed their imagination. His achievements were the stuff of legends! In fact, any one of his achievements was enough for a person to brag for a lifetime! Somehow, the protagonist of all these stories was in front of them again. For a moment, they even felt like they were in a dream. Of course, Yuchi was not bothered by any of this stuff. He had returned to answer the old man''s questions about martial arts and cultivation. As for the other things, they were not within his scope of consideration. "I think we can start now," Yuchi said. "Yes!" the old man replied immediately. ¡­ The streets of the human city were bustling with people. Fengyi had heard the news that Yuchi was back. It so happened that she was in the city doing some work, so she immediately rushed in the direction of the library. She had exchanged her training gear for a beautiful dress that she had not worn for a long time. The dress outlined her exquisite figure, and her face was filled with excitement and hope. It had been many years since shest met Yuchi! Yuchi''s sudden return made her overjoyed, even more so than her own progress in martial arts. "The Department of Inspection is quite reliable nowadays. They immediately informed me of Senior''s return." Next to her was a rather handsome and dignified young man. His name was Zhao Changsheng. Zhao Changsheng could not understand Fengyi''s current actions, so he walked up beside her and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Is something going on? Why are you so nervous and excited all of a sudden?" "Didn''t we agree to spend the new year together?" "There''s only two hours to go!" "I''ve already booked a ce to eat. Where are you going now? If we arrive toote, there might not be any seats left. This chef is from another city, and he has a pretty good grasp of many different cuisines." Walking off in a hurry, Fengyi replied exasperatedly, "First off, I never agreed to spend new year''s with you." "Second, who you eat with is your business, and none of mine." "Third, what I do has nothing to do with you. We just happen to be practicing martial arts in the same dojo, that''s all!" Zhao Changsheng immediately became a little unhappy. "But you didn''t reject me." "Is there something wrong with your head?" "I simply couldn''t be bothered answering you. How did you take that for eptance?" "Fine, I''ll make it clear now then. Please don''t disturb me. I don''t have time to waste with you here." Zhao Changsheng felt resentful. He had fancied Fengyi for a long time, but Fengyi had always turned a blind eye to his pursuit. Two days ago, he had asked Fengyi if they could spend the new year together this year, which meant that they would have new year''s eve dinner together, and then go to the movies. Fengyi had just looked at him speechlessly, which was her way of rejecting him nicely. However, he did not take that as a no, but somehow convinced himself that Fengyi had tacitly agreed to go out with him. He had, after all, encountered girls with such an attitude in the past; those who rejected him on the surface but still really wanted to go out and have fun with him. However, he had never expected Fengyi''s rejection to be real. By the time the conversation had reached this point, the pair had already arrived outside the martial arts library. Before Zhao Changsheng could say another word, he was held back by two people from the Department of Inspection. "Who are you?" Zhao Changsheng was shocked, but when he saw the badge on the other party''s clothes, he heaved a sigh of relief. "We''re on the same side. My father also works for the Department of Inspection!" "Don''t disturb me now. I still have things to do!" After Zhao Changsheng finished speaking, he turned to leave the two people to chase Fengyi. However, things did not go as nned. "Come with me," the person from the Department of Inspection said. Zhao Changsheng was speechless, "I just told you that we''re on the same side. My father works for the Department of Inspection and has a high position!" "If you let me go right now, I can pretend that this matter never happened!" His father was a man with a high position in the Department of Inspection. How dare these twockeys from the Department of Inspection keep him from approaching Fengyi! It was simply uneptable! However, the man simply shook his head and looked at Zhao Changsheng with an exasperated expression. "Although your father is a member of the Department of Inspection, he hasn''t told you about the taboo!" "From this, it''s obvious that your father''s position in the Department of Inspection is worthless." "There are too many trash-like existences like your father in the Department of Inspection. Sadly, we can''t kill them all." After he finished, and while Zhao Changsheng was dumbfounded, he forcibly twisted Zhao Changsheng''s arm and shoved him into the car next to him. He was instantly handcuffed! "I''ll leave this ce to you. I''ll take away this troublemaker." "Alright!" Aftermunicating with the other people from the Department of Inspection over the radio, the person drove off with Zhao Changsheng in tow. Zhao Changsheng, on the other hand, was stunned. He could not understand what was happening. His father was a person with authority within the Department of Inspection. He was usually able to do what he wanted, wherever and whenever he wanted. Yet, today, he was actually captured by the people from the Department of Inspection. What was going on? Had the world turned upside-down? Chapter 124 Who Dares To Bully My Son? Inside the car, Zhao Changsheng was fuming. He shouted from the backseat, "My dad is Zhao Tiegang!" Zhao Changsheng could not understand what was happening. He had already revealed his identity to the two men from the Department of Inspection. However, after they found out about his identity, not only did they not make any concessions, they even insulted his father! They said that his father was a piece of trash who was not even aware of the taboo¡­ whatever that meant! For a young master like Zhao Changsheng, this was simply uneptable. He did not usually show off, but at least his life was smooth sailing. His father, as a powerful character within the Department of Inspection, had the power and authority to ensure that he lived a rtivelyfortable life. Therefore, in this case, let alone pursuing Fengyi, even if he forced Fengyi into a corner to carry out some despicable acts, the Department of Inspection should not have done anything to him. However, such a thing happened today. He could not bear it. The more Zhao Changsheng thought about it, the angrier he became. He took out his phone and dialed his father''s number. He quickly told his father about what had happened. When his father heard about this, he smashed the cup he was holding on the office floor and shouted, "Damn it! There''s actually someone who dares to bully my son. He''s probably tired of living! You there, get over here!" "Get my son out of that car right now!" "Let''s see who it is who dared to bully my son today. Hmph! They don''t know who they are messing with!" Who was Zhao Tiegang? Well, he was indeed a person holding a high position within the Department of Inspection. However, he was usually just in charge of the matters rted to the Department''s gambling den. While he was not one of the overlords of the Department of Inspection, he could definitely do as he pleased in the city. He had not expected his son to be arrested today. This person was clearly taking him lightly! Zhao Changsheng felt at ease. He had already contacted his father, so he was much calmer. He crossed his arms and sat at the backseat of the car and said calmly, "If you two take this joke any further, you''ll have a taste of what pain truly is!" "However, since you are members of the Department of Inspection, I don''t want to hurt you, so I''ll give you onest chance." "Apologize to me immediately and send me back there. Kowtow to me twice and this matter will be over." Sitting in the passenger seat, the young man turned his head and looked at Zhao Changsheng in the backseat. He was very confused. This young man was the one who had asked who Yuchi was at the beginning, and why the entire Department of Inspection had made such a big fuss over his arrival. Before he could figure out what was really going on, his senior, who was the captain next to him, had handcuffed Zhao Changsheng and stuffed him into the car. He did not dare to ask his senior what was going on. ''Everything is so strange!'' ''Why is it that our Department of Inspection is so afraid of that young man? We even ended up dragging off a son of our colleague because of this matter." The captain could clearly see the confusion in the young man''s eyes and had heard what Zhao Changsheng had just said too. Not only was he not nervous, but he even wanted tough. Then, he said to the young man beside him, "There are some things that you are better off not knowing." "If you had seen that three-and-a-half-minute video, I believe you''d be more cautious than I am right now." "Of course, if you haven''t seen that video, then I can only say that you haven''t been deemed important enough to do so anyway." "The guy in the back of our car said that his father holds a high position in our Department of Inspection. In reality though, his words are nothing but farce. If his father''s position was truly very high, and he had seen the video, why would he have such thoughts about that woman?" Fengyi''s figure appeared in the mind of the captain. The woman was definitely considered an amazing beauty. However, that man was standing behind this beautiful woman. If the woman herself fell in love with another man one day, there would be no issues. However, if someone shamelessly stalked or pursued this woman despite her objections, that was another matter altogether. "Do you not know whose woman Fengyi is?" The captain knocked the bulletproof ss panel separating the front and back seats with his baton as he drove. Just as Zhao Changsheng was about to burst into a tirade, a phone call came in. Hearing that, Zhao Changsheng''s eyes were filled with ferocity. "Answer the phone! You''ll know who I am after you answer the phone!" The captain casually nodded. He answered the call and turned on the hands-free function. Then, he handed the phone to the young man beside him to hold. "Old Zhang, it''s me. Why did you capture the young master of the Zhao family?" A middle-aged man''s voice could be heard over the phone. The captain was surnamed Zhang. He looked at the satisfied Zhao Changsheng through the rearview mirror and replied, "I''m trying to prevent this dog from destroying our Department of Inspection." "Ah? What do you mean by that?" The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone was confused. After the captain briefly exined the situation to the middle-aged man, the voice on the other side of the phone went silent. During the silence, Zhao Changsheng was certain that he would definitely be fine this time. Was it not just a matter of chasing after a girl he liked? He had not even gotten to the part where he would have his way with her. That might have warranted a warning or light punishment at most, so what was the fuss about things now? "Alright. We understand. Old Zhang, you''re still reliable!" The voice on the phone finally came through again. "Bring him back." "We''ll be waiting for you at the Department of Inspection." Zhao Changsheng was dumbfounded What did this mean? Was he not supposed to be released now? Why was he being taken to the Department of Inspection? Also, why did the voice on the other end of the phone sound so ominous? It was as if some great punishment was about to befall him! Why? As the son of a high-ranking member of the Department of Inspection, why did he end up like this? He had done simr things before. The Department of Inspection had always turned a blind eye to it. There was no problem at all! Then, amidst the two other confused people in the car, the captain said coldly, "You don''t even deserve to know where you went wrong." ¡­ Fengyi had already arrived at the martial arts library. She was already a rather powerful martial artist now. p Fengyi''s talent in martial arts was also quite good, and when she heard that Yuchi had returned this time, she was really happy. It had already been a long time since she had seen Yuchi. She wondered what he looked like now, and how strong he had be. "I guess I''m pretty thick-skinned!" "Hehe, no matter how much Senior ignores me, I still like him." Fengyi thought of that time when Yuchi had pinched her chin in the Netherworld Sea prison. She shivered and cringed. She could not understand why she had acted that way back then. Still, it was all good now. Now, everything was moving in the right direction. "Senior!" "I''ming!" Fengyi was excited as she boldly walked into the library. When the martial artists at the side saw Fengyi, they widened their eyes. Wuah! What a beautiful woman! Chapter 126 - Long Time No See

Chapter 126: Long Time No See

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°That girl is so pretty.¡± ¡°Yeah, and she looks very happy to see him too.¡± ¡°Man, I really envy that guy.¡± ¡°Totes.¡± When Yuchi heard their conversation, his expression also became slightly helpless. He met Fengyi, and casually asked about her life and how she was doing. Originally, if she was fine, he would just leave. However, Fengyi forced him to stay for a meal before he left, stating that she had always wanted to thank him. As such, Yuchi gave in and agreed toe to this restaurant with her. He even went to a clothing store with her and bought a new set of clothes, and checked into a new room at the hotel next door. He sat in the lobby of the hotel and waited for half an hour until she had washed up and changed into a new dress. Fengyi was vivacious, lively, and cute. One could not help but smile around her. She was honestly just as happy as she looked now. She had dreamt of being around Yuchi for years now, and it was finally happening! She decided to freely enjoy and immerse herself in the moment. While Fengyi was happily dragging Yuchi around to eat a lot of food, the supervisor in charge of the team secretly observing Yuchi had a different feeling. One of the women from his team looked at Yuchi with a gaze that was filled with deep yearning. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this little girl has that attracts Senior.¡± ¡°If Senior could fall in love with me, then I¡¯d definitely be an untouchable existence within the human race.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The woman could not understand why Yuchi allowed himself to be dragged around by Fengyi. This restaurant was not even a high-ss restaurant either. In the end, when the clock struck twelve, the sky was filled with colorful and dazzling fireworks, and the streets and alleys were filled with cheers. It was already New Year¡¯s Day. This was a tradition that had not been abandoned by the human race for many years, despite the hardships they faced. Fengyi was now acting like a little girl as she gazed at the fireworks outside the ss window. She did not feel any sadness in her heart, only peace. Amidst the pitch-ck night sky, the clusters of fireworks bloomed. They were fleeting, but they left asting impression on those who saw them. Three minutes passed. Fengyi suddenly looked up from her phone and stood up mysteriously. ¡°Senior, please wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Yuchi nodded. Since he had already agreed to have dinner with Fengyi, there was no need to rush. He briefly thought about how, despite having been in this world for more than ten years, he had never sat down and had a meal like this. He looked at the city, which to him was like a small square box that was surrounded by iron walls. Even though the small square box was filled with as many trees and nts as possible to prevent people from feeling that the space was cramped, for someone who lived in the wild all year round, the small square box was indeed a little oppressive, and actually felt more restrictive than the Netherworld Sea Prison back then. Not far away, all kinds of fireworks bloomed in the night sky. The dazzling fireworks contrasted nicely with the cold winter season. ¡°I guess humans are a little romantic. This might be the most obvious difference between humans and other animals.¡± Then, in the midst of the mor, Fengyi walked over with a sweet smile on her face. Beside her was a very familiar beauty, Qin Lanyu. ¡°Senior! Are you surprised? Hehe! Fengyi smiled brightly. After confirming that she had met Yuchi, she immediately sent a message to Qin Lanyu, who in turn immediately dropped everything she was doing. Yuchi looked at the gentle-lookingdy and smiled. He finally said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡­ Compared to the joyful reunion of old friends in the restaurant, the situation at the Department of Inspection waspletely different. Zhao Changsheng had only just met his father, Zhao Tiegang. As for Zhao Tiegang, he had just been removed from his position. He could not understand what was going on. He looked at the people from the Department of Inspection who he had been working with in the past in disbelief. ¡°Why are you all doing this to me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat! Why are you pushing me off now? Are you trying to force my hand?¡± Zhao Tiegang still had a lot of dirt on the Department of Inspection. Even if he could not publish it on the inte, as long as it made it into the hands of the right people, it would still cause a lot of trouble for the Department of Inspection. This was also one of the reasons why Zhao Tiegang was so confident. Everyone here was in the same boat, and no one could say whose hands were cleaner. He was now waiting for a clear answer from these people, and especially from the secretary of the Department of Inspection. Zhao Changsheng was standing next to Zhao Tiegang with his head lowered. He had just wanted to pursue and take advantage of Fengyi tonight. How did he inexplicably get embroiled in this sort of situation? This should not have happened. He had caused his father to lose his position in the Department of Inspection, and things did not seem like they were about to stop there either. Then, while the two of them were absorbed in their different thoughts, the secretary of the Department of Inspection ced aptop in front of them. The two of them were confused. They did not understand why he was doing this. The secretary calmly tapped on the spacebar key, and a video started to y on theptop. He then walked off to chat with the other higher-ups of the Department of Inspection and watch the fireworks. ¡°How is Senior doing? No one went to disturb him, right?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve kept that from happening.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. After all, we can¡¯t afford to offend that person.¡± ¡°If we really ended up angering him, it wouldn¡¯t just be our heads on the chopping block. Everyone rted to the Department of Inspection would perish.¡± ¡°Thinking back, that guy fell from this floor, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°A secretary of the Department of Inspection¡­¡± ¡°In the end, he couldn¡¯t ept this reality and even jumped off tomit suicide. It¡¯s really sad.¡± These people were obviously talking about the previous secretary of the Department of Inspection. As for what his name was, it was no longer important. Everyone had already forgotten about him. However, they had to remember the lesson he had paid for with his life. After all¡­ It was a matter of life and death for them! After the three-and-a-half-minute video finished ying, the higher-ups of the Department of Inspection looked at Zhao Tiegang and Zhao Changsheng. They two were so scared that their legs were shaking, and they could barely even breath. ¡°I think you now understand the gravity of your mistake,¡± the secretary of the Department of Inspection said. ¡°Fortunately, someone among us stopped you.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even if we cut the two of you into a thousand pieces, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to satisfy our hatred!¡± The father and son pair did not dare to say a word. Their backs were covered in cold sweat! It turned out that Fengyi actually had such a powerful expert backing her! That young man¡­ Was utterly terrifying! Chapter 125 You And I Inside the library, Yuchi had already briefly exined many things to the old man. Some of these things were insights he had regarding martial arts, others were his experiences rted to Dao aura. After telling the old man what he knew, he stood up and said, "That''s the extent of my experience and understanding thus far. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can contact me. However, I may not be able to give you an answer." The conversation between Yuchi and the old man did notst long. It only took an hour or so. Yet that hour was more than enough to answer many questions. Yuchi answered each question very quickly and straightforwardly. If he knew, he knew. If he did not, he did not. ording to his ns, this would be thest time he returned to a human city for a long time. He had fought and defeated most of the ancient creatures of the Vast Sea, so there was not much keeping him around at the Vast Sea anymore. He had a new ce to go, and he had already made preparations in advance. He turned to leave. The old man stood up with tears of gratitude. The old man did not have many years left to live. The qi deviation he suffered had caused severe damage to his internal organs. These injuries were irreversible. However, at the end of his life, he was able to meet with Yuchi again. To him, this was like a dreame true, as it would help him to achieve his objective of passing on the knowledge of martial arts to future generations of martial artists. Yuchi also symbolized hope. The hope for the future of martial arts, and for the human race. Humans had not chosen to believe in their own strength for many, many years. The existence of beast tamers had fully proved this point. Even though martial artists were slowly getting back on their feet, it would still take another 1,000 years for the human race to stand on the same level as the other races. 1,000 years seemed like a long time, but it was the result of a mistake that the human race had made. Fixing things was always harder than breaking things. "Senior, do you think I''ll be able to reach your current level in this lifetime?" Yuan Yuan absent-mindedly asked Yuchi. Yuchi pondered for a moment. Although the girl in front of him was quite talented, the human race''s martial artists were currently too weak. Since their predecessors were no longer here, these new pioneers would have to chart their own way forward and try to break through to new heights. They could only keep working hard, keep moving forward, and keep struggling on the path of martial arts... Only then would the human race continue to grow stronger, to the point where they could finally proudly stand amidst the other races. However, this was not something that could be decided by one or two strong people. The strength of the human race depended on their willpower to improve as a whole. In the end, he said, "Yuan Yuan, let me ask you a question. Since all of us will die one day, is there any meaning to what we''re doing now?" Yuan Yuan was momentarily stunned. Thirty secondster, she suddenly enlightened: "Senior''s words make sense. If we see everyone on the same path, goals are just signposts left behind by other people who have traveled further." "There is no end goal in life." "Life itself is a path filled with thorns and flowers. The path itself is the most important thing, and the end of the path is meaningless." Yuchi nodded. This was his way of thinking. He did not expect to achieve anything in this life. He just wanted to enjoy the process of living as best he could. No one should be held up by those ahead of them. Each person''s path was their own. After all, to Yuchi, many goals were just excuses people made to consolidate and glorify their own achievements. Yuchi gently patted Yuan Yuan''s shoulder. There were many things that he did not need to say. Yuan Yuan nodded firmly. She felt that the path for the rest of her life would be to keep going as far as she could. Yuan Yuan did not know how far she would go, but she was sure that she would enjoy the process. The old man also had a lot of feelings about this matter. He had been living in the shadows his entire life, watching as the human race constantly slid toward hell as they teamed up with the soul beasts. However, he had not been able to do anything about it. It was not easy to see hope, especially after he suffered from the qi deviation, which meant that he only had one or two years left to live. This was quite a sad thing. Sometimes, he would cry when he thought about it at night,ining about the injustice of fate. However, he gradually got over it. The world was chaotic andplicated, but fate was always unchanging. One couldin, but that would not fix anything. This was the main reason why the old man had asked Yuchi to return when he had learned that Yuchi was living on the Vast Sea ind. He hoped to leave behind something meaningful. He had been told by many people in his life what was right and what was wrong. It was only when he was old that he suddenly realized that they were all lies. ,m The so-called right things were just things that benefited those with power or those with vested interests. He had had enough of this world. Seeing Yuchi stand up and turn to leave, he did not know why, but he felt a little bitter in his heart. It was as if he was looking back at his own past, and perhaps what he could have been if he had tried his best and persevered. Why was this young man different? Why was he not captivated by the hustle and bustle of the city? Why did he live alone on an ind for two years? Was he not lonely? The old man did not know much about Yuchi. He did not know that Yuchi had a previous life, nor did he not know what had happened in Yuchi''s previous life. Otherwise, he would have understood why Yuchi behaved so crazily at times. This was the pain of having lived a pointless life back then. The pain of having pursued meaningless dreams and goals. His previous life disgusted him. "Senior," the old man said. "I don''t have more than two years left to live. I probably won''t be able to see you again, but no matter what, I hope that you will have a smooth journey." The old man''s face was full of tears as he spoke. He really hoped that when Yuchi reached the end of his path, he would not feel regret, or anger at having wasted his life away thanks to the lies of others. Yuchi did not respond. He simply looked deeply at the old man''s face, which was full of vicissitudes. The first time he met this old man, he had still been healthy and sprightly. Now, looking at him again, he was old and haggard, and his life was in danger... He knew what the other party wanted to ask, but could not. As soon as Yuchi left the room, a girl who was quite excited ran into his arms. Yuchi knew who the girl was. The old man and Yuan Yuan were both stunned. The old man finally smiled. "Perhaps we''re not as honest as this silly girl." Fengyi did not care. She had not seen Yuchi for a long time, so who cared? Not her. She was not someone who hid her feelings. Especially as time passed, she became even more certain about what she wanted in life. Chapter 127 The Emissary Of The Angel Race At 2.00am, Yu Chi left, leaving Fengyi and Qin Lanyu to chat with each other in the restaurant. The rtionship between the two was actually very good. Qin Lanyu looked at the Fengyi. Her words were filled with gentleness. "Sister Fengyi, thank you for inviting me here." Qin Lanyu and Fengyi could be considered as friends, but they were also love rivals. After all, both of them had fallen for Yuchi deeply. In that sense, Qin Lanyu was very grateful to Fengyi for giving her a chance to meet and talk to Yuchi today. Fengyi''s answer was a little yful, but also straightforward, "You''re wee, Sister Qin. We''re both on the same boat. If one day, one of us manages to catch Senior''s fancy, we should be happy for each other. Still, the chances of that happening isn''t too high." Qin Lanyu was somewhat shocked by Fengyi''s words. When she regained herposure, she smiled brightly, though there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. "That''s true. The likelihood of either of us ending up with Senior is slim, so it isn''t too bad to have one another forpany on this lonely journey." That was exactly what Fengyi was trying to get at. She looked out at the city outside, and the expression on her face became a little mncholic. It had started to snow outside the restaurant. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Sister Qin, when do you think we''ll be able to meet him again?" Qin Lanyu was speechless, but was also at a loss at this time. Yeah¡­ When would she be able to meet Yuchi again? She did not know. Yuchi was like a wandering traveler. How could they wait for the traveler to return to his homnd? If one wanted to pursue a traveler, the only choice was to follow him. However, his strength was quite terrifying. As for the Department of Inspection, after they learned that Yuchi had left, they finally heaved a long sigh of relief. It was likely that no one in the entire human race knew better than them how terrifying Yuchi was. The scene of him killing the White Goddess and her soul beast army was something that they would never forget! The secretary of the Department of Inspection gazed at the night sky outside. "I wonder if these twodies would be afraid if they knew how terrifying the person they liked was?" ¡­ The sky above the Vast Sea was shrouded in the glow of sunset. Yuchi had made a round trip between the human city and the Vast Sea in just one day. After returning to the small ind, he sat down quietly and cast the fishing line into the sea calmly. From his perspective, the Vast Sea was beautiful. The clear sea reflected the blue sky and white clouds. It was as if he was sitting atop a mirror. Although the green forests and mountains were gone, one could still sense the budding vitality. He gently breathed in the slightly moist air again. When he exhaled, he could see the breath dancing on his fingertips. "I''ll be leaving this ce in six months. It already feels like home." He had arrived here three years ago, but would soon leave. As for where he would end up on his travels, Yuchi was not sure, but it did not matter. The road ahead was long, and even if the road was difficult and full of challenges, that was what life was all about. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it was the third month. Within the ck Heaven sect, Prometheus had just obtained his resources for the month. As the ck Heaven sect''s new sect master, there were many people who were jealous of him. After all, the pufferfish race did not even have the prestige that the dragon race had among the other races. As a whole, the ck Heaven sect had gradually returned to its former state, and Long Fengyun''s disappearance had been gradually forgotten by the members of the ck Heaven sect. However, a new problem had arisen in its ce, which was the leader of another sect. His name was Fan Yuhe, and he was the emissary of the angel race, and the leader of the Sun sect. The angels called themselves heavenly apostles. They had the same body and facial features as humans, but they had a pair of beautiful wings on their backs. In addition, from the words "heavenly apostle," it could be seen that the angels were a rather proud race. Fan Yuhe''s purpose ining to the ck Heaven sect was simple. When he heard that the sect master of the ck Heaven sect, Long Fengyun, had been defeated, he was very curious about the strength of the new sect master. If the new sect master was more powerful than him, he would be willing to leave. However, if the sect master was weaker, he would be more than happy to take over the ck Heaven sect and make the sect master his ve. After all, no one would reject having more power and influence. Currently, Fan Yuhe was standing in front of Prometheus, his proud golden eyes shing with the mockery. After confirming that the new sect master in front of him was from the pufferfish race, Fan Yuhe calmly said, "To think that the ck Heaven sect, which used to be rather powerful, would end up in such a state. I can''t believe the new sect master of the ck Heaven sect is someone from the pufferfish race!" Prometheus looked at the angel in front of him. An ax that was forged from rare metals appeared in his hand. "May I know the purpose of the Sun sect''s leader ining to our ck Heaven sect?" "It''s very simple. I wanted to help the 10 million members of the ck Heaven sect. I''ll test their new sect masters and see if he has the ability to protect the ck Heaven sect." He was about three meters tall, and wore gorgeous golden armor. The pure white wings on his back seemed to havee alive as they gently pped. Fan Yuhe was gently wiping the dust off his wings as he spoke to Prometheus. He seemed to disdain even being in the same room as Prometheus. Prometheus did not speak, but his face was filled with anger. Fan Yuhe paid no mind to him and unhurriedly said to him in an ear-piercing high-pitched voice that made people feel ufortable, "The myriad races all respect our noble angel race. Pure and noble blood flows through our bodies. If you submit to me now, I can take you in as my vassal and make your pufferfish race a vassal race of ours. Perhaps that would purify your pufferfish blood somewhat, so that it isn''t as disgusting as it is currently." After saying that, Fan Yuhe gently pped his wings. His majestic gazended on Prometheus. "Give me an answer, lowly pufferfish race member." "Will you be a vassal of our angel race, or will you choose to be enemies with us?" "It''s time for you to make your choice!" Chapter 128 The Heavily Injured Prometheus Fan Yuhe had reached the third-grade of the Dao realm! The Dao realm was not a realm that just anyone could achieve. As the grade of one''s Dao realm increased, it became more and more difficult to increase one''s strength. The Dao aura''s strength differed greatly between different grades. For ordinary cultivators, it would be impossible to defeat an opponent who had reached a higher grade of the Dao realm, as the strength of the opponent''s Dao aura wouldpletely suppress them. At present, Prometheus''s Dao aura had reached the peak of the fifth grade. It was absolutely impossible for him to defeat Fan Yuhe, whose Dao aura had reached the third grade. "Although I can''t beat you currently, have you thought about this? Why did the former sect master of the ck Heaven sect step down from his position and allow someone like you to cause trouble in the ck Heaven sect?" There were many sects and races in the world, and the leaders of these forces were not allowed to fight each other. After all, these forces were trying their best to maintain the stability of the region they controlled. Even if there was constant fighting behind the scenes, the forces still needed to suppress them on the surface. Otherwise, if the myriad races sumbed to chaos and fought great wars with each other, the whole world would be destroyed. However, Fan Yuhe had actually ignored this rule and challenged him? Did he no longer care about the stability of this region? Prometheus looked at Fan Yuhe coldly. He did not feel that his race was inferior at all. "This isn''t the first time you''ve heard of the ck Heaven sect. Why didn''t youe when Long Fengyun was in charge of the ck Heaven sect? Were you afraid of the dragon race? Is your angel race afraid of being defeated by the dragon race again?" It was just as Prometheus had said. Back when Long Fengyun was in charge of the ck Heaven sect, such a thing had not happened. Although Long Fengyun was not considered to be among the strongest in the dragon race, the dragon race itself had many experts. Given that, if Fan Yuhe wanted to attack Long Fengyun, he would have to face the fury of the dragon race. He did not have the courage to attempt such a foolish thing. After all, the dragon race was very united when facing external threats. However, when Fan Yuhe heard that Long Fengyun had stepped down from the position of sect master, he immediately rushed over. From Prometheus'' perspective, these so-called heavenly apostles were nothing but a joke. As the angel in front of him grew angrier and angrier, Prometheus sneered and said, "You didn''t have the guts to fight the dragon race head-on, but came running when you heard that I was in charge. I admit that the current pufferfish race is indeed no match for your angel race. However, if your angel race really wants to be respected, you should go and challenge the strong! Your actions are a disgrace to the angel race!" As soon as Prometheus said this, Fan Yuhe''s palmnded on his chest, and his body was immediately sent flying! It crashed through the pce wall andnded on the square in the center of the city! There were still many people in the square, so when Prometheus'' body crashed into them, some of them were killed! In the blink of an eye, at least 3,000 people died! "Boom!" The sound of the collision reverberated throughout the entire city. Everyone in the city instantly turned their gazes in the direction of the square! When the smoke dissipated, the members of the ck Heaven sect were stunned and shocked. What was going on? The square was originally quiterge, about ten kilometers wide. However, there was now a huge crater that measured twenty kilometers wide where the square had been, which was one kilometer deep! At the bottom of this crater was Prometheus, whose chest had caved in. His face was covered in blood. ''Isn''t that Prometheus?'' ''Why is he being attacked by someone?'' Everyone''s gaze turned in the direction where Prometheus hade from. They could see a trail of dust that led to the hole in the pce wall. Some of them with better eyesight could see a winged creature standing behind the hole! Fan Yuhe''s facial expression was ugly. The angel race''s loss to the dragon race was something that they were deeply ashamed of! If the one insulting them had been a member of the dragon race, he would have had to endure it! However, a member of the pufferfish race had actually dared to speak of this matter in public. To the angel race, this was nder and a grievous insult! "Lowly pufferfish race member! How dare you use such a tone tomunicate with an exalted angel!" "Don''t you know that we are heavenly apostles?" Fan Yuhe''s voice reverberated throughout the entire city. Some of the weaker people were actually killed by the aura that apanied his voice! In an instant, the city was covered in blood. His voice boomed like a great bell. "I''m going to make an announcement." "The sect master of the ck Heaven sect, Prometheus, has be a vassal of our angel race. " "The ck Heaven sect is now under the control of the angel race." "Bask in the glory of my angel race. You''ve all been stained with the noble blood of my angel race!" The human race''s territory was located in a corner of this world. However, they were not the only race living here. Although some of the races here were far more powerful than the human race, they were still much weaker than the ones in the central regions. The angel race was ranked 1238th. How many races were there out there? It might be a hundred thousand, a million, or even ten million! While it was unknown how many races there were, the angel race was ranked 1238th. This showed how powerful the angel race was. Inparison, the dragon race was ranked 878th in terms of overall strength. The elven race was ranked 2962th. The human race was not ranked. As a result, after Long Fengyun''s demise, the angel race became the strongest race in this region. Was there anyone stronger than Fan Yuhe in this region? That was almost certain. However, these people were unable to stand up against the entire angel race alone. Chapter 129 Lord Of The Angel Race, Please Dont Kill Us! There were thousands of races living within the city, and they felt aggrieved. Not long ago, they had looked down on the pufferfish race. However, now, they were being looked down upon by the angel race. Karma was indeed swift! Right now, they felt powerless! They did not know what kind of dispute there was between Prometheus and this angel, but he had been defeated by thetter. They could see that Prometheus was trying to use his Dao aura to treat the wounds on his body. However, as soon as his body recovered slightly, it was then destroyed again by Fan Yuhe''s Dao aura. This was the absolute difference in their Dao aura. "This angel doesn''t care about the rules!" "The rules forbid any faction leader from attacking another leader! " "This angel disobeyed the rules and attacked our sect master!" "Damn it!" "He should be punished!" The matter was just as the angry people had said. These factions were how peace was maintained in this world. Once a problem urred with a faction, and it was driven to the verge of copse, the surrounding myriad races would no longer be shackled by the authority of the sect. At that time, there would be chaos and wars everywhere in the region, and the number of casualties would rise to a shocking number. This was something that every member of the myriad races had witnessed before. Fan Yuhe looked down at the ck Heaven sect and sneered inwardly, "The weak expect the strong to pity them. This in itself is the mostughable joke among the myriad races. If our angel race has mercy on you, then be grateful, but if we don''t¡­ Well, that doesn''t matter anyway." "They''re stillmunicating and grumbling with each other. As expected of the ck Heaven sect, a weak sect that''s hidden in the deep mountains and forests." "Compared to our angel race, you are a joke! " After that, Fan Yuhe turned to leave ck Heaven sect. He did not want to waste time here, nor was he in a hurry to kill Prometheus. He just wanted thetter to be hisckey. Even though Prometheus had said that he would never be a vassal of the angel race, Fan Yuhe was not bothered by his words. Did he have the guts to directly ignore the safety of the entire pufferfish race? Could he represent the entire pufferfish race? If Prometheus refused to listen to his orders, he would have the pufferfish race attacked! Threats were a normal practice in this world. However, before he left, Fan Yuhe suddenly remembered something. Why did Long Fengyun suddenly leave the ck Heaven sect, resulting in the sect master position falling to this lowly pufferfish race member? " After pondering this matter for a while, Fan Yuhe failed to find a reasonable exnation for this. Then... With a p of his wings, he arrived beside Prometheus. The gust of wind generated by his pping wings caused the pce to copse, and many people were blown back by the force of the wind.. He asked Prometheus about Long Fengyun, but thetter would not tell him about Yuchi. It was not that he was afraid that Yuchi could not defeat Fan Yuhe, but rather that he did not want to disturb Yuchi. Yuchi no longer had any rtionship with the ck Heaven sect. He could not just put Yuchi on the spot and make him an enemy of the angel race. "You angels are nothing but dogs in my eyes." "Actually, you guys are worse than dogs." Blood was still flowing out of his body, and a pool of blood had formed at the bottom of the crater. "Alright, then you can die." Fan Yuhe''s brows were furrowed after several failed attempts to get the truth out of Prometheus. With a wave of his hand, Prometheus'' body turned into ashes. However, at the point of death, there was no anger in Prometheus. He only felt a little regret. The pufferfish race was just about to rise up, yet now they were going to be pushed back to the brink of oblivion. Indeed, the power of any race was not tied to a single person''s strength. It was a pity. This was the way of this world. This was how the various races behaved. Everyone said that they would live together in peace but, in reality, they would repay kindness with evil, and stop at nothing to scheme and deceive their so-called friends. Still, any scheme was useless in the face of absolute power. "Everyone in the ck Heaven sect, heed my words!" Fan Yuhe''s figure appeared in the sky above the ck Heaven sect. His tone was cold and determined. "I''ll give you five minutes. After these five minutes are up, I want to know who defeated Long Fengyun! If you can''t give me any useful information in five minutes, I will annihte the entire ck Heaven sect and leave no one alive!" Fan Yuhe was not joking at all. This was exactly what he was nning to do. His enemy was indeed Long Fengyun, but behind Long Fengyun was the dragon race. Long Fengyun''s current whereabouts were unknown. He wanted to know who exactly had chased Long Fengyun away, leaving the ck Heaven sect in the hands of a pufferfish race member. This was simply the biggest joke in the world. If the other party''s race was not strong, then Yu He wanted to destroy them! "Wouldn''t that be the same as defeating Long Fengyun?" "Wouldn''t that be proof that the angel race is stronger than the dragon race?" "Hahaha!" Thinking this, Fan Yuheughed out loud. He was already envisioning how he would prove the strength of the angel race. ¡­ Within the city, there were sounds of anger and pain. Before today, no one in the ck Heaven sect would have thought that the angel race would suddenly appear and oppress them like this! This angel was even holding the lives of ten million people hostage. "What do we do now?" "I don''t know. This angel must be a lunatic." "They''re way too powerful. They''re one of the races that can fight against the dragon race, to a certain extent." "Are we just going to wait for death?" "No, I don''t want to die in this ce." As Ershania listened to the nervous conversation around her, she stood there in a daze, Yuchi''s figure had already appeared in her mind. She did not want to tell this angel about Yuchi. She had not fought with Prometheus, nor had she fought with Long Fengyun, so she had no concept of how strong Yuchi was. He was definitely stronger than Prometheus, but so was this angel. In addition, this angel had the backing of their entire race. However, Ershania was alone. Her thoughts did not represent the thoughts of the rest of the members of the ck Heaven sect. The angel had said five minutes! He would definitely not back down on this matter! Therefore, within the next five minutes, if they did not tell the angel about Yuchi and his whereabouts, then all ten million of them would die. Furthermore, they could not defeat him even if they joined forces. Most of the members of the ck Heaven sect were below the SSS-grade. Only a few of them had reached the Dao realm. Even if they had reached the Dao realm, they clearly understood the gap between them and this angel. Trying to resist him was a waste of time and, more importantly, a waste of their lives! As a result, many of them started to rush toward Fan Yuhe. Ershania stood there in a daze. She was certain that he would find out about Yuchi from these people. Ershania really did not want to see them fight. "Senior is just one person, and this guy has the entire angel race behind him." However, it was already toote. Many people had already told the angel about Yuchi. This was especially true for many of the humans from the ck Heaven sect. These humans knew about the old monk. They had seen the old monk and Yuchie and leave together. They spected that the old monk and Yuchi were living with each other, or close by. In this situation, they chose to protect themselves. As for the fact that they had been showing off to the other races, saying that the human race had the most powerful existence... That was now in the past. Their own lives were the most important. Who cared about the human race anyway? After all, the human race had no future to speak of. "Lord of the angel race, that human is called Yuchi!" "He should be around the Vast Sea now!" "If you don''t know the way, we can bring you there. Please don''t kill us." A nervous human knelt in front of Fan Yuhe and kowtowed repeatedly. "Good dog." "I can''t believe you''re more eager than the other races to see your human expert being ughtered by me." "Hahaha." "Interesting," Fan Yuhe smiled and touched the human''s head. He could sense the humans kneeling on the ground and trying to please him. A strange smile appeared on his face. Chapter 130 Betrayal Looking at these humans, Ershania was confused. She had anticipated that other races would rat Yuchi out. That would be understandable since no one would sacrifice themselves for an unfamiliar human under such circumstances. However, the humans had forsaken their own kind, which was mind-boggling. Why did these humans choose to tell that angel about Yuchi. Did they not know that he wanted to kill Yuchi? If an expert like Yuchi had appeared in her elven race, then even if all of the elves in the ck Heaven sect were annihted, none of them would rat that expert out. It was important for the survival of the race that the strongest experts survived. Only in that way would they be able to develop the race and make it stronger in order to take revenge on their enemies. This was a standard practice among most of the myriad races. However, the human race did not seem to abide by this logic. "Even if Senior gave up the position of sect master and handed it to Prometheus, Senior''s name has still spread throughout the ck Heaven sect." "As a result, the lives of many humans in the ck Heaven sect have improved greatly. Furthermore, the members of the other races became wary of them because there was a powerful person supporting the human race. " "I cannot understand the actions of these humans!" Everyone present knew that Yuchi was the person the angel was looking for, but they did not know where he was. However, these human traitors did, and willingly informed the angel about this. Ershania was not the only one confused. The members of the other races scoffed at these humans'' actions. They all had the same contemptuous thought running through their minds¡­ Are these humans trying to gain the angel''s favor? If so, they were pretty dumb. If the angel killed Yuchi, the status of the human race in the ck Heaven sect would hit rock bottom. At that time, these humans would be bullied by the other races for being useless and traitorous. ¡­ To Fan Yuhe, this matter was surprising. There were two unexpected things. First off, he had not expected the one who defeated Long Fengyun to be a human. He was deep in thought. "When did such a powerful expert appear among the human race?" "He was actually able to drive Long Fengyun away and take over the position of sect master of the ck Heaven sect." "If I remember correctly, aren''t the humans ying house with the traitors of the dragon race in some remote corner somewhere? How could such a powerful person have emerged from that trash heap?" "Also, why did he hand the position of sect master to someone else?" It was strange, and Fan Yuhe could notprehend how this situation hade to be. However, he was still a prideful angel, so he ended uping up with his own warped conclusion. "The reason why this human called Yuchi left the ck Heaven sect was because he was very worried that if he became the sect master as a human, he would attract the hatred of the myriad races. If that happened, he would not be able to defend himself and would end up dead." From his perspective, this was understandable. An expert had emerged from the human race, who had used some unknown method to chase away Long Fengyun. However, in the end, he did not have the guts to be the sect master of the ck Heaven sect and handed it over to someone else. The second matter was even simpler. Fan Yuhe did not expect humans to sell out their own kind. His thoughts were the same as Ershania''s in this sense. Still, he found these humans extremelyughable. ¡­ 30 minutester. Fan Yuhe had already asked those few humans to bring him to the Vast Sea. He might not have dared to deal with Long Fengyun due to the backing of the dragon race, but dealing with a puny human was far easier. Was Yuchi''s existence some kind of freak ident? It was unexpected, but not unbelievable. The world was vast, and many unusual things could happen. This would just be another one of those things. In any case, there would always be one or two rare geniuses that would appear every 1,000 or 10,000 years. These geniuses had a terrifying level of strength. They either possessed great power at a young age, or they were able toprehend a portion of this world''s Heavenly Dao. However, it was of no use. For these minor and weak races, even if an unparalleled expert appeared, what use would it be? The race itself was weak, and they did not have the resources or foundation to nurture this expert. As the saying went, ''the right time, right ce and right people.'' In this case, they had the right people, but the other two elements were unfulfilled. The weakness of the race would drag the expert down. An example of this was the pufferfish race''s Prometheus. Prometheus was only a few hundred years old, yet he was able to fight his way up to the position of the sect master of the ck Heaven sect despite his humble origins. However, the entire pufferfish race was still weak. Would Prometheus be able to support the entire race by himself? Impossible! "This human must be in the same situation." "However,pared to Prometheus, this Yuchi is more cunning." "He knows that he doesn''t have the ability to retain the sect master position, and he also knows that he doesn''t have the ability to lead the human race forward. Therefore, he chose to give the position of the sect master away." Fan Yuhe''s line of thinking continued straying. "This is an intelligent way of thinking. No matter how cunning and lowly it is, it is at least grounded in reality." "However, he still underestimated the unique traits of his own race." "He was still betrayed by his own race." "The more I think about it, the more ridiculous this matter is. I can already envision how things will develop next. After I kill Yuchi, these humans won''t resent me, but on the contrary thank me for removing a thorn in the side of the human race." "They''ll even ask for the angel race''s protection and request to serve the angel race as a vassal." "However, the current human race doesn''t even have the right to be a vassal of the angel race." "Hehe." "What aughable situation." Fan Yuhe looked at the few humans who were bowing their heads in front of him. His mockingughter reached the depths of hell. "Yuchi, I''m not killing you because I have a grudge with you, but because your trashy race doesn''t deserve to rise up." "Even if you tried to hide, in the end, you couldn''t escape¡­" "This is the way this world works. My angel race will sweep away all other races and rule the world!" Chapter 131 Genius Angel After Fan Yuhe left with those few humans in tow, all the remaining members of the ck Heaven sect finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fan Yuhe''s arrival had resulted in the deaths of many, and he had also shown his contempt for everyone here. However, this was the reality of this world. It was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. As they were among the weak, they could only admit that they were inferior. Either that, or they could hide in their race and never venture out into the world. The human race was an example of this. However, even though the humanrace thought that they had hidden themselves well and not attracted the attention of the other myriad races, there were definitely some well-informed races who knew exactly where they were. However, it was unlikely that they would bother exterminating the human race. First off, it was not worth the effort. Secondly, it was forbidden. Destroying a faction was very different from exterminating a race. The former was frowned upon, while thetter was viewed as madness. The higher-ups would not punish the former too harshly, but if anyone tried to do something as outrageous as thetter, they would be attacked by the entire force of the myriad races! At the end of the day, they had to at least leave a way out for others. Most of the races that led the fighting among the myriad races on the battlefield were intelligent people. They would not force others into a dead end. Otherwise, if someone treated them like that one day, it would be over for them. "I guess this peerless genius of the human race is going to die." "It''s a pity." "He shouldn''t have been discovered, but it''s obvious that there are some internal problems with the human race." The various races discussed this matter with each other as they started to clean up the ruins of the city. They were prepared to write a letter to their superiors to inform them of Fan Yuhe''s actions. As for whether that would be effective, that remained to be seen. However, they still needed to do it. Otherwise, after Fan Yuhe there would be an endless stream of sect mastersing to bully the ck Heaven sect. The younger sister of Prometheus, Prosia had returned to the pufferfish race to move them closer to the ck Heaven sect. This move was finallypleted within these few months. However¡­ When they finally returned to the ck Heaven sect, she discovered that her brother, Prometheus, had been killed by Fan Yuhe. She kneeled on the ground and wailed her heart out while punching the ground in grief. She cried tears of blood as her pained cries resounded through the heavens. However... It was useless. When Prometheus chose to ept the position of sect master from Yuchi, he had already embarked on a path of no return. He had hoped that he would be able to lead the entire pufferfish race to rise up. However, no matter how strong he was, he was still one person. He had underestimated the cruelty of this world. He had thought too highly of the sect master''s position and misjudged the deterrence the rules had on other sect masters. In the end, he had paid the ultimate price. When the other races saw Prosia''s reaction, they could only shrug their shoulders. Who had not seen such a situation before? This was what this cruel world was like. Ershania went over to Prosia''s side. She held Prosia in her arms, and allowed her to cry in her arms. Even though they were not of the same race, Ershania could still feel the trembling in Prosia''s heart. Before the pufferfish could even stand up, their future was severed by Fan Yuhe. "Senior, I hope you''re fine." Ershania sent Prosia over to the other suffering pufferfish tribe members. She stared nkly at the sky, hesitating briefly before spreading her wings and flying into the sky toward the Vast Sea. If Yuchi was killed by Fan Yuhe, then her dream would die with him. It also meant that no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to escape her cruel fate. Yuchi was her beacon of hope. If Yuchi could not seed alone in this world, then how could she? "Senior," she said, "Please be okay." ¡­ On the small ind at the center of the Vast Sea, Yuchi''s eyes were tightly shut. He held a fishing rod in his hand as he quietly sat there. When he slowly opened his eyes, a figure had already appeared behind him. It was Fan Yuhe. Fan Yuhe looked at Yuchi, who was sitting quietly at the edge of the ind. He was in no hurry to make his move. Instead, he first introduced himself. "My name is Yuhe. I''m from the angel race. I''m 28 years old this year, and became an adult at 18. I''ve been cultivating for 10 years." "Currently, I have reached the third grade of the Dao realm." "Noble and pure angel blood flows through my body." "My only purpose ining here today is to destroy you." Pride was ingrained in his bones, and his mannerisms were imposing. Throughout the process of his self-introduction, his expression remained the same. There were a few other humans beside him. After hearing Fan Yuhe''s words, these guys were terrified. The giant angel in front of them was only 28 years old! Within ten years, he had reached the third grade of the Dao realm? What terrifying talent! Was this what it meant to be a peerless genius? Even among the angel race, he was definitely considered a top-notch genius! The most terrifying thing was that there were countless other angels that were just as brutal and unforgiving. It was no wonder that very few people dared to antagonize the angel race. Those few humans looked at each other. They could already see the final oue of this battle. However, that was good. After Yuchi was exterminated, even if the human race was not weed in the ck Heaven sect in the future, at least they would still be alive. When the humans saw that Yuchi was still sitting there and fishing leisurely, one of them shouted at him, "Lord Fan Yuhe is speaking to you. Why aren''t you responding?" After he finished speaking, the human looked at Fan Yuhe. Fan Yuhe did not bother to respond to him. His eyes were still fixed on Yuchi''s back. Yuchi finally moved. He slowly stood up, and the fishing rod in his hand disappeared. He turned around and looked at Fan Yuhe with a confused expression. "I can smell Prometheus'' blood on you. Did you kill him?" Fan Yuhe did not bother hiding it. He simplyughed. "Why do you still care about a weakling like Prometheus at this time? He was a weak pufferfish race who just wasn''t strong enough. Naturally, I killed him." Yuchi slowly nodded. It was indeed so. If one was not strong enough, they would naturally be killed. Chapter 132 Comprehending The Heavenly Dao Those few humans wanted to show off in front of Fan Yuhe to cement their status as hisckeys. However, before they could say anything further, they started exploding one after another. "Lord... no!" "Lord, please don''t!" "No!" Fan Yuhe ignored their screams. "Our battle doesn''t need pointless spectators, so it''s better if I get rid of these pieces of trash. You should probably thank me, haha." Yuchi''s brows gradually rxed, and the corners of his mouth gradually began to rise. He felt that this guy in front of him was indeed a little interesting. The blood in his body, which had not boiled for a long time, finally began to churn with monstrous fighting spirit. Fan Yuhe sensed the rising pressure Yuchi was emanating. This guy was not a run-of-the-mill genius. This brutal pressure could only be emitted by someone who fought on the battlefield many times. However, why would a human possess such pressure? This should not have happened... Still... So what? Fan Yuhe suddenly moved, and his palm fiercely struck Yuchi''s chest. When he was facing Yuchi, he did not let his guard down at all. He could sense that Yuchi had also reached the third-grade of the Dao realm, and he believed that Yuchi had already sensed his own strength! "I can''t underestimate him!" "I have to give it my all. The noble blood and prestige of the angel race is on the line!" Yuchi''s chest instantly caved in, and Fan Yuhe''s Dao aura flowed into his body. A one-kilometer-wide chasm opened up in the middle of the Vast Sea. The sea water was evaporated by the residual heat. The strong winds blew the clouds away, leaving a nk blue canvas up above. However, Uuchi just stood there calmly! He stared at Fan Yuhe without moving,pletely ignoring his injuries. Then, his white teeth showed themselves in the form of a manic smile! It was his turn to attack. His figure shed, and appeared behind Fan Yuhe, grabbing him from behind. Then, he ced one hand on thetter''s shoulder, and used the other hand to tear off one of his wings and threw it aside. The bloodied wing trembled as it floated on the surface of the sea. The other wing was not spared either. Another snow-white wing fell on the surface of the sea, stained with blood. Fan Yuhe was in pain! He was furious! With a backhanded grab, he clutched the back of Yuchi''s neck and hurled him off his body. His Dao aura was channeled into Yuchi''s neck, separating his head from his body in an instant! However, Yuchi''s body soon reformed and he flew back into the fray. He was just warming up. The smile on his face kept growing wider. "He''s so powerful!" Since that was the case, then watch this! As Fan Yuhe spread his recovered wings again, his body exuded an extremely terrifying aura! His brilliant feathers covered the sky! Each feather fell from the sky and grewrger as they did, like giant stctites! The feathers crashed into the Vast Sea, causing the sea water to flow backward. Though these feathers did not cause any significant damage to Yuchi, they nted themselves on the seafloor, creating a strange formation. if any angel saw this formation, they would immediately recognize it¡­ It was the angel race''s Heavenly Dao skill! Once the formation was activated, Fan Yuhe''s body leapt up! In the sky, his body rapidly expanded from its original three meters to 300 meters! His body now exuded a sense of majesty and immense power! As the golden wings gently pped behind him, the surrounding world changed color. The white feathers that filled the sky swirled around like a storm. There was no way for Yuchi to avoid this attack. In an instant, his body was pierced by at least 1,000 finger-length feathers, like a sieve! However, his eyes were fixed on the three-hundred-meter-tall figure in front of him. He was able to see some of the power of the naturalws gathering around Fan Yuhe. This power originated from the fusion of Heavenly Dao! "I understand now!" Yuchi bared his teeth andughed madly. Fan Yuhe was confused! What did he understand? Then, right in front of his eyes, Yuchi''s body began to gradually expand, from the height of a normal human to five meters! From five meters to ten meters! From 10 meters to 100 meters! Finally, his height reached 1,000 meters! Yuchi was actually more than twice as tall as Fan Yuhe! The Dao aura that gushed out of his body shook the world. It was then that Yuhe understood! The human in front of him hadpletely understood the Heavenly Dao skill he had used! This meant that Yuchi had already broken down and summarized countless Heavenly Dao insights, so much so that he was able to deduce the elements of the Heavenly Dao contained within the skill. On the outside, Yuchi was sitting on the ind and fishing silently. However, in truth, he was constantly studying the elements of the Heavenly Dao stored in his sea of consciousness after shattering all those skills. Today, he had put his knowledge to good use. "This is the level of strength that only a Dao essence realm expert can achieve!" "Yet he has only reached the third-grade of the Dao realm!" Fan Yuhe was extremely shocked. Even though SSS++ grade and above were collectively known as the Dao realm, there were major differences above the Dao realm! Dao realm experts could see the Heavenly Dao, while Dao essence realm experts could decipher the Heavenly Dao! In almost every case, it was impossible for a cultivator to surpass the Dao realm and achieve something that could normally only be done by a Dao essence realm. However, Yuchi had done it! "Damn it!" "I have to kill this man. Otherwise, he''ll be a great threat to the angel race!" Fan Yuhe could no longer remain calm! Yuchi''s punch came immediately after! Before Fan Yuhe could even react, Yuchi''s fist smashed into his chest! The power behind that fist was immense. It shredded Fan Yuhe''s armor and prated his chest. Yuchi then grabbed Fan Yuhe''s spine and pulled it out! Watching his spine being pulled out of his body, Fan Yuhe''s eyes were filled with shock and confusion. He could not understand how the angel race''s Heavenly Dao skill had been deciphered and replicated by this human. In fact, this human was even more proficient at the skill than he was! "Curse him!" "Damn it!" Fan Yuhe''s body instantly reformed, but he was like a frightened rabbit as he rapidly retreated. Yuchi''s body was expanding at an even faster rate. 1,000 meters was not his limit! His body quickly grew to 2,000 meters! Then, as Fan Yuhe watched, shell-shocked, he slowly pulled out his dragon spine from his back. The dragon spine in his current form was huge, and exuded an overbearing aura. As soon as the dragon spine appeared, the sky lost its color. Dark clouds gathered above the Vast Sea, and lightning shed everywhere. "Wuuu!" As Yuchi brandished the dragon spine, the world around him seemed to howl. Yuchi''sughter grew even more manic. Fan Yuhe stared at the approaching dragon spine¡­ It was as if the sky itself was pressing down on him. He had no way to dodge and could only watch as his body was smashed into pieces by the dragon spine! The power of the dragon spine did not decrease after hitting Fan Yuhe. It mmed into the surface of the sea, causing a huge explosion, which shrouded the explosion of Fan Yuhe''s own body. However, Fan Yuhe did not die. He experienced a sudden epiphany in the face of danger and broke through from the third-grade to the second-grade! He was wrapped in resplendent white light as he used his new power to strike Yuchi''s body. Yuchi''s body exploded, and blood from his 2,000-meter tall body sttered everywhere! He was like a fallen Buddha statue. Fan Yuhe was ted. "If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have been able to advance from third-grade to second-grade so quickly!" "It''s a pity." "In the end, you''re still destined to lose!" Just as he finished speaking, Yuchi''s fallen body slowly turned his head, and his eyes, which were filled with madness, were fixed on Fan Yuhe. Then, an earth-shattering palm strike descended from the heavens andnded on Fan Yuhe''s face! "Damn it!" "What kind of power is this? Why are you not restrained by my second-grade Dao aura?" The difference between second-grade and third-grade was huge! How could such a chasm be crossed? Then... Fan Yuhe''s body was actually crushed by Yuchi and smashed into the Vast Sea, causing it to explode again! mes were burning everywhere on the surface of the Vast Sea, and Fan Yuhe''s body had been pushed 3,000 meters deep into the sea by Yuchi''s palm strike, despite the fact that he had put almost all of his power into blocking the attack. Chapter 133 Hes A God! Fan Yuhe thought that he had already tried his best. He could not understand why he could not defeat a human who had only reached the third-grade of the Dao realm despite him now having reached the second-grade of the Dao realm. Fan Yuhe was also unable toprehend how this human had managed to decipher the angel race''s Heavenly Dao skill within such a short time. The skill contained numerous Heavenly Dao elements! Yet Yuchi hadpletely mastered the skill so quickly, and even made itpatible for human use! Why was this human so terrifying! "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "I''ll willingly admit that he is more talented than I am, and that his understanding of the skill exceeds mine¡­" "But why is he able to overpower me? I should be stronger than he is!" "Why?!" When Fan Yuhe was smashed into the Vast Sea, he suddenly realized that his opponent''s attack actually contained dragon''s might! This was no ordinary palm technique. It was remarkably simr to the dragon race''s Dragon Palm Strike! That being said, how could a human master Dragon Palm Strike?! He tried his best to escape the depths of the Vast Sea, but every time he tried to escape, he was pushed back down. His body was being continuously damaged! Even though his body could recover quickly, the speed at which his opponent was damaging his body was gradually exceeding his recovery speed. Then, a very frightening thought appeared in his mind. "I''m going to die." "No!" "I want to escape!" "I''m going to die!" This waspletely different from what he had expected! He was supposed to kill Yuchi easily! How could an unparalleled genius like him die in this remote ce? This should never happen! However, he was being suppressed and beaten up! He tried to escape again and again, but he was dragged into the depths of the Vast Sea again and again! "I can''t escape!" Fan Yuhe could not understand where the other party''s monstrous fighting spirit came from! It was this manic andpletely crazy fighting style that was suppressing him. Layer afteryer of golden light was shattered by Yuchi. Then, Fan Yuhe suddenly realized something. "The other party''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao is not limited to the Dao realm!" "In fact, it''s not just limited to the Dao essence realm either!" "He''s already starting to condense his Dao heart!" Fan Yuhe was panicking. He could barely move his limbs, and he was fighting back tears. Was Yuchi a human or a ghost? ¡­ The Dao realm allowed one to pry into the Heavenly Dao and visualize its elements and secrets. A Dao realm expert could kill anyone who had not reached the Dao realm with a simple snap of their fingers! This was the realm Fan Yuhe and Yuchi were in. ¡­ In the Dao essence realm, one could fuse the Heavenly Dao elements in one''s sea of consciousness and condense one''s Dao essence. With the Dao essence, a cultivator couldprehend the Heavenly Dao elements used by others. This was the only exnation Fan Yuhe had for Yuchi''s ability to decipher his Heavenly Dao skill. He had already entered the Dao essence realm. Perhaps his strength had yet to reach that level, but hisprehension had! This allowed him topletely decipher Fan Yuhe''s skill and make it his own within a short period of time. ¡­ After the Dao essence was condensed, then came the Dao heart! Prying into the Heavenly Dao,prehending the Heavenly Dao, fusing the Heavenly Dao, and finally condensing one''s own Dao heart, which was also one''s own Heavenly Dao! When that happened, he would no longer be bound by the world''s Heavenly Dao, nor would he be bound to the Heavenly Dao of others! Through constant research,prehension and battle, he would create a Heavenly Dao that belonged to him! He would control his own Heavenly Dao, and his own will represented Heaven''s will! ¡­ Dao realm, Dao essence realm, and Dao heart realm. These were three major realms for cultivators. 99% of the people in the world would never exceed the SSS-grade, fated to never catch a glimpse of the Heavenly Dao. Of those that reached the Dao realm, 99% would not be able toprehend the Heavenly Dao and fuse the Heavenly Dao elements. Of those that reached the Dao essence realm, 99% would not be able to fuse the Heavenly Dao elements and their own will to create their own Dao hearts. Only one in a billion people could reach the Dao heart realm! Even though Yuchi had not yet formally reached the Dao essence or Dao heart realms, he had already begun to condense his own Heavenly Dao in the Dao realm! Even though his Heavenly Dao was still extremely weak, this wisp of Heavenly Dao was enough to raise his battle prowess to a terrifying level! "What a terrifying monster!" "Is he a god?!" With this, it was easy to understand why Fan Yuhe had been suppressed and beaten up so badly. This was the wisp of Yuchi''s own Heavenly Dao at work. Fan Yuhe''s spection was was right. Right now, Yuchi''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao had already reached a level that was difficult to imagine! Fan Yuhe was so frightened that his eyes were filled with tears. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he could not open his mouth. He wanted to kneel down, but he could not move. He had thought that reaching the second-grade of the Dao realm would allow him to crush Yuchi, but reality yed out differently. At this moment, the angel race and his family appeared in his mind. The ground quaked and the mountains shook, and bright redva could be seen everywhere. In the sky, Yuchi''s immense figure was doling out palm strikes repeatedly, bombarding Fan Yuhe. Water sshed everywhere, clouding his sight. Still, he could hear the sorrowful cries from the below! "Mother, save me! He''s a god!" Fan Yuhe had been beaten to the point of a mental breakdown! Chapter 134 Its Better To Be Alive Ershania had no idea what had happened over at the Vast Sea. All she wanted was to find Yuchi and warn him about Fan Yuhe''s impending arrival so that he could flee immediately. Ershania also knew that it was almost impossible for such a thing to happen. She knew that by the time she reached the Vast Sea, Yuchi would probably be dead. Still, she wanted to do what she could. She did not want her savior to be killed. However, there was still a long way to go before she reached the Vast Sea, maybe 1,000, or maybe even 2,000, kilometers? Yet somehow, the Vast Sea was now in front of her... Of course, what appeared was not the Vast Sea itself, but a thick fog that had condensed from the water disced and evaporated by the fighting. The fog had already covered an area of several thousand kilometers around the Vast Sea! What was happening in the Vast Sea? She could only stand outside the thick fog. She could feel the gusts of wind and water spraysing from inside the fog, as well as sense the shockwaves from the battle. Every shockwave felt like it was striking her soul. "Just how terrifying is the battle at the center?" She looked into the horizon. Despite the fog obscuring much of it, she could still see the dark clouds that shed with furious lightning! Ershania was very anxious. She could notprehend how a battle between two people could reach such a scale. This battle was earth-shaking in every sense of the word. Of course, she was not the only one present. Many people were looking in the direction of the Vast Sea in confusion. What was going on? Has some sort of ancient demon beast appeared? ¡­ Within the ck Heaven sect, the members of the myriad races had no idea what kind of battle was going on at the Vast Sea. To be honest, they really hoped that Yuchi would defeat Fan Yuhe. That way, the ck Heaven sect would retain some of its dignity. Otherwise, the fact that their sect master had been killed would greatly damage the reputation of the ck Heaven sect. However, hope was meaningless. They did not expect Yuchi to be able to defeat Fan Yuhe. After all, the other party was an angel, a heavenly apostle. Although that title was an exaggeration, the angel race had already proven their strength. Within the central regions of this world, they might still be foundcking, but in the ck Heaven sect''s territory, they were invincible. "That human probably won''t be able to escape." "That''s right. That angel was so powerful!" "Even if that human had the strength to resist that angel, he wouldn''t dare to go against the angel race." "I think so too." "I wonder who the next sect master will be." Within the ck Heaven sect, the various members were already discussing who the next sect master would be. Those who were more powerful among them started thinking about how to be the sect master themselves, despite the fact that they would have to be vassals of the angel race. Even if they no longer possessed the dignity and status of a proper sect master, they would still be able to obtain resources. In addition, if they became vassals of the angel race, then they would be safe from external attacks. The more they thought about it, the more foolish Prometheus was. Was it not good to be alive? Why did he have to choose death? ¡­ At the edge of the Vast Sea, there was a golden barrier. Behind this golden barrier, there was a temple that had just been rebuilt not long ago. At the center of the temple, the old monk and a few young monks looked up at the white fog outside. They had not expected a member of the angel race toe here. This golden barrier had been erected by Yuchi. Despite fighting Fan Yuhe, he had taken the time to protect the surroundings. As a result, even though the area around the Vast Sea was riddled with holes, none of the living beings around the sea were injured. "Senior, you must survive this battle!" The old monk had witnessed the battle between Yuchi and the Vast Sea Dragon King from afar previously. The scale of that battle had not been as exaggerated as this one, so the angel who came to the Vast Sea today was probably more powerful than the Vast Sea Dragon King. This time, the old monk had been frightened by Yuchi''s thousand-meter tall body, which could barely be seen from behind the fog, like some sort of lumbering behemoth. Yuchi had not used this skill before, but had done so to fight this angel. As such, the old monk was worried for Yuchi. The young monks, on the other hand, were not afraid at all. They were sprawled on the ground next to the golden barrier, staring at the thick fog. "Senior is so powerful." "Senior, are you using some kind of magic?" "If only I could be as strong as Senior!" "Senior is so awesome!" Even as the young monks were saying these words, the "awesome" Yuchi had already arrived in front of the battered Fan Yuhe! He casually brushed away the surrounding fog! Yuchi''s body shrank to its normal height as he reached the depths of the Vast Sea, which was covered inva. There he found Fan Yuhe, who was lying atop theva. His body was in pieces. "Hehe!" When Yuchi saw that Fan Yuhe had yet to die, his face was instantly filled with madness! One of his eyes had disappeared, while the other was bloodshot. It made for a strange, but oddly refreshing sight. Chapter 135 Hes A Devil! Fan Yuhe hadpletely lost his mind. His body was riddled with holes, and he was on the verge of dying. However, at this time, he received Yuchi''s mercy. Yuchi no longer attacked him. Instead, he stood beside him and even used a trace of his Dao aura to help him recover. Fan Yuhe then released a breath of turbid air. He was still alive! He was confused by Yuchi''s actions. What was this guy thinking? Hesitation, shock, fear, panic, and an assortment of other emotions, coursed through him. That being said, he gradually calmed down. He had epted his identity as a person who was about to die. "Who exactly are you?" he asked with a self-deprecating smile. "Let''s y a game." Yuchi, on the other hand, was quite happy. He had no intention of answering Fan Yuhe''s question. He took out a small coin. A game? He wanted to y a game at this time? Was he crazy? Fan Yuhe was about to cry. Fan Yuhe''s basic mental faculties were still functioning. He raised his trembling hand. He really wanted to touch this human in front of him and feel if he really existed, or if he was just a nightmare in his heart. if he could not touch him, maybe this was all a dream. Though that was definitely his wishful thinking. "You didn''t answer my question, so I''ll take your silence as a yes." "But before we start ying, I want to ask you a simple question." "Do you want to live?" "Do you want me to die?" He looked at Fan Yuhe expectantly, eagerly awaiting the other party''s answer with a crazed expression. Fan Yuhe was stunned. He would rather have been killed by Yuchi! Why was this human saying such things right now? Still, it would not hurt to try. "I want to live," he said. p The desire to live and survive was the most basic instinct in any creature. No matter what the situation was, this instinct would take priority in the face of danger. After Fan Yuhe said that, he felt that his dignity had been trampled on by Yuchi. What a cruel human! He did not know if Yuchi was joking or was for real. He could only hope that the other party was telling the truth and that he would get the chance to live. A proud member of the angel race had been reduced to begging for his life from a human. "Yes, that''s great!" Yuchi''s face shed with a brilliant smile. At this moment, he looked like an innocent and kind child. A coin was stuffed into Fan Yuhe''s hand. "The rules of the game are very simple." "You just have to choose between heads or tails, and then flip the coin." "If you choose correctly, you''ll live and I will kill myself." "If you choose incorrectly, then you will end your own life." Fan Yuhe was dumbstruck. Seeing him remain silent, Yuchi continued. " Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. I''m giving you a chance to kill me. All you have to do is flip this coin." It was then that Fan Yuhe understood. This was pity! He was already a dead man! As long as Yuchi willed it, he would be killed instantly. However, this human was actually giving him a chance to live. Not only that, he also had the chance to kill this god-like man in front of him? What a shocking game this was! Fan Yuhe could not understand what was going on in Yuchi''s head, but... He hesitated! He did not dare to speak! After waiting ten seconds, Yuchi became impatient. "Just flip it." "C''mon, do it." He pressed his face against Fan Yuhe''s face and said, "Please, pretty please?" "Flip the coin." "You might survive." "If you do, you can rewrite history however you want." "Oh, honorable lord of the angel race, don''t you want to experience being the victor?" "This is an opportunity." Fan Yuhe''s face was covered in tears! If he flipped this coin, it would be equivalent to epting Yuchi''s mercy. This was the same as epting his identity as a coward! This was equivalent to trampling on the dignity of the angel race! However, it would not be Yuchi who trampled on the dignity of the angel race, it would be him! How ruthless! The price to pay to y this game was simple. His dignity¡­ Simply put, he would have to sacrifice his soul to gamble on whether he would live or die! "You..." "You''ve already beaten me, but now you want to destroy my spirit as well." "You''re crazy!" He would have to sacrifice his dignity and the glory of his entire race! To the prideful races like his, this was something even more painful than death. This was equivalent to admitting that they were the same as those weaker trash races! Yuchi was at a loss on what to do. He gently patted Fan Yuhe''s head. He tried his best to calm him down and persuade him. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Isn''t it just dignity? Just flip the coin and you''ll have a 50% chance of living, and you might even kill me. Why are you hesitating?" "Come on." "No one will look down on you for making this choice." "Don''t you think that living is more important?" "Dignity and pride are useless if you''re dead..." Fan Yuhe could tell¡­ He is a devil! The other party was speaking to him in the gentlest tone in the world, but the madness on his face was evident! Stil, this was a chance to survive. In addition, based on the crazed look on his face, Fan Yuhe was certain that Yuchi would keep his word. Should he do it? Would he survive? Fan Yuhe copsed. He finally said, "You... you lunatic! I... I won''t sell my soul! I won''t sully the noble blood of the angel race!" "I¡­ will die without regrets!" Chapter 136 Angels Do Have Their Merits Yuchi looked at Fan Yuhe''s dead body. He could sense that thetter had transmitted some information before his death. The information was integrated into the Heavenly Dao and wrapped in a small bubble. It streaked past his face as it flew into the sky. He could easily intercept and destroy the bubble, so no one would know that he had killed Fan Yuhe. However, he was not interested in doing that. Even if the angel race knew that he had killed Fan Yuhe, so what? Yuchi did not always offer his opponents the chance to flip a coin at the end of a battle. Every time he did, it meant that he was more emotional at that point, perhaps either consumed by anger, joy, or resentment. This was not a simple game, but a gamble that involved his life. Different opponents would respond differently to this game. A few years ago, when he was in the Netherworld Sea prison, he had tried the same game on a human. The human had chosen to flip the coin, but had failed to get the desired result in the end. However, today, Fan Yuhe had declined to flip the coin. Because of this, Yuchi felt that he needed to re-examine the angel race. "The angels are actually very concerned about their dignity and pride," Yuchi muttered to himself. He stood amidst the fog quietly, staring at Fan Yuhe''s corpse that was gradually disappearing. He remained silent for quite some time. He did not know much about the angel race, and this was the first time he had seen one. The other party had waltzed over and told him that he had killed Prometheus. He had originally thought that Fan Yuhe was just someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Perhaps he was just a little stronger than the other myriad races he had encountered, that was all. However, Fan Yuhe had made such a choice despite being in a life-or-death situation. He must have had his reasons In fact, it was not just this angel. It was the same for the dragons. Death seemed a trifling matterpared to having their ancestor insulted. They would rather die than let their race suffer humiliation. The obsession with bloodlines seemed to be very narrow-minded, but in fact, it was the only way to preserve one''s bloodline in this cruel world where countless races fought. If they did not care about their own race, did not respect their own race, and did not think that their race was noble and superior to others, then the race itself would find it difficult to survive. They would be like stray dogs. If they did not respect themselves, who would respect them? Judging from the current situation, the battle between the various races was hidden beneath a veneer. On the surface, things seemed calm and everyone was living in harmony. However, in reality, everyone wanted to kill each other and enjoy this vast world for themselves. This was not selfishness, but rather just the natural way of the world. In the water, big fishes ate the small fishes. Onnd, lions ate gazelles. In the forest, the big trees kept the sunlight from reaching the smaller trees. No matter how vast the world''s resources were, it would not matter if the race was limited to a certain territory. To expand one''s territory, it was necessary to attack others. Defending one''s territory and making it impregnable was in fact irresponsible to all the people of their own race. The energy of the entire race should be focused outward to avoid meaningless internal conflicts. This was how a race could make themselves strong. If they were hidden deep in the mountains and forests, they would eke out an ignoble existence and would forever be weak and cowardly. One''s vision determined one''s attitude, and one''s attitude determined one''s future. "The angels have their own unique points, and the same goes for the dragons." "Compared to the angel race and the dragon race, the pufferfish race and the human race haven''t developed to such a level yet, especially in terms of mentality." Although fake pride was a stupid, if the race truly felt that the blood flowing in one''s bones was the most noble in the world, they would fight to the death safeguard the nobility and dignity of their race. This actually made them quite terrifying opponents. In that sense, the war between the myriad races centered around racial pride. Those who discarded their dignity would be looked down upon and discarded. As for this battle, Yuchi''s harvest had been quite astonishing. Just as Fan Yuhe had said, Yuchi had indeed grasped a Heavenly Dao that belonged to him. The exact direction of this Heavenly Dao was still quite hazy, but he had already caught a wisp of it. Even if Yuchi had yet to reach the Dao essence realm, he had already mastered some abilities unique to the Dao essence realm. He was already able to decipher the Heavenly Dao skills of others and make them his own. In this regard, it was somewhat simr to the fishing rod''s function. The fishing rod couldmunicate with the existences from the ancient era. After Yuchi killed these ancient monsters, he gained their Heavenly Dao skills as his own. In the past, Yuchi could only do this with the fishing rod, but now he could decipher Heavenly Dao skills by himself. The remaining function of the fishing rod was to help himmunicate with the ancient era, which he was still unable to do. This was a terrifying result of him sitting by the sea day in and day out, meditating, cultivating and fighting. He did not just idly while fishing; he analyzed and gained a deep understanding of every skill in his mind. "Those countless skills and countless Heavenly Dao elements fused together. In the end, I unlocked some of the mysteries of the Dao essence realm in advance." "Countless battles and countless life-and-death situations have allowed me to figure out my own Heavenly Dao in advance. In other words, I''ve touched on the secret of the Dao heart realm!" "Therefore, there should be no problem with the path I have chosen. I should work hard and continue down this path with determination and perseverance." Yuchi''s current strength was about to reach the second-grade of the Dao realm. However, in truth, hisbat power had already reached the peak of the Dao realm thanks to hisprehension of his own Heavenly Dao, and the ability to decipher Heavenly Dao skills. Now ... It was time to leave... He had stayed in the Vast Sea for a long time, and there was nothing left to do here. He would leave and go to a new ce. This new ce was called ''Hanjiang''! However, before he left, there were some things he had to deal with. "Might as well get to it." Yuchi then left the ind. His body had recovered quickly after the battle with Fan Yuhe. "I defeated him, but he did not sacrifice his soul. Angels do have their merits." Chapter 137 Little Kids Wont Understand The old monk and the young monks in the temple were safe and sound. The surrounding thick fog and dark clouds in the sky were rapidly dissipating. While they were discussing the final oue of the battle, Yuchi suddenly appeared in front of them. The old monk was extremely excited. He immediately led the young monks over to Yuchi and got them to salute him as a gesture of thanks. "Senior!" Seeing Yuchi appear here, the old monk now knew the result of the battle. Yuchi had actually defeated Fan Yuhe of the angel race! The young monks were so excited that they could not find the right words to say. From their impression, Yuchi was a god-like existence. He had reached a height that they would never be able to reach in their entire lives! The old monk had not met Yuchi for some time. Every time he met Yuchi again, he felt that the other party had grown even more powerful and unfathomable. Yuchi was so powerful that it made one''s hair stand on end. Why had he suddenly dropped by the temple, though? "I''m about to leave the Vast Sea. Before I leave, I came to remind you that you can''t stay here any longer." The Vast Sea had beenpletely destroyed and was no longer a ce suitable for living. If the old monk wanted to continue living a stable life with the young monks, he had to move elsewhere. After exining the purpose of his visit, Yuchi pointed out a direction to the old monk and drew a map. Although he had not asked about the old monk''s matters, he knew the reason why the old monk was living with these young monks. These young monks were all orphans or abandoned children from the humans in the ck Heaven sect. These young monks were not eligible to live in the city, so the old monk brought them to live in the temple. When they grewup, they could choose to leave or stay.. From a moral point of view, what the old monk had done was indeed admirable. After all, he had chosen to adopt these young monks and raise them deep mountains and forests. He had also taught them well, which was a respectable thing in itself. Hence, on the way to the ck Heaven sect, Yuchi had taken the time to survey the surrounding areas where they could live in peace. Based on his understanding and perception of this particr area, the danger level of this area was much lower than the Vast Sea and was better suited for the old monk and the young monks to live in. The old monk nodded repeatedly as he listened. He was overjoyed, but also ttered. p He had not thought that Yuchi would care about such a thing! He really was a man who was still very kind at heart! The old monk noted down the information, and the red-crowned crane at the side looked at Yuchi with eyes full of respect and admiration. The other party had not given any prior indication of this matter at all, yet when he brought it up, it was definitely worth celebrating. Before the old monk could say anything, Yuchi turned around and left. This was enough. What should be done had been done. It was time to leave. ¡­ The sea was still covered in fog, and the sky was dark. The atmosphere here was cold and cheerless. Ershania hovered in the air, slowly pping her wings. She stared anxiously at the fog in front of her. She knew the battle was already over, as the shockwaves had ceased, and the fog was beginning to dissipate, but¡­ What was the final result? Did Senior survive? Now that the battle had ended, she did not hesitate and quickly rushed into the fog. When she arrived above the Vast Sea, the scene below made her gasp. The Vast Sea waspletely destroyed. The ocean was full of huge feathers. These feathers were like giant stctites drilled into the bottom of the sea. The holes they pierced were leakingva and magma. The air was filled with an indescribable strange smell. At the center of the Vast Sea, there was a huge five-fingered palm imprint. It was as if God himself mmed his palm down on the Vast Sea. The palm imprint itself was filled with bright redva, making it evident even from a distance. "What sort of battle could cause such devastation?!" Ershania hovered there in a daze. Out of the corner of her eye, he spotted a few figures flying away from the Vast Sea. Ershania did not hesitate and immediately chased them. Senior! It obviously was not Yuchi. Yuchi had left quite some time ago. These figures were naturally the old monk leaving with the young monks. She recognized the old monk. After all, she had met the old monk at the ck Heaven sect with Yuchi. ¡­ In the sky. The red-crowned cranes stopped mid-flight, and Ershania pped her white wings and said to the old monk excitedly, "Hello!" "Ah, hello! You are that elfss!" "Senior... he?" "Senior has left," the old monk said. He left? Did this mean that the Senior had won? He had beaten Fan Yuhe? Shocked beyond belief, she asked, "Where did Senior go?" The old monk said, "If I''m not wrong, he should have gone to Hanjiang." Hanjiang! The distance between Hanjiang and the ck Heaven sect was enormous. In fact, that ce was very close to the danger zone! Then, she asked the old monk a few more questions about Yuchi before finally thanking him and leaving. The old monk and the red-crowned cranes brought the young monks and continued to fly away. A young monk suddenly asked the old monk a question, "Why is that big sister from the elf race asking about Senior?" The old monk looked at the red-crowned crane, and the red-crowned crane looked back at him. The old monk and the red-crowned crane said in unison, "Little kids won''t understand." Chapter 138 The Lonely Shadow Of Hanjiang A few dayster. In the depths of an extremely luxurious pce with various ancestral statues on both sides of the walls, the leader of the angel race, Yu Huaqing, had already received the news of Fan Yuhe''s death. Through Fan Yuhe''s eyes, he had seen the battle between them. This was one of the angel race''s secret skills. The other races did not know that the angels possessed this secret skill, though they had their own spections. After all, the angels seemed to have their own unique way of finding enemies. "I never expected Fan Yuhe to be killed by a human youth." "And that human youth even yed a game with him at the end." "This human youth is indeed quite a surprising individual." Yu Huaqing was quite calm. He sat on his throne, his eyes closed. He wore a crown on his head and his footstool was crafted from jade. Fan Yuhe was a genius that only appeared once in a thousand years. In that sense Fan Yuhe''s death was a huge blow to the angel race. However, Yu Huaqing was rather calm about his death. He was satisfied that Fan Yuhe had killed himself at the end and not sumbed to Yuchi devilish whispers. If Fan Yuhe had chosen to eke out an ignoble existence, even if no one else knew what he had done, he would still live out the rest of his life in mediocrity. There was no way he would achieve anything significant with that incident weighing down on his heart. In fact, if his act was discovered, it would contaminate the entire angel race like a gue, causing the angel race to fall from its exalted position. Now, even though Fan Yuhe was dead, at least his will was preserved. This would be a pretty good lesson for the angel race. Angels could be proud about their heritage and bloodline. There was no problem with that. However, the prerequisite to do so was that one had to possess enough power to back up their pride. "But..." "Yuchi." "This human actually managed to grasp his own Heavenly Dao in advance." Yu Huaqing was pondering on the rtionship between the angel race and Yuchi. He knew that Yuchi was not narrow-minded, and would not hunt down the angel race just because of Fan Yuhe. So, the question was, how did they want to interact with Yuchi? Yu Huaqing thought long and hard. In the end, he came to a rather simple conclusion, and started to map out the beginnings of a n in his mind. ¡­ A few monthster. In the ck Heaven sect. ,m No one in the ck Heaven sect knew what had happened over at the Vast Sea. Fan Yuhe had only gone, but never returned. Yuchi was nowhere to be seen either. There were some busybodies who went to the Vast Sea to see things for themselves, and were shocked by the aftermath of the battle. Still, there was a problem. They did not know who had emerged victorious. It would be a long time before they found out. No matter what, this matter was in the past. Be it Fan Yuhe or the ck Heaven sect, to Yuchi, both these things only existed in the past. He was now in Hanjiang. Standing at the highest point of a mountain, he looked over arge river that meandered endlessly. The surging river water was cold and chilly, as the surroundings were covered in ice and snow that did not melt all year-round. Hanjiang was a great distance from the human cities. It could be said that no human from there would ever reach this ce. Yuchi walked unhurriedly along the edge of the cold river. He was picking out a good ce to fish. All kinds of pine trees grew along the edge of the cold river. Both the pine trees were covered in thickyers of snow. Yuchi walked on the snow without leaving any footprints. Then, he discovered a pavilion. There were six red stone pirs in the pavilion. The red stone pirs were covered with ice and snow. There were simple wooden railings around the edge of the pavilion, and benches next to the railings. The inner area of the pavilion was not very big, and had just enough for a normal human to lie down. "I didn''t expect to find a building out here." Yuchi was quite surprised. The area where Hanjiang was located should be deserted. Even members of the myriad races would not usuallye here. Resources were scarce, and the only thing worth noting here was this cold river. Yet somehow there was a pavilion here? Yuchi sized up the surrounding situation. The pavilion bordered the inner side of the winding river. The speed of the river that flowed beside it was quite fast. The main thing was that there were no traces of use within and around the pavilion, as if it had beenpletely abandoned. That was good. Although the pavilion was very small, and could barely shelter him from the wind and rain, it was still pretty good. Yuchi clearly had not realized that this pavilion was slightly unusual... One day, he would discover that this pavilion was a ce where the ancestors of some of the myriad races were buried. In other words... He was sitting on the graves of the ancestors of the other races, fishing... The surroundings were quite good, and the breeze here was quite refreshing. He breathed in the cold air, felt the falling snow, looked at the pine trees, and then carefully examined the fishes in the vast cold river. It was a ce that made him quitefortable. There was no need to hesitate. It had been a while since he had fished and enjoyed the feeling of fighting. When the fishing rod was thrown into the vast cold river, Yuchi discovered that the bait had changed again. In the Netherworld Sea, the bait was a small bone. In the Vast Sea, the bait had turned into a small piece of jade. Here, the bait was now a small sword. The small sword was about the length of his little finger. It fell into the river with a plop and drifted aimlessly below the surface of the water. Then... A notification appeared in his mind. [Fishing difficulty level: C-grade] He had a 100% sess rate when it came to C-grade monsters, so Yuchi was toozy to dive into the river to fight and directly pulled the little guy up. [Catch: Hanjiang - City-guarding Saber] [Grade: A] [Attribute: Soldier ] [Skill: Defense] [Introduction: The city-guarding saber fights to the end in a bloody siege. Carrying this saber can greatly increase the defensive attributes of the wielder''s body.] Yuchi was somewhat confused. Snow fell on his face, and he let out a breath of hot air. "City-guarding saber?" He saw a saber in his sea of consciousness. With a thought, the saber instantly appeared in his hand and he carefully weighed it... It was so real. The length of the saber was about the length of an adult man''s arm. The de of the saber was a little rusty, and there were many bloodstains on it, as if it had experienced the vicissitudes of life. Still... A saber? Why was there a saber? Chapter 139 Antique Yuchi had already been in this world for over ten years. During this time, he had fought many ancient creatures and monsters through fishing. Although there had been many difficult battles, in the end, he had emerged victorious and survived until this day. However, he had suddenly obtained a city-guarding saber through fishing? Yuchi was dumbfounded. Based on his current understanding of the ancient era, there should have been many races who had fought and eventually died in the water. The fishing rod was able tomunicate with the ancient era and summon these ancient remnant souls. In other words, these ancient creators and beings were all alive in the past! This was a crucial point. A soul would only exist in a living being. It was impossible for him to catch a stone while fishing. Thus, if Yuchi''s judgment about this was correct, then the fact that he had managed to catch a city-guarding saber this time meant that this weapon had somehow gained consciousness back then. The consciousness was probably not acquired through its own means, but was likely created when its wielder gradually integrated their will into the ot when they fought the enemy. After the wielder died on the battlefield, this saber was left behind and inherited some of the wielder''s will. This was an antique, but not in the traditional sense. It was not about the age of the item. After all, could an antique bepared to a stone on the roadside? It could be argued that the stone had existed for far longer than this saber. A real antique had to be imbued with the person''s will, for example, the calligraphy and paintings of famous artists, the weapons used by famous generals, and so on. These wills might be good or bad, gentle or rough, kind or cruel. The simrity between them was that the wills were strong. These kinds of wills were instilled into these paintings and weapons, and gradually passed down to descendants and collectors. The people who obtained these antiques could use the will imbued within as inspiration to create their own achievements. Antiques did not just have mary value because of their age, but also intrinsic value because of what they represented. Outside the pavilion, Yuchi stared nkly at the sky and muttered to himself, "ording to the description of this weapon, this saber once experienced a bloody battle. I guess the wielder''s willpower was strong enough to imbue itself into this saber, which is why it ended up on the end of my fishing line." Of course, these were only spections. He was not sure. In addition, there were many problems with this line of thinking. First off¡­ Why had he never encountered something simr before? Could it be that no one in the Netherworld Sea or Vast Ocean possessed a strong enough will to imbue it into their weapons? The answer was a definite no. However, he did not need to worry about this question now. After all, today''s incident could have happened by chance. If he encountered more of these weapons in the future, he might be able to discover more clues. "Let''s figure this outter." "If this is not a coincidence, then I should be able to gain some understanding of the ancient era through these things." Yuchi sat down again when he thought of this. ¡­ The pavilion was only a meter away from the river. From the pavilion,he could see many fishes under the surface of the water. He did not know what species they were, but although they did not look very big, they sshed around like lively critters. He closed his eyes and allowed the snow to fall on his body as he calmed his heart and entered a state of meditation. Yuchi started toprehend the Heavenly Dao. At present, not only could he obtain Dao aura through the battles with these ancient existences, but he could create skills byprehending the Heavenly Dao. Once the skill was sessfully created, it could be integrated into his sea of consciousness. For example, when he had fought Fan Yuhe he gained insight into many of thetter''s skills. These skills naturally transformed into the small light balls of Heavenly Dao. After these small balls were shattered, his Dao aura increased. However, only different skills could increase his Dao aura. Deciphering andprehending the same skill would not continuously increase his Dao aura. This was something that could be easily acknowledged. If a person only ate one type of food in their life, they would never know how delicious the other dishes were. Only by eating different types of food could one gradually increase one''s pte and understanding of food. Different dishes required different cooking techniques to create. Although Yuchi could already try to create new skills, it was still quite difficult. However, if he deciphered the skills of others, he would gain a basic understanding of how that element of the Heavenly Dao functioned. This was a learning process. The basics of learning started with borrowing the knowledge of others. This was also how civilization developed and advanced. ¡­ The next day, at about 12:00 noon, Yuchi opened his eyes and temporarily halted hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao. His eyes were calm. The river water flowed calmly, and the fish under the water looked at the man sitting in the pavilion with curiosity. Soon after, a new fishing notification appeared in his mind. [Fishing difficulty level: C-grade] It was the same as yesterday. There was a 100% sess rate. However, this time, Yuchi chose to jump into the river, causing a ssh. In the river, not only did the fish not show any fear, but they also surrounded Yuchi, swimming alongside him. Then, the fish seemed to sense danger and swam upstream. Yuchi noticed that the space around him was bing clearer. "This is different from what I saw many years ago." Yuchi was slightly confused. When he was fishing in the Netherworld Sea, he had jumped into it as well. The Netherworld Sea was like an abyss. He could barely see anything else inside the sea except for the monster he was fighting. Then, when he went fishing in the Vast Sea, the surroundings became slightly clearer. He could see some hazy reflections of the space beyond. He did not know whether these reflections were reflections of light or of some memories of that ancient era. In the past few months, no noteworthy ancient creatures had appeared in the Vast Sea, so it had been a while since he had entered the sea to fight. Even when he was fighting the Vast Sea Dragon King, it was on the surface of the water. If he had not encountered the saber yesterday, he would not have dived in today. Now¡­ The situation was very different. He could hear some sounds around him. It was quite noisy, but it was not caused by the fish or water. Other scenes also appeared around Yuchi. The scenes were hazy, like the reflection of the moon on a muddy puddle. In one of these slightly blurry reflections, he could see a dead soul holding a horse-chopping saber. When the dead soul saw Yuchi, it immediatelyunched a relentless attack on him. Yuchi stood in ce, allowing the dead soul to sh frantically at his body. His body would not be injured by such attacks. He was trying his best to observe his surroundings, trying to gradually figure out the scene in the reflection through his understanding of the Heavenly Dao. Then... While being attacked by the dead soul, he suddenly seeded... The twisting reflection gradually stabilized, and the ripples in the water were gently smoothed out. Inside, he saw an unbelievable but very real scene. Chapter 140 Past, A Turning Point He walked down a long street. The street was not long, only about 60 meters long. The buildings on both sides of the street were destroyed, and no one was alive. The ground felt muddy, though he could not tell what was actually on the ground. On the muddy street, a dead soul that was about 2.5 meters tall was patrolling silently with a horse-chopping saber in hand. The soul itself was already riddled with holes, and one could see its spine through its chest. "Is this a fragment of the soul''s memory? Or does it only show this part of its life?" Yuchi had used an extreme method. He had destroyed his own body and faked his death. He had restored only a tiny portion of his body, about the size of a speck of dust. The dead soul was not particrly strong, so it could not sense that Yuchi was still alive. If Yuchi wanted to, he could instantly restore his physical body to itsplete state. Yuchi had entered the time period where the dead soul originated for the first time. He was seeing things from the perspective of the dead soul in this scene. It felt like a dream. There was no way to know in detail what something looked like in the dream. Everything was just a description¡­ Just like this street. Yuchi could only sense that this street existed. He could only sense that the buildings were destroyed and that it had been through the mes of war. He could only sense that a great danger was about to descend. It was like a lucid dream. Yuchi had been observing the dead soul for an unknown amount of time. In the end, he found that the scene was a loop. If the scene was sorted out in a timeline, and the beginning time was defined as 12:00am¡­ At 12:00am, the dead soul would emerge from a dpidated courtyard on a horse. At 12:30am, the dead soul would discover some enemies at the end of the street and fight them. At 1:00am, the dead soul would lose his left arm. He fought these enemies until he finally killed one of them. At 3:00am, the dead soul would lose his horse and fall from it, and would thus have to fight the enemy on foot. At 5:00am, the dead soul would kill all these enemies, and he would lean against the wall to catch his breath. At 8:00am, when the dead soul turned his head and looked in one direction, another group of enemies rushed out of the darkness. This group of enemies would directly charge into the courtyard where the dead soul had emerged from and kill a few ck shadows in the courtyard. Based on Yuchi''s spection, these ck shadows were likely the family members of this dead soul. At 10:00am, the dead soul finally killed these enemies after a fierce battle. At 12:00pm, the dead soul would kneel outside the courtyard, kowtowing and wailing. Blood and tears woulde out of his eyes that were riddled with holes. At 6:00pm, a new wave of enemies would rush in from both sides of the street. At 8:00pm, the dead soul wouldkill all of these enemies. From 8:00pm to 12:00am, the dead soul would patrol this street. Then the scene would restart and the dead soul would instantly disappear and re-emerge from the courtyard on his horse. One description after another appeared in his "dream". Perhaps these scenes were memories. "So, the dead souls themselves are constantly repeating this scene." Yuchi understood. At 8:00am in the morning, he stood at the edge of the courtyard and saw a few people rush into the courtyard. These people would kill all of the rtives of the dead souls. The heads of his loved ones flew high into the air. ck blood was sttered everywhere. He had seen this kind of scene many times by now. Yuchi had been trying to see if he could kill these people and prevent this tragedy from happening again and again. His efforts proved fruitless. These people did not actually exist. They were just a ''description''. In other words... To this dead soul, these enemies were just nameless existences. Who were these enemies? Where did theye from? ,m The dead soul had no idea. He only knew that they were enemies. "This is the first time I''ve entered the memory fragments of these ancient dead souls." "I don''t know what these fragments of memories represent, but I''ll need to observe more of them in the future. "There''s no need for me to continue this particr scene though," Yuchi muttered to himself. His body recovered and, in an instant, he appeared at the end of the street. When the dead soul saw Yuchi appear, it instantly stopped attacking its enemies andunched an attack on Yuchi. Yuchi also tried tomunicate with the dead soul, but since the dead soul was rather weak, it seemed that it didn''t preserve any of its consciousness. When he thought about it, the Vast Sea Dragon King and Medusa seemed to be alive. They still had the same thoughts as they had in the past. They still had the same logical judgment as back then. Although their bodies had been destroyed, their thoughts and memories as a whole still existed. If he could enter the memories of the Vast Sea Dragon King or Medusa, what would he see? Turning his attention back to the matter at hand, Yuchi grabbed the dead soul''s shoulder. With a simple Dao aura shockwave, the dead soul was instantly annihted. The street where the dead soul was located was like a piece of paper on fire. It immediately turned into ashes and disappeared. He reappeared in the depths of the river. He would finally find out who his opponent was this time. Then, when Yuchi examined the description of his opponent, something unexpected happened again. [Past: Hanjiang - Horse-chopping Saber] [Difficulty: B] [Race: Artifact Spirit] [Technique: Warhorse] [Introduction: A horse-chopping saber that was trapped on a street. After fighting for many years, it finally fell. Carrying this weapon will allow its wielder to summon a warhorse!] The description of his opponent had changed. In the past, when the fishing rod was used to catch prey, it only disyed the word ''catch''. What did catch mean? Well, it was prey. A simple prey without any feelings. However, now that Yuchi had entered these so-called prey''s memory fragments, it seemed that the fishing rod had also undergone some changes. Even the notification itself had changed. It was as if the fishing rod in Yuchi''s hand was alive! It felt a little weird. ''Catch'' had be ''Past''. ''Grade'' had be ''Difficulty''. ''Attribute'' had be ''Race''. ''Skill'' had be ''Technique''. Only the description remained the same. From Yuchi''s perspective, things seemed to be developing in an indescribable direction. Chapter 141 The Surprising Artifact Spirit Race The snow that fell on the surface of the river melted, and the river carried away pieces of ice into the distance. Yuchi already had a rough idea about some things. First of all, these were artifact spirits. He did not know exactly what kind of race artifact spirits were, or how they were different from the conventional understanding of the races of humans, elves, and beasts. However, he now knew why these weapons ended up on his fishing rod. It turned out that there were not regr weapons, but a special race. Moreover, this special race also possessed fragmented memories. "ording to the description I read, the dead soul I saw before should be a projection of the horse-chopping saber. In other words, artifact spirits might be a special race that relies on summoning this kind of projection to fight." Yuchi flicked his wrist and a heavy two-meter-long horse-chopping saber appeared in his hand. It weighed around fifty pounds. It was quite wide and thick. On both sides of the de, one could see bloody marks. As Yuchi infused his Dao aura into it, a cloud of ck gas appeared beside him, summoned by the artifact spirit. It was a ck horse that was five meters tall. The eyes of the horse were filled with the red mes of war. It was like an undead warhorse from the legends, and it emitted a terrifying aura. Yuchi''s warhorse possessed some basic intelligence, but was not particrly smart. It was not particrly fast either, especiallypared to Yuchi. Apart from its imposing appearance, it was not really useful. He got off the warhorse, put away the weapon, and the warhorse disappeared. He once again stood at the edge of the cold river. Yuchi casually shook off the snow and water droplets on his body, then sat in the pavilion and stared deeply at the river in front of him, lost in thought. ¡­ The next day. [Past difficulty: C] Without any hesitation, Yuchi jumped into the river. A dead soul appeared in front of him again, holding a rusty iron sword. The moment the soul saw Yuchi, it immediately charged in his direction. He shed Yuchi''s neck with his sword, separating his head from his body. Then, Yuchi''s entire body shattered, leaving behind only the most basic particles. This dead soul still had no way to determine whether Yuchi was still alive or dead. Yuchi''sprehension ability that surpassed the Dao realm allowed him to quickly sort out these chaotic memory fragments. Then, the scene started to y again. Yesterday''s location had been a street, but today''s was much smaller. The scene yed out in a small courtyard that was about ten square metersrge. There were a few children practicing martial arts in the small courtyard. Each of them held a weapon in their hands. These children did not have actual faces, and were like silhouettes. As expected, the dead soul only knew these children existed, but not who they were. This rusty iron sword and its wielder were the most powerful existences in this courtyard. Yuchi remained at the side. He could clearly sense the excitement in the iron sword''s heart. Using the 24-hour cycle as a basis, the dead soul spent 20 hours cultivating happily. Then, in the next four hours, a group of people suddenly rushed in from outside the courtyard. They raised their weapons and beheaded the children around them. The iron sword and the dead soul fought against the group of cruel people. The result of the battle did not need to be stated. However, during the battle, Yuchi could sense the excitement and joying from the dead soul. It was as if the deaths of those children did not matter. As long as the dead soul could disy his strength and enjoy the battle, it was satisfied. It was not something that Yuchi had expected. After Yuchi had destroyed the dead soul, he emerged from the river. [Past: Hanjiang - Drunken-heart Sword] [Difficulty: C] [Race: Artifact Spirit] ,m [Technique: Addict] [Introduction: A sword that is addicted to battle. The person who carries this sword will ignore the feelings of the people around him and utilize their full strength.] Yuchi held the sword in his hand and yed around with it a little. After the technique was activated, Yuchi felt a warm current flow through his mind, driving him to keep fighting. However, this sword''s effect waspletely unnecessary for Yuchi. After all, he already loved fighting, and... He was far crazier than the wielder of this sword had been. There were already three weapons in his sea of consciousness. These three weapons could be shattered into Heavenly Dao fragments and used to increase his own strength, but the level of these three weapons was really too low, and would really not increase his Dao aura by much. It was better to leave these three weapons be. If he were to meet a fated person in the future, he could give these weapon spirits to others. "The level of the iron sword is lower, so the memory fragments are much shorter than the horse-chopping saber." Although the scene used a 24-hour cycle as the basis, in reality, the scene in the memory fragment of the horse-chopping saber hadsted around an hour, while the memory fragment scene of the iron sword had onlysted around ten minutes. He now had another question. Was the duration of the memory fragment corrted with the strength of the artifact spirit? Yuchi was not sure about this just yet. After these two incidents, he spent the next three months on the edge of the river. During these three months, Yuchi encountered many, many artifact spirits. The types of artifacts varied too, ranging from sabers, spears, swords, halbers, and so on. Every artifact had its own memory fragment. Today, three monthster, Yuchi was already able to answer the question he raised three months ago. Yes, it was. The duration of the memory fragment was directly corrted to the strength of the artifact spirit. The stronger the artifact spirit was, the greater the space he could explore within the memory fragments, and the longer the duration would be. In the past three months, the most powerful artifact spirit that Yuchi had encountered was the S-grade. Inside the S-grade artifact spirit''s memory fragment, he could now see and explore a small town. The duration of the memory fragment had almost reached a full day. Right now, Yuchi''s sea of consciousness contained dozens of weapons. Unlike the previous techniques that were useless to him, some of these weapons actually had useful abilities. Therefore, Yuchi did not shatter these weapons to increase his Dao aura. His sea of consciousness was vast, and could even amodate tens of missions of swords without batting an eyelid. In any case, he might find other uses for them in the future. It was truly a special race that even he was surprised by. ¡­ At the same time, within the angel race. A conversation was taking ce. "Have you found the person I asked you to find?" "I found him." "Get someone to contact him to exin our intentions." "Will he ept our invitation?" "He''s not a coward. He''ll definitelye." "Should I ask the Saintess to go over, then? She should be the best person." "Sure." After the conversation ended, the leader of the angel race, Yu Huaqing, sat back down on the throne calmly. He stared at the sky above him. "Yuchi, I''ll send our Saintess to look for you. Don''t disappoint us and go with her. I wonder how you''ll perform in such a battle? Hehehe!" Chapter 142 Saintess Yu Shengyun In the blink of an eye, another half a year passed. Nothing strange happened during this time. Hanjiang was a deserted area, so no one woulde to disturb him. Yuchi liked this feeling very much. During this time, he had beenprehending his Heavenly Dao every day to increase his Dao aura. Every day, he would fight these artifact spirits. The most powerful artifact spirit he encountered had reached the SS-grade. That particr artifact spirit had allowed him to view ten days'' worth of its memory fragments, and he managed to explore a location that was the size of arge town. The artifact spirit itself had all sorts of attributes. Artifact spirit attributes varied greatly, from a conventional movement speed, strength or defense boost, to more unusual things like summoning warhorses, animals, and even other artifacts. ? There were also artifact spirits that surprised Yuchi.These artifact spirits could create arrays as well as provide ways to increase one''s cultivation. Currently, Yuchi was holding a thin, blood-red sword in his hand. It was as long as his arm, but only as wide as his finger. [Past: Hanjiang - Phoenix Sword] [Difficulty: SS] [Race: Artifact Spirit] [Technique: Phoenix] [Introduction: This sword is said to be the fiery tongue of a phoenix. It allows the wieler to transform into a phoenix.] This was the SS-grade artifact spirit that he had encountered some time ago. It was actually able to turn him into a phoenix. As for whether this phoenix was a real phoenix¡­ who knew? Yuchi certainly did not know. He had tried to use this technique. There was no problem with the technique itself. After using it, he would instantly trade his human form and turn into a phoenix, which in this case was a bird with blood-red feathers all over its body. When the feathers vibrated, they would give off sparks. It had a wingspan of two meters, a height of one meter, and a long, slender feathered tail. It was awe-inspiring. In this form, all of his attacks would be imbued with fire elemental power. The phoenix''s strength was not just dependent on the artifact spirit''s strength, but also on his own strength. In other words... Although the Phoenix Sword was only an SS-grade artifact spirit, it still had a lot of potential. Yuchi decided to continue fishing in the river until he found a Dao realm artifact spirit. He very much wanted to gain an understanding of what attributes and techniques such artifact spirits possessed. Of course, fishing was not the only thing he did. Yuchi''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao had also increased, and he had finally reached the first-grade of the Dao realm. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 2.4 million] [Strength: 2.62 million] [Speed: 2.92 million] [Dao Aura: first grade (1%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 3). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 3) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] His constitution, strength, and speed had officially surpassed two million points. Those stats might no longer seem useful, however, they yed a vital role when fighting against those at the same cultivation level. "Also¡­" "I''m actually a ratherzy person." Yuchi looked at his four skills with a slight smile. Dragon Spine and Dragon Palm strike were both level eight skills, which were quite strong. However, the Netherworld Bloodsucking and Hellfire Dance skills had not been reced for a long time. Netherworld Bloodsucking could increase all of his attributes after killing an enemy. Although the proportion of the attribute increase was not high, it was still very effective. At least 1,000,000 of his attributes had been obtained through this skill. Hellfire Dance was a skill that Yuchi was toozy to change. Every few days, he wouldprehend different skills. These skills could easily rece Hellfire Dance, but he did not do so. The reason was simply because Hellfire Dance seemed to suit his taste. Who would dislike a giant fire tornado that could cover the sky? Unless of course there was an even bigger fire tornado. Or perhaps something even more awe-inspiring¡­ In any case, it was pretty good. Thefortable life he was living now was really not bad. Yuchi was sitting at the edge of the pavilion, holding the fishing rod in his hand. Many beautiful fish were swimming around, which Yuchi already considered his friends. To these fish, Yuchi was a harmless existence. Sometimes, the fish would even very mischievously pull the bait into the water. Watching them ying around was an interesting pastime. During this time, Yuchi also saw many new fish appearing in the area he was in, which was a result of theck of predators here. The wild animals that preyed on these fish avoided Yuchi and hunted elsewhere. A fisherman was actually protecting these fish. It was rather interesting. Watching the falling snow, listening to the sounds of the wind, and fishing¡­ It was a really good life. However, his life changed ten months after he arrived in Hanjiang. The angel race''s Saintess was already rushing toward Yuchi''s location. On a certain day. She had pure white wings on her back, an extremely beautiful face, and a pair of warm and dignified eyes. The Saintess had arrived at Yuchi''s pavilion. She was now standing outside the pavilion, amidst the falling snow. She very respectfully called out to Yuchi, "Senior. I''m Yu Shengyun from the angel race." "I am not here to fight Senior but, on behalf of the angel race, I would like to extend an invitation to you." Half a year ago, Yu Shengyun had received an order from the higher-ups of the angel race to find Yuchi and offer him an invitation. However, at that time, she had been busy with her breakthrough and had no time to deal with this matter. After Fan Yuhe''s death, she was the only genius left in the angel race. As such, her responsibility was quite heavy. Yu Shengyun, who had just broken through from the third grade to the second grade of the Dao realm, was only 26 years old this year. She was even younger than Yuchi, who was 31 this year. One of the rules of the angel race was that their members could only start officially cultivating at the age of 18. The period before the age of 18 was used to prepare and pave the way for their future cultivation. Therefore, Yu Shengyun had only been cultivating for eight years. She was shockingly talented! From this, it could be seen that the angel race valued Yuchi. Despite Yuchi having killed their genius, Fan Yuhe, they did not attack him. Instead, they sent their Saintess to offer him an invitation. The contents of the invitation were also very simple. Yu Shengyun lowered her head slightly. Her gentle and charming eyes were difficult for most men to resist. When Yuchi nced at her, she said seriously, "Senior, we''d like to invite you to participate in a hunt." Chapter 143 The Myriad Races Hunt A hunt? Yuchi looked at the Saintess, who was clearly absorbed in her own thoughts. He was slightly puzzled. It was obvious that Yu Shengyun had done a lot of research on Yuchi in advance, especially for an angel who had probably never met a member of the human race before. She had been able to put down her pride to study some of the living habits and preferences of a human. Therefore, she had transformed herself into a form that she felt was the most attractive to humans. In that sense, her attitude made hertruly worthy of being the angel race''s Saintess. Seeing that she had gone to some lengths, Yuchi knew that this hunt was definitely not as simple as one might think. Still, Yuchi was rather curious about it. "Senior, may I exin?" "Go ahead." After Yu Shengyun''s briefing, Yuchi gained a rough understanding of this so-called hunt. There were three questions to consider with regard to this hunt. First, when was the hunt? Second, what were the rules of the hunt? Third, what were the rewards for the hunt? Yu Shengyun answered the three questions clearly. The hunt would be held one-and-a-half years from now. She did not know the exact location of the hunt yet, other than it being in a mountain range. The hunt''s rules were very simple. The myriad races would send their nsmen under the age of 1,000 to a vast mountain range, where they would search for beacons. The beacon was a special gem the size of a palm. The members of the myriad races participating in the hunt could either end their hunt immediately after obtaining the beacon, or they could continue to search for more beacons. The beacon could be traded or snatched before the contestants ended their hunt. Once the beacon was submitted to the hunt''s authorities, it would be safe and could not be snatched. The hunt''s rewards did not depend on the ranking. The hunt was only about how many beacons each race obtained. The beacons could be exchanged for different things. If one had arge number of beacons, they could exchange them for some shocking treasures that could greatly increase the strength of their bodies, or provide other different improvements. That was the general outline. Once Yu Shengyun finished speaking, she looked at Yuchi rather calmly while ncing at the surrounding scenery from the corner of her eyes. ¡­ There were mountains everywhere around Hanjiang, and numerous snow-covered pine trees. Yu Shengyun was uncertain as to whether Yuchi would participate in the hunt. After all, the hunt was not really a hunt. Perhaps it was better to call it a hunt for the myriad races. Finding a single beacon and retiring from the hunt after that was simple enough. However, the rewards that one could purchase with a single beacon were quitecking. However, if one decided to search for more beacons, the dangers of the hunt would multiply. As one umted more and more beacons, one would be a bigger and bigger target for others, and might even be ganged up upon. As for why this seemingly absurd hunt had appeared? The reason for this was to function as a check and bnce system between the myriad races. The participants of thispetition were all below 1,000 years old, which were considered young talents. Death was an inevitable thing. In essence, the objective of the hunt was for the adults to watch their children kill each other. The stronger children would bring more glory to their races, while the weaker children would quickly withdraw from the hunt to safeguard their own lives. It was originally a way to redistribute benefits. If a terrifyingly powerful genius really emerged from one of the myriad races, this hunt would provide a chance for the other races topete with the myriad races in another fashion. Obviously, in the eyes of Yu Huaqing, Yuchi was a terrifying genius of the human race. If the human race itself was a terrifying race, Yu Huaqing would definitely not be soft-hearted toward Yuchi and would find a way to kill him. However, in reality, the human race did not have any other experts other than Yuchi. In fact, it was not just the angel race. All the other races disdained the human race. They knew one thing¡­ Which was that Yuchi alone was not enough to develop the human race and bring it to greater heights. No matter how powerful Yuchi was, he was still just one person. Inviting him to participate in this hunt was more about making him one of the hunt''s attractions. What kind of result will a poor genius from a trashy race like the human race achieve in this hunt? If one of the myriad races'' geniuses were killed by this human genius¡­ Would it cause an uproar? How exciting! When Yu Shengyun thought about this from Yuchi''s perspective, she felt that it would not be worth participating in the hunt. If Yuchi won in the end, the myriad races would be embarrassed. However, if he were to die in the hunt, they would not bat an eyelid. The reason why he was invited to participate in this hunt was because Yu Huaqing had a different way of revenge. Instead of simply trying to kill Yuchi, Yu Huaqing''s idea was quite simple. Yuchi had tried to trample on Fan Yuhe''s dignity by asking him to flip a coin to decide his fate. Therefore, the angel race invited Yuchi to participate in this hunt so that he would realize how isted and helpless he was in this world. In a situation where he was pitted against the young talents of the other myriad races, would he be able to achieve anything? From Yu Huaqing''s perspective, it was impossible. Yu Huaqing wanted Yuchi to feel the same despair that Fan Yuhe felt before he died. This was a far more effective and satisfying way to deal with Yuchi. Yu Huaqing was not a kind person. As the leader of the angel race, he had the power, responsibility, and obligation to do what was best for the entire angel race. If the angel race did not deal with Yuchi, his existence would be a thorn in their side. "Sigh, he will be destroyed by the leader''s n. " How could Yu Shengyun not know about what was going on? In any case, was there any use in knowing? There was a slight pause. "So, what''s your decision, Senior? " Yu Shengyun asked. "Will you agree to participate in the hunt?" Chapter 144 Anger "Of course." Yuchi''s answer was quite straightforward. Yu Shengyun was quite surprised. Before she came, she had already heard Yu Huaqing conclude that Yuchi would agree. Yu Shengyun, on the other hand, felt that he would hesitate, and perhaps even reject the invitation.. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was a kind of trap, a death trap even. It was impossible for the other party to not notice such a thing. The hunt was just a ce for the strong to bully the weak! Yuchi did not bother exining his decision to Yu Shengyun. Before she could say anything, he asked her a very simple question. "Where is the angel race located?" Yu Shengyun was slightly confused, but she quickly gave her token to Yuchi. Using this token, Yuchi would be able to find the angel race. When the appointed time came, Yuchi would head over to the angel race''s headquarters, and the angel race would bring Yuchi along to the hunt. Then, before Yu Shengyun was about to leave in a daze, Yuchi asked her onest question. Yuchi''s face had a hint of a smile. His lips slowly curved upwards, revealing rows of white teeth. Yuchi asked rather teasingly, "Will the dragon race be there?" Will the dragon race be there? Yu Shengyun was momentarily stunned, and then a trace of anger appeared on her beautiful face. She said, "Senior, don''t worry, the dragon race will also be participating in the hunt!" Yuchi nodded his head. Then, before Yu Shengyun coulde back to her senses, he suddenly walked over and put his arm around her shoulder, pulling her closer. Then, he stared at Yu Shengyun with a pair of indifferent eyes. "Although I don''t know who the leader of the angel race is, I am well aware of what he''s thinking and nning. Help me pass a message to him. If he wants to kill me now, he probably can. However, if he lets me grow and develop, it won''t be just him. Your angel race will suffer a major blow." "When the timees, the angel race itself might be exterminated." After he finished speaking, the crazy expression on Yuchi''s face quickly faded away. He returned to his usual calm state and released the dazed Yu Shengyun. While Yu Shengyun was filled with shock and anger, Yuchi gave her onest parting remark, "You''re not much better than Fan Yuhe. A few words is all it takes to mess with your mind. You angels are really easy to provoke." "Hahahaha!" He could not stopughing. Yuchi returned to the pavilion and continued fishing. The fish in the water also weed his arrival, jumping for joy. After some time, Yuchi turned his head to look at Yu Shengyun, who was still standing there. "Why are you still here?" Yu Shengyun bit her lips tightly. The other party actually wanted to exterminate the angel race? What was he thinking? The other party''s way of thinking and his actions were unpredictable. As the Saintess of the angel race, how could she admit defeat? She looked at Yuchi in front of her and, before she left, she said angrily, "Senior, don''t becent!" "This time, the myriad races are not the only ones participating in the hunt!" "I''ll be participating too!" "When that timees, I''ll fight you with the other members of the angel race!" After she finished speaking, she regained herposure and prideful demeanor. She spread its wings and its body returned to its previous three-meter height. She leapt high into the sky, and amidst the falling snow, quickly left the Hanjiang area without looking back. Yuchi actually did not have a chance to reply. The other party had left so quickly. He shook his head and sat alone in the pavilion, staring at the endless river in front of him, and then at the yful fish in the water. "Interesting." "This hunt is more interesting than I expected." "I''ll go and have a look after a year and a half." ¡­ In the sky. Yu Shengyun flew forward at a furious speed.. She was in a very bad mood right now. When she was talking to Yuchi, the proud blood flowing through her veins made her feel like she was in a superior position when she talked to him, which stemmed from a pride that was engraved in the bones of the entire angel race. After just a few words, she had insulted the angel race. He had even defiled her Saintess body by touching her and holding her so closely. He was bullying her for no reason! This kind of thing could not be allowed to see the light of day, otherwise, her status as Saintess would be affected! A saintess could not be tainted or defiled by anything or anyone. "Yuchi!" "If you encounter you during the hunt, I will definitely make you pay for what you said and did today!" "I''m definitely going to get much stronger before then. Just you wait!" The more Yu Shengyun thought about it, the angrier she became. In the end, she took out her anger on these mountains! Her continuous attacksnded on the mountains, shattering them! Finally, after venting her anger, she left, leaving behind a trail of destruction in her wake. Chapter 145 The Man And Woman Beside The Mirror Lake ,m Yu Shengyun had returned to the angel race. When she returned to the angel race, she did not tell the other members of the angel race about Yuchi''s strange words. She simply informed the higher-ups of the angel race and let them know that Yuchi had agreed to participate. That was enough. If she told Yu Huaqing, the leader of the angel race, about Yuchi''s provocative words, who knew what would happen. Yuchi''s words had left her in a dilemma. "It''s so difficult to be a Saintess!" Inside the luxurious pce of the angel race, Yu Huaqing was having a simple conversation with another elder. The topic of the conversation was very simple. The elder was surprised that Yuchi had really agreed to participate in the hunt. Yu Huaqing did notment much on this. He wanted Yuchi to feel isted and helpless in this hunt, and experience the same despair Fan Yuhe did. He wanted him to live in fear of being surrounded or backstabbed by others, and to have restless nights. Yu Huaqing felt that Yuchi would definitely not be able to get through the hunt. The angel race elder, on the other hand, had not even expected Yuchi to agree to participate and take the risk. Still, he also thought that Yuchi would not survive the hunt either/ In the end, the two of them drank wine indifferently, exuding the proud aura of a superior race. A mere human was not worth worrying about. He was just an entertaining sideshow. ¡­ Time passed by very quickly. Spring passed and autumn arrived. Flowers bloomed and withered. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed, and it had been almost two years since Yuchi had arrived in Hanjiang. During the past two years, the most powerful artifact spirit he had encountered was still below the Dao realm. Today was different. Although the catch difficulty of this artifact spirit was still C-grade, when Yuchi entered the artifact spirit''s memory fragments, he was surprised to find that the artifact spirit had already reached the ninth-grade of the Dao realm. A ninth-grade Dao realm artifact spirit! Yuchi used the same method as before. After faking his death, his consciousness wandered around within the artifact spirit''s memory fragment. He saw an endless mountain range full of peach flowers. At the end of the mountain range was a mirrorke. At the edge of theke, there was a dead soul holding a flowery sword and dancing, and beside this dead soul sat another dead soul. Amidst the beautiful surroundings, a woman was dancing. Beside her, a man was sitting under a tree with a smile on his face. Of course, another sword could be seen beside the man. The man himself was not important in this memory. What was important was the sword he held in his arms. As Yuchi floated beside the two figures and quietly watched the dance, a voice spoke into his ear. "Who are you? You''re still alive!" Yuchi''s gaze immediately fell on the man who was sitting on the ground. Then, he turned his gaze to the sword and replied, "You can see me." The man''s voice sounded a little rough. "I can''t see you, but I can sense you." "Is that so? This is rare. I''ve never spoken to an artifact spirit before." None of the artifact spirits he had encountered in the past were capable of conscious thought. They just mindlessly attacked him on sight. Since that was the case, his body quickly reformed and appeared beside the mirrorke. As soon as his body appeared, the woman who was dancing by the mirrorke stopped what she was doing. The woman focused her gaze on Yuchi. Amazing! There were actually two conscious artifact spirits here... Good things truly dide in pairs. "Tao Yao," the man said to the woman, "Don''t attack this man yet. I have something to ask him." "Qing Zhu, do as you please," Tao Yao replied. The man''s name was Qing Zhu, and the woman''s name was Tao Yao. After Tao Yao finished speaking, she stood beside the mirrorke again. She looked at her own shadow in the mirrorke and stood there quietly, as if she was thinking about something. Yuchi did not say anything. He nced at Tao Yao out of the corners of his eyes and waited for the man''s question. The man slowly got up and walked toward Yuchi step by step. The man''s body was already blurry and indistinct. Only the green bamboo sword in his arms was still shining. The green bamboo sword was the man''s true body, and the man''s figure was probably a simple projection. "What year is this?" "I don''t know, but I am sure that it''s not the year when you were alive. You''re already a dead man." "I''m indeed dead and know as much, but I want to know how many years have passed since I died." "I still don''t know, but I''m certain that it''s been a long time since you died. If any of the members of your race are still alive, they might be terrifyingly powerful, or on the brink of extinction." This was how the world was. Time would continue to move forward. When a person died, their time would stop, but the time of the world around them would go on. The man was silent for a long time. "I am aware that I''m no match for you, even if I join forces with Tao Yao." "Still, I would like to make a presumptuous request." "Is that okay?" He looked at Yuchi. He did not know how Yuchi managed to enter this shared memory fragment between him and Tao Yao, nor did he know who Yuchi was. However, after he found out that there were no traces of their existence in the outside world, he was somewhat dejected. "Go ahead," Yuchi said without hesitation. "I hope that Senior can help me go to a ce to pay my respects." "Actually, there are two ces, one for me, and the other for Tao Yao." "The way to pay respects is very simple¡­" "Pluck two leaves from the nearest tree and ce them in front of their graves. That will be enough to show our gratitude to our host bodies." Yuchi did not agree immediately and instead raised his own question. Hearing his inquiry, the man gave him a brief description of the artifact spirit race. ¡­ Artifact spirits were living beings. Take the human race for example. After forging weapons, human beings would constantly cultivate and merge their will with the weapons. After their will entered the weapon, one couldprehend all kinds of high-level techniques, while the original human body would bepletely reduced to a body controlled by the weapon. Therefore, from that perspective, the artifact spirit and the host were the same person. However, after a long time, the weapon spirit''s soul would take over, and the host would be a walking corpse. All of the actions of the host body would be determined by the weapon spirit itself. This man named Qing Zhu, when he asked Yuchi to pay respects to their host, he was actually paying respects to their former bodies, their bodies that had once been flesh and blood. The reason why he did this was simply out of reminiscence. Their bodies were dead, so the artifact spirits themselves were useless. Although they were alive, they could no longer move. It was as if their souls were anchored to this mountain range. Other than living out a quiet life in this memory fragment, they could do nothing else. Could this be considered eternal life? Perhaps¡­ But it was a very warped version of eternal life. Chapter 146 The Old Man And The Little Boy The conversation went on for some time. After Yuchi finally agreed to pay his respects to the two, he told them, "I can let you two live." "Why don''t you just annihte us?" They did not really want to live like this, trapped in a memory fragment, repeating their lives over and over again. This was not living. This was worse than death. Yuchi had encountered many dead souls over the years, and he had also killed many of them. His perception and understanding of them changed again and again as he witnessed the many facets of their past lives. He did not know whether this was a good or a bad thing, but at least it felt natural. Since the two of them had asked for death, he would not show any mercy. He released his Dao aura and instantly annihted them. The water of mirrorke evaporated quickly, and the mountain range around mirrorke copsed rapidly. It was as if the entire world had been set on fire. The two of them did not hug each other before they died. They just stared at each other until their bodies disappeared in the mes. Then, the memory fragment shattered and Yuchi returned to reality. Yuchi''s mind was already filled with information regarding these two artifact spirits. [Past: Hanjiang - Qing Zhu] [Difficulty: Ninth-grade Dao realm] [Race: Artifact spirit] [Technique 1: Dual swords. Increases the wielder''s strength when used with Tao Yao.] [Technique 2: Bamboo Dragon Strike. Reverses the flow of an attack.] [Technique 3: Bamboo Flower. Sacrifice qi and blood essence to increase your strength.] [Introduction: The bamboo raises its head and strives to grow toward the heavens.] Then, there was Tao Yao. [Past: Hanjiang - Tao Yao] [Difficulty: Eighth-grade Dao realm] [Race: Artifact spirit ] [Technique 1: Single sword. When you only wield Tao Yao in your hand, it increases your strength.] [Technique 2: Falling flowers. Falling flowers mercilessly attack those around the wielder.] [Technique 3: Exorcism. Tao Yao works well against evil spirits.] [Introduction: The mountain range is full of flowering peach trees.] Amidst the lonely surroundings and the falling snow, Yuchi could not help butugh. He had thought that Qing Zhu and Tao Yao were a pair of swords, and perhaps Qing Zhu himself also thought that he and Tao Yao were a couple. but it was obviously not the case. This was a man''s unrequited love. With Tao Yao by his side, Qing Zhu''s strength would greatly increase. However, Tao Yao would be an ordinary sword in this case. However, when wielded alone, Tao Yao was extraordinary. They had probably grown up together, with Qing Zhu falling for Tao Yao. Thetter had chosen to stick around, but her heart betrayed her true thoughts. Aftering to that conclusion, Yuchi sighed. These two swords floated behind yuchi. one was green and the other was red, glistening with life. However, he only gave them a brief nce before putting the two swords back into his sea of consciousness. He then left the pavilion. ording to the information provided by those two, he only needed to follow the river upstream until he saw a mountain that shot straight into the sky. There, he would find a cemetery at the foot of the mountain. Of course, if he could not find it, then so be it. It would simply mean that the artifact spirit race had beenpletely annihted. ¡­ in the wilderness, an old man and a little boy were walking on a rugged mountain road. What they were going to do was very simple. They wanted to pay their respects to some of the heroes who had passed away. These heroes had once and were now protecting them from being attacked by other enemies. The old man looked like a normal human old man, and the boy beside him looked to be about ten years old. There were some bloody marks on his face, and there seemed to be some kind of power slowly pulsing under these marks. ording to the information he had received from Qing Zhu and Tao Yaon, if there were such bloody marks on the face or skin, it was a sign that the person''s soul was gradually leaving the body and fusing into the weapon. The gradual loss of the soul would lead to such strange scars on the person''s body and, at the same time, the body''s lifespan would be greatly reduced. The average lifespan of an artifact spirit was about 30 years. Looking at the little boy¡­ There was indeed a sword on his back, which seemed to have been sewn under the boy''s skin. It looked a little cruel. However, in this cruel world, any method that ensured survival was worth being grateful for. If the boy could transfer his soul into the sword, his cultivation speed would increase by leaps and bounds. This terrifying level of talent was obtained by sacrificing one''s life, which could be seen from Qing Zhu and Tao Yao. Both of them were young, but they had both broken through to the eight and ninth grade of the Dao realm. "Grandpa, will I be buried there after I die?" the little boy suddenly asked. "It''s an honor." The old man did not answer the boy''s question directly. Then, he said in a serious tone, "My soul doesn''t have the required talent." "I have no way of bing an artifact spirit like you." "I envy you for being able to fight for our race, unlike me who can only grow old and decrepit, dying meaningless deaths." The little boy was somewhat stunned. His steps seemed to get even heavier. Walking on the rough mountain path, he could not help but raise his head and say to the old man, "I don''t want to be an artifact spirit. I just want to live peacefully. We can just retreat into the mountains and not fight the outsiders!" From the boy''s perspective, this world was extremely harsh and cruel. Why did he have to tread the path of bing an artifact spirit? Why did he have to fight against the myriad races? If he gave up and lived in hiding, he would be able to live a long life! The old man''s face instantly darkened. "Do you think the weak will be given a chance to live?" "Do you think the strong will pity the weak after you surrender?" "You silly boy, don''t you know that every battle out here is a fight for survival? "There''s no way and nowhere to live in peace. If we hide and be weak, any random person who stumbles upon us will be able to destroy us!" "Without experts, a race is worth nothing!" "Why can''t you see this clearly? When you kneel in front of our ancestors'' graves, make sure to kowtow more!" Chapter 147 He Is Our Ancestor The little boy did not dare to speak. In the end, he followed the old man to the ancestral graveyard. The ancestral graveyard was located at the foot of the Sky Sword Mountain. There were hundreds of thousands of tombs here. Above each tomb was a weapon, and under each tomb was a body. The weapons stuck into the tombs made for a shocking sight. Amidst the biting cold, the old man and the little boy knelt at the entrance of the ancestral graveyard and performed a very serious ceremonial rite. They were now ready to pay their respects to their ancestors'' tombs. Of course, they had selfish motives in paying respects. First, the old man hoped that the little boy would have a smooth life in the future. Second, they hoped that their ancestors would protect the artifact spirit race. Third, he hoped that the artifact spirit race would obtain a good result in the hunt half a year from now. However, just as the old man and the little boy were about to start paying their respects, the young boy spotted a figure appear in the ancestral graveyard This figure had appeared out of nowhere, like a leaf that had gentlynded on the ground. "Grandpa! Someone''s here!" The little boy immediately tugged at the old man''s sleeve and gestured toward the figure not far away. The old man was puzzled, but he also followed the little boy''s gaze and looked into the distance. There really was a young man there! The young man had ck hair and ck eyes, and was dressed in very in clothes and barefooted. "Grandpa!" "Is he also paying his respects?" the little boy asked. "I''ll go take a look." The old man shook his head. He did not know who the man in front of him was, but the man did not appear to have any weapons with him. Moreover, tradition dictated that there should be two people present when paying respects. Was this guy here to cause trouble? Thinking this, the old man''s eyes were naturally filled with displeasure as he walked over. "Who are you?" Yuchi''s gaze fell on the old man. "I''m Yuchi." It had taken him seven days to find this ce. When he first saw the ancestral graveyard, Yuchi became certain that the artifact spirit race had not been exterminated. The ancestral graveyard had been meticulously cleaned. However, seeing this many tombs also posed a problem. He did not know where Qing Zhu and Tao Yao were buried. Now, two people happened toe by and, from a simple nce, he could tell that the little boy was an artifact spirit. After Yuchi exined his purpose ining, the old man also seriously questioned Yuchi about why no one else hade with him. Yuchi did not bother exining himself and simply admitted his mistake. After the old man saw Yuchi calmly admit his mistake, he was too embarrassed to pursue the matter further. "Oh, that''s right." "You said that you came to pay your respects. What are the names of the two people you are paying your respects to?" the old man asked. It was not umon for people to pay their respects. Every year, people from woulde here to pay their respects to their ancestors. When Yuchi told the old man their names, the old man''s face was filled with surprise. The two names Yuchi mentioned were very famous ancestors of the artifact spirit race. These two ancestors had once helped the artifact spirit race ovee a very dangerous cmity. The two of them had been dead for far too many years. In fact, no one knew exactly how long they had been dead for. The old man knew where the two were buried, so he brought Yuchi there. ording to Qing Zhu and Tao Yao''s request, Yuchi plucked two leaves and ced them in front of their tombs. Unlike the tombs of other people with weapons, there were no weapons atop front of their graves. There were only two simple small tombs. Yuchi did not ask any more questions. After he was done, he left. The old man looked at Yuchi in puzzlement. Yuchi''s performance was calm, but his actions surprised him. He had actually plucked two leaves! The little boy obviously felt that something was different. However, before he could speak up, he was red at by the old man. Thus, he only watched Yuchi leave! After confirming that Yuchi had left, the little boy said to the old man in disbelief, "Grandpa, he actually ced two leaves in front of the tombs. This is the ancestor''s spirit! " The artifact spirit race had a secret legend. They believed that the artifact spirit would not die. Once their soulspletely fused with the weapon, even if their physical bodies copsed, they could still reform their physical bodies through their own efforts and enter the next realm of cultivation! If someone managed to do that, they would ce two leaves in front of their tombs. Two leaves meant that the fallen leaves had returned to their roots. it meant that they had returned, that their souls had returned to this ce, and they had sessfully entered the next realm. "I was wondering why that young man was so strange!" "I was wondering why an ordinary person like him coulde to such a dangerous ce alone!" "So he''s our ancestor!" The old man said excitedly. Clearly, what he said was riddled with holes and could not stand up to scrutiny. Still, truth was not always the best thing in this race. "Grandpa, look!" "This senior should be our ancestor. Look at the ground!" "Senior did not leave any footprints on the snow when he walked!" The little boy suddenly eximed in surprise. He pointed at the path Yuchi had walked on and found that the only visible footprints were their own! The old man hurriedly looked in the direction the little boy was pointing at. With one look, he saw that it was indeed so. Yuchi had not left behind any footprints. In that case¡­ Yuchi looked like them. Yuchi could speak theirnguage. Yuchi was powerful. Yuchi had ced down two leaves. In his mind, the evidence pointed to him being the ancestor and that the secret legend was true. There was hope for the artifact spirit race in the future. The artifact spirit''s final destination was not death, but the beginning of a new life! " "He''s our ancestor!" The old man shouted excitedly. He had even forgotten that he should not make a big fuss in the ancestral graveyard. Yuchi stood beside the old man and the little boy. The two of them could not sense his existence at all. ording to Yuchi''s understanding, Qing Zhu and Tao Yao had not reformed their physical bodies. They were trapped as artifact spirits and had been killed by him. In other words, they had no way of leaving their artifact spirit form and re-forming their physical bodies. Then, why did the two of them ask him to do that? It was probably to make their nsmen more determined to move forward. It was a deception, but a useful one. Those who believed it would find newfound faith in their race and future. It was a form of self-deception. Yuchi looked at the little boy''s excited expression. "I wonder if this boy will be able to reach the ideal state of the artifact spirit race after seeing these two leaves. if he can do it, it would be worth seeing." Then, Yuchi left. To him, it was just a small interlude, so he did not pay much attention to it. There was still half a year to go until the hunt. Yuchi was curious as to what he would experience there, very curious! Chapter 148 Enlightening Fish On the banks of the river, the snow was as thick as the night. Yuchi sat in the pavilion, holding a fishing rod, his eyes tightly shut. If someone were to stand next to him and take a closer look, they would be shocked to find that, despite his body being covered in snow and ice, it was actually untouched. The ice and snow did not touch his body, seemingly separated by an invisible barrier. In Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, he had already umted plenty of Dao aura. There were too many techniques in his sea of consciousness, which were all strange and varied. After understanding and observing all these techniques, his own understanding of the Heavenly Dao elements had far exceeded the level that could only be achieved by those in the Dao realm. Thanks to that, he was able toprehend new and different techniques every few days while sitting at the edge of the cold river. These techniques originated from his own understanding of Dao aura. Fishing had been his main means of increasing his strength, but now it had been relegated to simply being the channel by which hemunicated with the ancient era. Currently, his eyes were fixed on his sea of consciousness, which was a transparent sea. He could clearly see the starlight hidden under the sea. Each speck of starlight represented a portion of hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao, which he had umted over the years. Under Yuchi''s control, the specks of starlight were gradually converging toward the center of his sea of consciousness. Like fireflies on a summer''s night, the light became more and more brilliant! Until¡­ the starlight merged! A huge, colorful mountain condensed and appeared in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. The mountain grewrger andrger, and in a short time, itpletely broke through the shackles of the sea of consciousness! Earth-shattering divine might could be sensed within his sea of consciousness, which was the result of the fusion of various Heavenly Dao elements! The fish in theriver looked at the man sitting in the pavilion inexplicably. Why did this man look a little strange today? His body was partly visible and partly invisible, flickering like a candle in the wind. At this moment, the water of the river was dyed white like a dreamy ice river. The fish in the ice river could sense his Dao aura, and their wisdom also increased rapidly. Yuchi was shockingly enlightening these fish! The understanding of Dao aura and the Heavenly Dao was the foundation for the myriad races to increase their strength! Thanks to the enlightenment of his Dao aura, the fishes'' consciousness and body were also rapidly evolving... Finally... Yuchi had broken through from the Dao realm to the Dao essence realm. A towering mountain had finally appeared in his sea of consciousness! The mountain gradually lost its colorful appearance and now looked just like an ordinary mountain. He could see many clouds around the mountain! On the surface of the mountain, vegetation could be seen! It was like the mountains of the immortals in the legends of his past life. His expression was leisurely. At this moment, Yuchi had officially entered the Dao essence realm! Moreover, unlike the others who would enter the Dao essence realm at the ninth-grade, the power of the divine mountain in his body had actually propelled him to reach the sixth grade of the Dao essence! In other words, Yuchi had broken through from the first grade of the Dao realm, bypassing the ninth, eighth and seventh grades, to reach the sixth grade of the Dao essence realm. This was unprecedented. However, the reason for this situation was very simple. It was because when Yuchi was in the Dao realm, he already had some insights into the Heavenly Dao elements, as well as his own Heavenly Dao. His understanding of the Heavenly Dao had catalyzed his breakthrough. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 2.42 million] [Strength: 2.63 million] [Speed: 2.95 million] [Dao essence realm: Sixth stage (56%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 3). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 3) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] Inparison, the leader of the angel race, Yu Huaqing, had reached the eighth grade of the Dao essence realm! The leader of the dragon race, Long Tianwei, had reached the sixth grade of the Dao essence realm! It had only been two years since he had left the vast sea! The huge leap in cultivation allowed him to examine himself from a higher perspective, which was a supreme boon to him! After a long period of enlightenment, the speed at which his cultivation increased had reached new heights. However, hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao was now on par with his cultivation level, so if he wanted to break through again, it would take some time. Still, he was stronger than most sixth-grade Dao essence realm cultivators, considering that he had begun to condense his own Dao heart, and hadprehended a wisp of his own Heavenly Dao.. This transformation meant that he had transcended the form of a human! In addition, Yuchi now knew how to resurrect Medusa. As a Dao essence realm cultivator, he was capable of resurrecting her! As long as he returned to the Netherworld Sea and summoned Medusa''s soul and ced it in the divine mountain in his sea of consciousness to be nurtured, she would be able to gradually form a physical body around her soul. Then, in five to ten years, she would be able to walk the earth again. Thinking of the beautiful Medusa, Yuchi''s face disyed a hint of excitement. "I really want to beat Medusa until she kneels down and begs for mercy." "Hahaha." "Hahahahahaha!" "Hey!" Yuchi slowly opened his eyes. He said to the sky in his calmest tone. His expression gradually became a little crazy, and the fierce red light hidden in the depths of his eyes surfaced. The divine mountain also started emitting a faint scarlet glow. Even if Yuchi was killed, as long as he could hide his soul in the divine mountain before it was extinguished, the divine mountain would be able to resurrect him. Of course, Yuchi would probably never use this function. After all, he believed in risking his life. "Eh?" As heughed, his eyes locked onto the fish in the river. His smile froze and his gaze became deeper. The fish were clearly different from before. There were probably more than 100,000 fishes gathered in a 1000-meter radius around the pavilion. What these fish were doing right now was actually worshiping! One by one, the fish poked their heads out of the cold, blue water of the frigid river. One after another, intelligent eyes looked in Yuchi''s direction. Their fish tails slowly swayed, and their scales emitted a faint light of wisdom. Beneath this cold river, was a new race emerging? "They are treating me as their ancestor?" Another new race had emerged in this world. They looked at the man in the pavilion with great excitement as they imprinted everything about this man into their minds. They were undergoing aplete transformation of their bodies and souls, but it was only a small part of the Heavenly Dao that Yuchi hadprehended during his breakthrough. The effect of the Heavenly Dao was actually so terrifying! Yuchi could not envision how these fishes would turn out like in the future. Perhaps... They really would rise up. Still, that was something for the distant future. "Hmm, I get it now." "The red-crowned crane beside the old monk should have been transformed by an expert." Then, his body disappeared from the pavilion and flew into the sky. It was time for the hunt! Chapter 149 The Pure-Hearted Yuchi Yu Huaqing was sitting on the throne in the luxurious pce. There were still three days before the hunt. His eyes were closed as he slowly cultivated. Yu Huaqing was the most powerful person in the angel race. He already possessed a level of power and status that many other people dreamed of. Not only that, Yu Huaqing was also terrifyingly talented. In the entire angel race, there were only a few people who could bepared to Yu Huaqing. As he was cultivating, an elder of the angel race appeared outside the pce. The elder of the angel race exined the current situation in a concise andprehensive manner. He also conveyed the news that Yuchi had just arrived. Yu Huaqing slowly opened his eyebrows. He was over three meters tall, and was wearing terrifying golden armor. His wings, which had a wingspan of 10 meters, ruffled slightly as he breathed deeply. Golden light flowed down from the end of the wings in waves. He exuded a majestic aura that made people respect him. Then, Yu Huaqing''s voice echoed in the empty pce, "I can already sense his arrival. I can already predict his future." "I can see him struggling in the hunt." "I can hear the terrifying wails of his heart!" There were so many races in this world that they were uncountable. Out of the myriad races, it was already extremely rare for one to reach the peak of the mortal realm and possess S-grade strength. There were even fewer people who could reach the Dao realm. Yet, standing right here was a Dao essence realm expert. He was an existence that everyone would be envious of! When he broke through from the eighth grade to the seventh grade, the angel race''s ranking among the myriad races would soar! Perhaps one day they would even surpass the dragon race and trample them underfoot. "Let him rest for three days," Yu Huaqing said, "We''ll head to the site of the hunt after three days." "Understood." The elder nodded immediately and turned around and left. Yu Huaqing was left alone on the throne. Yu Huaqing wanted to let Yuchi see what the angel race was like! He wanted Yuchi to witness the power of the heavenly apostles! From now on, he was going to cruelly torture Yuchi''s soul. This was the joy of being a superior being! The other members of the angel race also knew that Yuchi woulde. They looked exactly like the families of some high-ranking officials and nobles in the human city. All of them tried their best to show that they were very noble, very powerful, and that their bloodline was purer than his. They had proud expressions, and their gestures encapsted their belief that the angel race was superior. Yuchi, on the other hand, was quite polite. He acted like a schr. He had a kind smile on his face, harmless and pure-hearted. His heart was as calm as water as he continued to interact with the angels. He spent his time learning about the ce and about what the ns for the hunt were. The angel race''s celestial pce was located at the peak of a tall mountain, in the sky above the clouds. The clouds seemed to have been bound by a technique. A towering pce that covered a vast area appeared above the clouds. From a nce, the number of angels should be around 10 million, no more, no less. At this moment, Yuchi was being led by a man from the angel race to the guest room that the angel race used for reception. There was a row of guest rooms, and every guest room was made of dazzling green bricks and tiles. Other than Yuchi, there were also members of other races here. Simr to Yuchi, they were all here to participate in the hunt. The reason for this was that the hunt was not open to the smaller races. If a member of a smaller race wanted to participate in the hunt, they would have to attach themselves to arge race. The angels acted as the middlemen in this matter. If any of these smaller races'' participants were able to obtain a decent reward, the angel race would receive a cut as remuneration. Yuchi was not surprised to learn about this. He nodded kindly to a man from an unknown race beside him, and then entered his room. The door closed. He covered his face andy on the ground. In a drawling voice, he said, "The angel race is really fun." "Hehe." "Kekeke!" Yuchi was ying around. He was ying an interesting game with the angels and, from the looks of it, this game was going to be really fun! Of course, this was for Yuchi himself. If the angel race knew what Yuchi was thinking, they would not have thought that this game was fun. It was said that one man''s poison is another man''s treasure. ¡­ Outside the celestial pce. Many of the angel race''s nsmen had already seen Yuchi enter the guest room to rest. "Is that the human who defeated Fan Yuhe?" "I can''t tell. He seems rtively easy-going, not like the person we were told about at all." "The strange thing is that he''s a human!" "There shouldn''t be such a powerful being among the human race. He''s definitely an anomaly." "It''s very strange." "Could the humans have used some sort of scheme to harm our Fan Yuhe?" "It should be." "What do you mean by ''should be''? It has to be!" "We angels are very powerful. Fan Yuhe was probably tricked and attacked by the ck Heaven sect!" "Hmph! In the end, they joined forces to defeat Fan Yuhe!" The angel race nsmen stood together and chatted with each other. They were certain that Fan Yuhe was killed by Yuchi due to some sort of scheme. As for the angels who had interacted with Yuchi, they felt somewhatplicated. Their nsmen who were making sarcastic remarks really were not as strong as Yuchi, but were still talking behind his back. This was unbing of those with the noble bloodline of the angel race. On the other side, Yu Shengyun had also received news of Yuchi''s arrival. Chapter 150 What Will You Name Our Child? Yu Shengyun had a master named Yu Shengxuan. Yu Shengxuan had just seen Yuchi. Although he had not spoken to Yuchi directly, he had still observed Yuchi''s current strength from a distance. Moreover, he had clearly seen what kind of human Yuchi was. It was Yu Shengxuan who informed Yu Shengyun about Yuchi''s arrival. As the previous Saintess, Yu Shengxuan''s strength had already reached the ninth grade of the Dao essence realm! Despite this, she was still unable to sense Yuchi''s cultivation level. To her Yuchi seemed to be hidden behind a hazy barrier, as if he was using some sort of technique to conceal his aura. In fact,Yuchi looked like an ordinary person. After Yu Shengxuan told Yu Shengyun about it, Yu Shengyun said, "I can understand why he would use such an aura-concealing technique." "It has only been two years since he killed Fan Yuhe." "In these two years, his strength would not have increased by much. He''s probably only reached the peak of the second grade of the Dao realm!" "But he probably wants to hide this fact." "After Fan Yuhe died, I obtained most of the resources. Thanks to that, I have already broken through to the first grade of the Dao realm." "I absolutely won''t believe that I can''t defeat this Yuchi now." Yu Shengyun was quite confident when she said that. She might not be the most talented, but she was definitely ranked among the top. After she had recovered from the shock of Yuchi''s words a year and a half ago, she had regained her confidence. Yu Shengyun had seen the battle between Yuchi and Fan Yuhe. Based on what she saw, she was certain that Yuchi''sprehension of his Heavenly Dao would only allow him to defeat enemies one minor realm higher than his. Therefore, in the hunt where the myriad races were participating, what good would his strength do him? There was nothing to fear! "I don''t have to be bothered by what happened a year and a half ago." "As the Saintess of the angel race, I should be more confident in myself and my race." "I can''t let his words mess up my state of mind." As such, before her master could say anything, Yu Shengyun stood up and said, "Master, I was the one who invited him to participate in the hunt after all, so I should go over and talk with him." "Please let me see him now." Yu Shengxuan agreed after some consideration. Yu Shengyun then left the Saintess'' Pce. ¡­ A few minutester, Yu Shengyun had already found Yuchi. He did not look any different from a year and a half ago. He was still barefooted, wearing the same ordinary gray clothes, and his facial expression was still indifferent. This time, Yu Shengyun did not shrink her body size to look like a human. She no longer needed to. After all, she was already stronger than Yuchi, so why did she have to change herself for him? In fact, three meters was the height that the angels had determined to be the most suitable for battle. So, all of the angels used techniques to make sure their bodies fit this requirement, and had gotten used to fighting with those bodies from a young age. Then, just as Yu Shengyun was about to say something to Yuchi, he nced at the Saintess, who was acting a little childish, with a look of confusion. That matter was in the past, but she looked like she was still brooding over it. Was that all there was to the Saintess of the angel race? Was her mental fortitude so weak? Actually, the moment Yuchi saw Yu Shengyun, he could already guess what she was thinking. The woman in front of him was too easy to read. Yu Shengyun was quite displeased with Yuchi''s attitude. How could this human still be so calm? Did he not see how magnificent the angel race was? How glorious the celestial pce was? Did he not sense how terrifying the angel race''sbat power was? Could it be that he did not realize how cruel this hunt would be? Impossible! This human definitely knew. He was probably trying his best to pretend and not disy fear. Thinking this, Yu Shengyun said, "When the hunt begins, I hope that Senior won''t hold a grudge against me for attacking you. After all, it''s just part and parcel of participating in the hunt." "There''s no room for pity and mercy there, so please be prepared." After she finished speaking, she stood in front of Yuchi and tried to look noble. "Yes, you''re right," Yuchi smiled and nodded, "But tell me, if we had a child, what name would you give the child?" Ah? Yu Shengyun stood there in confusion. What did he mean by that? Why would this human suddenly say such things? It was ridiculous! His words did not make sense. Yu Shengyun''s body trembled, and her beautiful face blushed. "What are you thinking about? How could I possibly have that sort of rtionship with you? Impossible!" "As for what name you want your child to have, what does it have to do with me?" "Instead of spouting such nonsense, you should focus on the hunt!" Yu Shengyun had wanted to act smug in front of Yuchi. However, his words caused her to flee. She ran away. Yuchi, who was sitting on a stool, shook his head slowly. Yu Shengyun was too easy to mess with. However, Yu Shengyun was right about one thing. There should be many experts in this hunt. For example... The leaders of the angel race, dragon race, and so on. "Mm, I should think of a way to spar with these leaders." Yu Shengyun did not know what Yuchi was thinking. If she knew that Yuchi''s targets were not the ordinary participants, but the leaders of the various races, she would have been even more shocked. Yu Shengyun returned to the Saintess'' Pce in a hurry. "I can''t possibly be in a rtionship with you!" "You actually want me to bear you a child?" "How is this possible?!" Under her master''s confused gaze, Yu Shengyun tightly closed her eyes and mouth. The waves in her heart that she had suppressed with great difficulty were instantly stirred up by Yuchi. Apparently, her noble bloodline did not make her immune to teasing and taunting. The more Yu Shengyun thought about it, the angrier she became. "No!" "He actually bullied me like this!" "I''ll make him pay for this during the hunt!" Chapter 151 Youre Actually Looking At My Master? The next two days passed by quickly. Yuchi was quite rxed. He tried to stay in his room and sleep for a while. From time to time, he woke up, opened the door, and walked freely through the celestial pce. He looked at the rather grand buildings around the pce grounds. He did not feel inferior or afraid just because he was alone. He stood at the edge of the pce and looked down at the beautiful rivers and mountains. He stood on the sidelines of the angel race''s training ground and looked at the beautiful angels there. It was as if he was visiting a flower garden. There were beautiful flowers everywhere, and the way they were free to be picked made Yuchi nod his head repeatedly. Although he usually did not get close to beautiful women, he could still admire them. Everyone loved beauty, after all. But... However, after Yuchi looked around, he wondered if there really was a female angel that wasparable to Yu Shengyun? It did not seem that there was. Even though Yu Shengyun seemed a little silly and innocent in front of Yuchi, she was still much better than the other angel girls. Luckily, Yu Shengyun did not know what Yuchi was thinking. Otherwise, she would have gritted her teeth and tried to kill him. Silly? Innocent? Yuchi''s actions were naturally tacitly approved by the angel race. The nsmen of the angel race did not look down on this kind of thing, though they still felt speechless. They did not know why he could remain so calm in this situation. "That human actually went to the training ground to ogle our angel race''s women." "Does he really think he can marry a woman from our angel race?" "Impossible." "What is he trying to do?" "Shouldn''t he be trying to find allies among the other races that came here as well?" "Shouldn''t he be focusing on improving his chances of surviving the hunt?" "Is he not afraid that he''ll die there? Does he think he''s invincible?" "It''s so baffling!" It was rather puzzling. There were also other races participating in the hunt who hade here. The members of these races were trying to find allies among themselves before the hunt began, with the goal of surviving. Rewards were secondary. The most important thing was to survive! From their mouths, all kinds of oaths were made to each other. They swore again and again that they would never betray each other during the hunt, trying to earn the trust of others and gain allies to fight alongside them. During this period, there were also members of these races who tried to rope in Yuchi and have him join them, promising that their team was strong enough to fight for at least two beacons per person during the hunt. The rewards that could be exchanged for one beacon were quite limited, but the rewards that could be exchanged for two beacons were quite good. It was worth the gamble! Yuchi naturally refused. Hehe. These groups would definitely be thrown into chaos near the end of the hunt... And he was not interested in participating in a dogfight with weaklings. After being rejected by Yuchi, the members of these races were offended. Some of them recognized that Yuchi was a human, which made them disdain him even more. Humans were widely regarded as trash in this world, yet one had actually refused their invitation. These people were already prepared to see how Yuchi would suffer during the hunt. After all, if he was not on their side, then he was an enemy. Yuchi was silent the entire time, not bothered in the slightest. Currently, his eyes were on a woman. The woman was quite powerful. She was wearing a dazzling golden dress, and her movements were extremely graceful. The dignity and calmness on her face revealed a lot of wisdom. "There is actually someone who has reached the Dao essence realm among the angel race." "Perhaps she''s one of the elders?" Yuchi''s thoughts rambled on. Thisdy was Yu Shengyun''s master, Yu Shengxuan. When he saw Yu Shengxuan looking at him suspiciously, Yuchi smiled. Yu Shengxuan returned the smile helplessly. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised as she nodded her head in an appropriate manner. As the previous Saintess of the angel race, her strength had already reached the peak of her strength. Yu Shengxuan had no idea why Yuchi was looking at her. However, she was not bothered by his gaze. Yu Shengxuan only hoped that her disciple would be able to get more beacons this time. ¡­ Today. The hunt would finally begin! There were a total of eight people from the angel race participating in the hunt this time. The most powerful one was, of course, Yu Shengyun. Yu Shengyun had already reached the first-grade of the Dao realm. This was the result of Yu Shengyun''s own talent and the umtion of resources of the angel race. Currently, Yu Shengyun was standing beside Yu Shengxuan in the training ground. Yuchi''s eyes wereparing the two. Yu Shengyun was still a little young, while Yu Shengxuan was obviously more mature and elegant than Yu Shengyun. However, the two women were still able to disy the beauty of the angel race. Yu Shengyun noticed Yuchi''s gaze. She still had a little pride and did not want Yuchi to look at her, so she tilted her head and stared at the sky. However, when she noticed that Yuchi was also looking at her master, she suddenly became angry. "Yuchi! I really want to dig your eyes out!" Really! Could it be that she, Yu Shengyun, was not beautiful enough by herself? He even wanted to ogle her master? What kind of shameless man was this! Was he two-timing? Yu Shengyun had already made her decision. They were about to leave the angel race''s territory and head to the venue of the hunt. After the hunt started. Yu Shengyun had to educate Yuchi well. Chapter 152 Two Green Leaves In the sky, a beautiful and majestic jade boat was traveling through the clouds. The angel race had already begun their journey to the mountain where the hunt would be held. There were three factions on the jade boat. The first faction consisted of the eight members of the angel race who were participating in the hunt. Yu Shengxuan was among them. As a senior, she provided support behind the scenes. The angel race was very confident. Yu Shengyun herself was already a first-grade Dao realm cultivator, and would be able to move around freely during the hunt without fearing others. Given that, the angel race would definitely be able to obtain many, many rewards from the beacons she would obtain this time. They might even be able to regain a rather good ranking within this 100,000-mile region! If they could surpass the Dragon race, it would be an even greater surprise! ¡­ The second faction consisted of the other members of the myriad races that had attached themselves to the angel race to participate in the hunt. There were 22 of them in total. The most powerful one among them was a sixth-grade Dao realm cultivator. Compared to the calm and confident angels, they were more worried about the situation that was about to unfold. Although they had sworn that there would be no infighting between them, how many beacons would the 22 of them have to find to ensure that each of them had at least two beacons and survived? On the surface, they seemed to be united, but in reality, it would be every man for himself. Their numbers meant nothingpared to the unity of the angel race team. They would definitely fall apart once they started fighting over beacons. The third faction was Yuchi alone. He was like a young man who had never seen the world. He stood at the edge of the jade boat and examined the power of the technique flowing through it. He was quite happy. They passed by Hanjiang along the way. From up above, the cold river almost seemed like a living creature. Like a giant python on the ground, it slithered on and on endlessly. It was really beautiful. ¡­ "Hmph!" "Yuchi, you''re still putting on an act over there!" "When you see the grand scene of the other races gathering together, you''ll know that this hunt is no child''s y!" Yu Shengyun stood in the distance and muttered. She nced at Yuchi. Then, under her master''s guidance, they began to discuss their ns. Even if they had a strong foundation, they could not let their guard down. Yu Shengyun knew what to do. She had to bring glory to the angel race. ... The artifact spirit race was also participating in the hunt this time! This was because the opportunity to participate in the hunt was too rare! After all, the hunt only took ce once every 1,000 years. Compared to the ck Heaven sect''s martial arts exhibition and thepetition to be sect master, the hunt was on a whole other level. At this moment, a beautiful and graceful woman from the artifact spirit race with a frosty expression had arrived at the dragon race''s territory. She did not have a name, only a code name. It was a code name with an extremely high status in the artifact spirit race, which was ''Sword Heart''. She was the most powerful person among the artifact spirit race, having reached the first-grade of the Dao realm. She had actually reached the same level as Yu Shengyun of the angel race. It was a pity that the artifact spirit race was too weak so, like the other smaller races, she had to attach herself to the dragon race in order to participate. Did this woman called Sword Heart really have a better future and more potential than Yu Shengyun? Not necessarily... Yu Shengyun''s talent was her own, and she did not need to sacrifice anything other than effort to get to where she was. Sword Heart''s talent was achieved by sacrificing her lifespan. Sword Heart could already see the blood clots on her neck. If there were no idents, she could live for 30 years at most. She was already 26 years old. There were only four years left. In two years, when she reached 28 years old, her physical strength would decline rapidly. Yu Shengyun, on the other hand, would face no such problems, and would be even stronger than she was right now. When Sword Heart''s body waspletely shattered, and her soul merged into the weapon, she would be aplete artifact spirit. Sword Heart would be trapped in the weapon, just like the other artifact spirits, trapped in there for life. She would not be able to extricate herself in the past, and would eventually end up in a muddle-headed state. She would not be able to escape her tragic end and, one day, her soul would... Disappear! Compared to the situation of the human race, the artifact spirit race could be said to be extremely tragic. How many years had they survived like this? No one knew. Sword Heart''s life was as short as a firework, fleeting. At this moment, Sword Heart, like Yuchi, was standing alone at the edge of the dragon race''s boat. However, she was different from Yuchi. She was not in the mood to admire the world below. Her eyes were fixed on the members of the dragon race, and the members of the other races present. The dragon race was confident. The other races were worried. She silently checked the condition of her body. 70% of her soul had already fused with the weapon. Within the artifact spirit race, her talent was considered unprecedented. Despite 70% of her soul being fused into her weapon, she was already a first-grade Dao realm expert. There was still 30% to go as well. However, she knew her own situation best. Even if she fused the remaining 30% into the weapon, she would not be able to surpass the Dao realm and reach the Dao essence realm. It was a pity that Sword Heart would not be able to break through. She was only participating in the hunt to obtain two beacons and give the artifact spirit race more resources so that the next generation would be able to break through to the Dao essence realm. Perhaps the artifact spirit race would have a better future at that point. As she thought about it, she tried her best to remain calm. Sword Heart''s eyes were long and narrow, filled with determination and sorrow. She looked at the two dark green leaves in her hands. She had obtained these two fallen leaves a few days ago. It was a protective talisman given to her by the elders of the race. They said that these two leaves were obtained by chance when they were sweeping the tomb, which proved that their ancestors might have found a way to escape the constraints of their souls being bound to their weapons. Sword Heart treated these two leaves like a talisman, keeping them by her side at all times. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ancestors of the artifact spirit race!" "If only you could see, if only you could hear my words!" "Please protect me. After all, I don''t have many years left and am about to die" Beside her was an old man from the artifact spirit race. His eyes were filled with worry. Chapter 153 Is He A Fool? After some time, the angel race''s Jade boat finally arrived at the ce where the Tiandu division had requested to meet. It was a 108-story tower, which was covered in vines, that was floating in the sky. Each floor was 100 meters tall, and the 108 floors added up to 10,800 meters. The 10000-meter-tall building was floating in the sky. It looked rather terrifying and magnificent! This was the hunt that was being organized by the Tiandu division. A total of 108 races were participating! These 108 races referred to the 108 races that were qualified to participate in thepetition. In fact, just like Yuchi and the others, many of the smaller races were not qualified to participate in the hunt, and had attached themselves to one of the 108 races in order to participate. Each of the 108 races had at least ten such people. Therefore, there were over 1,000 members of different races participating in the hunt. This was the 100,000-kilometer region where the Tiandu sect was located. The other regions were not included. Thanks to itsrge size, this building had to float in the sky. It was the only ce in which it would fit. It was likely already filled with powerful members of the myriad races, each one of them far more powerful than the strongest human expert, excluding Yuchi of course. The human race did not have any Dao realm experts. Everyone here was at least a ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator! Those who had not reached the Dao realm would not dare to participate! There were even more races without Dao realm cultivators like the human race. From this, it was clear how many races existed within a region like this. Each floor of the building could only be upied by a single race. In other words, only the top 108 in the hunt would have their own floor. At this moment, Yuchi was following the other members of the angel race to a certain floor. After reaching that floor, Yuchi discovered that this ce was luxuriously decorated. There were many people from the Tiandu division serving them. He did not know how powerful the Tiandu division was, but it was actually able to provide different attendants for every different race. Taking the angel race as an example, the angel race could be ssified as humanoids. As such, all of the attendants sent by the Tiandu division to serve them were humanoid. This way, there would be no natural barriers between them whenmunicating with each other. Yuchi was even happier. He was like an innocent and harmless child. It was his first timeing to such a ce, so he walked around the floor in excitement. He had a big smile on his face. He did not even try to suppress his excitement. He simply followed his emotions and went wherever he wanted, looking at the various sights that made him gasp in amazement. In addition to the ancient building in the sky, which wasyered like a paperntern, Yuchi could also see a unique area outside the building. In the distance. Cold moonlight shone over this ce, and he could sense many terrifying auras lurking within. He could see many strange-looking mountains there, which all seemed to be connected somehow. It was like a wellid prison, waiting for brave adventurers to enter. "This ce is like a lovely version of hell." His face was the absolute picture of happiness. This was even more enchanting than the luxuriously decorated 108-floor tower. This was representative of the cruel nature of the world. The darkness was boundless, and frost upied everyone''s hearts. Darkness, death, cold, fear, and cunning would be the main theme of this hunt! Yuchi was looking forward to what kind of game this hunt would be. He felt that the hunt was a feast of delicacies tailor-made for him! He was ready to enjoy the pleasures of this feast. How blissful! He loved it! Goosebumps covered his entire body. Yuchi''s hands were tightly gripping the railing. He was as happy as a child on Christmas Day! When Yu Shengyun saw Yuchi''s reaction, her eyes showed great confusion. "What is he doing?" "Is he a child?" "This..." Just now, Yu Shengyun and the other angels had learned about the other myriad races participating in the hunt. The lineup this time was as strong as thest. It was publicly acknowledged that the most powerful participants were two first-grade Dao realm cultivators. One was from the blood spirit race, while the other was from the giant god race. The angel race was ranked 1238th; the dragon race was ranked 878th; the blood spirit race was ranked 670th, and the giant god race was ranked 398th! Although the giant god race was only ranked 398th, in reality, this was a ranking among all the known races in the great wilderness! It was not limited to the rankings within the Tiandu division, which covered a 100,000-kilometer radius. Within the Tiandu division, the giant god race would probably be ranked fifth! They were that terrifying! Under such circumstances, it was clear that the angels and dragons were quite powerful. Although they could notpare to these two more powerful races, they were at least able to hold their own within the Tiandu division. Of course, apart from the two powerful races, Yu Shengyun also knew that there were ten more people who had reached the first-grade of the Dao realm! In other words¡­ There were 12 first-grade Dao realm cultivators! 48 second-grade Dao realm cultivators! 62 third-grade Dao realm cultivators! 109 fourth-grade Dao realm cultivators! 299 fifth-grade Dao realm cultivators! 1087 sixth-grade Dao realm cultivators! This would be a terrifying hunt. Even as a first-grade Dao realm expert herself, she was worried. However, when Yu Shengyun thought of this, she looked at Yuchi''s happy, child-like expression... She really wanted to go over and hit this guy''s head. Despite his impending doom, he was still so happy, like a fool. How did some like him defeat Fan Yuhe? It was inexplicable! Chapter 154 Prior To The Hunt Within the giant god race''s group, a conversation between the two men was ongoing. These two were 10 meters tall and wore heavy te armor, exuding a terrifying aura. One of them was the genius, Ju Shanhai, who had reached the first grade of the Dao realm. "I''ve already briefed you on the details of the hunt. You know what to do next, right?" "How could I not know? " Ju Shanhai casually replied, "All I have to do is find the geniuses and kill them." The other party said, "That''s right. However, there are a few of the races that you should not touch. They have already given us a lot of treasures in advance. Those treasures were used to purchase their lives." "Fine, fine, fine," Ju Shanhai replied impatiently. The other party finally said, "As for that person from the blood spirit race, do you have any ns?" "He can''t beat me," Ju Shanhai said confidently. "That''s the answer I wanted to hear, and..." "Enough already, it''s annoying!" The other party was rendered speechless. "Sure, you can handle yourself out there," the other party replied. "Get lost then! You''re so annoying! Don''t you think I know what needs to be done?" The other party left with a smile. Ju Shanhai was definitely confident! Although it seemed that those twelve were all first-grade Dao realm cultivators, there was a huge gap between them. Ju Shanhai was from the giant god race, which meant that at the same cultivation level, his unparalleled physical strength gave him a huge advantage. His body was like that of a god''s! Ju Shanhai did not believe that the other first-grade Dao realm participants would be able to do anything to him. That was impossible! Therefore, he only needed to act ording to the n and, in the end, he would definitely be able to obtain many beacons and make the giant god race even stronger! In any case, it was normal for there to be deaths and injuries during the hunt. There was no such thing as grudges in this hunt. Everyone followed the same rules. If they lost, they had to admit it. If they won, they would be able to stand in front of everyone and im the glory they deserved. If one could not even admit defeat, then they would be looked down upon by all of the other races! Currently, all of the participants were discussing tactics and ns. As such, even though there was arge number of people, it was actually rtively quiet as the hushed discussions continued. The odd one out was Yuchi, who stood at the edge of the building, gazing at the mountains in the distance. Yuchi seemed to be able to see beyond the fog into the mountains themselves.. His eyes were locked on the center of the venue of the hunt, where there seemed to be ake that looked quite good. To others, this kind of openke would be quite dangerous. Being around theke was equivalent to exposing oneself to the other participants. Their enemies would be hiding in the darkness, while they would be out in the open. However, Yuchi was curious as to whether he could fish in thiske. If he could, what sort of ancient existence would he be able to fight there. He decided to check out theke once the hunt started. ¡­ The next day. The rules of the hunt were circted. This was theplete version of the rules. Yu Shengyun had also copied the rules into a book and handed it to Yuchi. Yuchi briefly scanned the book. The contents were notplicated, and there were only a few key points to take note of. First, the hunt wouldst for a month. After a month, all the contestants had to leave the venue and return to the huge building to report their gains. Of course, if they obtained a number of beacons that they were satisfied with, they could end their participation early. Once they returned to the building, they would be protected by the Tiandu division and would be attacked. However, if they were even one step outside the building, the Tiandu division would ignore them. Second, there were no rules prohibiting alliances during the hunt. Third, before the start of thepetition, each person would be given a jade token. This jade token would be hung on the wrist of every participant. The function of this jade token was quite simple. It would tell the organizers if the participant was dead or alive, as well as how many beacons the participant had. The beacons would be temporarily stored in the jade tokens after they were found. "Yuchi! What are your ns?" Yu Shengyun could not help but ask Yuchi. From her impression, everyone was in a state of high alert. Even the giant god race and blood spirit race did not rx their vignce. Inparison, Yuchi seemed to be too rxed. He looked more like a tourist than a participant! "ns?" Yuchi was confused. "¡­" Yu Shengyun''s eyes were filled with helplessness. She knew! This lunatic was here to die! That had to be it! He had not bothered to make ns at all. Did this guy treat the hunt as a walk in the park?! Crazy! Idiot! Once again, she bemoaned the fact that Fan Yuhe had been killed by an idiot. It was really embarrassing. She left angrily and ignored Yuchi. ¡­ The day before thepetition. Sword Heart stood on the dragon race''s floor. She was nervous. She had thought that her first-grade Dao realm cultivation would be enough, but there were eleven participants just like her. She had exchanged her lifespan for strength. Was it still not enough? Sensing that Sword Heart''s state of mind was a little unstable, the old man from the artifact spirit race beside her said in a low voice, "Preserving your life should be your first priority." "Survive!" Sword Heart shook her head. If she focused on surviving, she would not be able to obtain her targeted number of beacons. She had to go all out in order to strengthen the declining artifact spirit race. If she did not seed here, there would be no future for them. The old man sighed. If Sword Heart were to die... The strength of the artifact spirit race would once again tumble to the level of a minor race. "The ancestors will protect us." The old man could only say this at this time. Sword Heart nodded heavily. She looked at the small jade token hanging on her wrist and felt the two green leaves hidden in her sleeve. "I''ll definitely make the ancestors proud. They''ll definitely protect our artifact spirit race!" Chapter 155 Youre Going Fishing?! The one-month long hunt had officially begun! Countless people from the myriad races jumped down from the edge of the huge building one after another. They were like pigeons that had been suddenly released from their cages, and they rushed down toward the vast mountains in front of them. The expressions on everyone''s faces were different. The powerful participants were full of confidence, while the weaker ones were nervous and fearful. Yuchi''s face was filled with a brilliant smile. He was beaming with joy. The different races had different strategies for this hunt. Those who were more conservative, would not collect many beacons at the beginning. Instead, they would preserve their strength and restrain themselves until the right moment. This was because the jade tokens could sense the existence of other jade tokens. As long as one infused their Dao aura into the jade token, they would be able to detect the locations of the other jade tokens around them within a certain radius, and even find out how many beacons those people had. In other words, those who obtained arge number of beacons early would be targets! Furthermore, the hunt had just started, and everyone''s strength was at their peak. It was not a wise choice to attack others at this point in time. Also, it was not easy to return to the building with the beacon. Many people would be lying in wait. During previous hunts, countless participants had died less than 100 meters from the building. It was better to track those with beacons and attack when the right opportunity and time arose. Of course, those who were stronger had different ns, some of which were more brutal. For example, they would gather as many beacons as possible to make themselves targets, and then kill anyone who came to attack them. However, they had to be very powerful to achieve this. As for Yuchi¡­ He stuck to his n, which was to go fishing at theke in the center. "Why is this idiot rushing toward the center of the ck Mountains?" Yu Shengyun was with the other members of the angel race, speechless as she watched him. Yuchi had left with them, and was now calmly making a beeline for the hugeke. From her understanding, thiske had no cover, and there was nowhere to hide there. Going to thiske was simply an act of courting death. She pped her wings and flew in front of Yuchi, blocking his way. Yuchi looked at her, confused. Yu Shengyun asked, "What are you going to do now?" "Fishing." "???" She was stunned. When she finally came back to her senses, Yu Shengyun was so angry that sheughed! Fishing? You idiot! She recalled what she had seen him doing in Hanjiang. At the edge of the river, he had also been fishing in peace. At that time, she did not think there was anything special about this, but now, it seemed that he was going to risk his life to fish in theke! Where was his brain? Had he lost his mind? Yu Shengyun''s face was red with anger. "Fishing? You actually want to go fishing?!" "I advise you to calm down first. Don''t run around aimlessly during this hunt!" "You will easily be the prey of others!" "Don''t think that you''re absolutely safe just because you don''t have a beacon. You should know that there are many people who will kill for fun." After that, Yu Shengyun left in a flustered and exasperated manner. It seemed like she was really infuriated. Yuchi was quite confused. He felt that he had not done anything wrong. Why was Yu Shengyun acting like that? It was quite strange. Still, it mattered not. He started flying toward theke again, but he did not get far. He heard Yu Shengyun''s angry voice behind him, "You idiot!" Yuchi was momentarily stunned. For some reason, he felt that it was better to leave as soon as possible. He did not want to argue with Yu Shengyun over this matter. It was better to distance himself to clear the air. Yu Shengyun''s beautiful figure was left flying alone in the sky. She was so angry that she was panting and gritting her teeth... The angel race nsmen were confused. These angels could not understand why Yu Shengyun cared so much about this human. It did not make sense. Could it be that Yu Shengyun had developed feelings for this human? In reality, to Yu Shengyun, Yuchi was her opponent. She did not want anyone to steal her prey. She had to teach him a good lesson and make him understand how strong the angel race was. She would also make him apologize for killing Fan Yuhe! However, in the end, Yuchi''s attitude waspletely indifferent. He was truly treating this hunt as a game. She was also angry because she believed that Yuchi was wasting his own life in vain. "What is going on in his head?" "Is he really a lunatic?" Yu Shengyun looked at Yuchi''s disappearing figure. Then, when the other angels threw her suspicious looks, she rolled her eyes and red at them. The nsmen immediately lowered their heads. "What are you guys still standing here for? Why don''t you find a ce to hide first!" Yu Shengyun shouted angrily. "Alright, alright." The angels did not know what they had done wrong. Could it be that their Saintess had really fallen for a human? Chapter 156 Ghost Parade The ck Mountains covered quite arge area, about 1,000 kilometers. However, everyone present had reached the Dao realm. If Dao realm cultivators fought without restraint, then the 1,000-kilometer area would be reduced to nothingness. It would definitely attract a lot of attention. Therefore, if a battle really broke out here, they would need to restrain themselves to avoid being detected by the other participants. Yuchi had already arrived at theke at the center of the ck Mountains. It had a diameter of about 100 kilometers. It could not bepared to Hanjiang''s river, nor could it bepared to the Vast Sea, but it was a good opportunity to try and catch whatever was in here, or had been in here At this time, no one had opted toe to theke. Yuchi found a rather strange-looking rock and sat on it. He took out his fishing rod and cast fishing line into the gloomy-lookingke in front of him. Then, he waited. After some time, a notification appeared in his mind. [Fishing difficulty level: C] 100% sess rate¡­ Yuchi was not surprised by this. After all, he had already reached the Dao essence realm. When he jumped into the pitch-ckke, he saw an ancient ghost holding antern in front of him. The ghost was three meters tall and its body was as slender as a bamboo pole. Its face was dark, and its whole body was covered in gray eyes. He could clearly see the word on thentern in its hand. Memorial. It was not written in a humannguage, but he could somehow understand its meaning. Despite this, he did not know what it represented. He was not in a hurry to exterminate the ghost. He faked his death and followed the ghost into its memory fragment. The ghost was walking amidst the dark night with antern in hand. Behind him were the figures of hispanions, and there were probably tens of millions of them! Behind these figures was arge pnquin made of bones. He did not know what kind of big shot was sitting in the pnquin! This was rather special. In the vast majority of memory fragments, the ancient being he fought would be the main protagonist of these scenes. However, in these scenes, it was obvious that the pnquin was the main anchor point. The ghost was simply a servant of some great being. "This is interesting." "What kind of person was sitting in the pnquin that, even after this insignificant ghost died, he still couldn''t forget this person?" Yuchi looked at the scenes for a while, then destroyed the ghost. [Past: Eye of ck Ice - Hundred-eyed Pnquin Bearer] [Difficulty: SSS] [Race: Ghost Parade] [Technique: Lantern] [Introduction: The most humble pnquin-bearer among the Ghost Parade. He is one of the weakest among the Ghost Parade and serves the Ghost King.] The Ghost Parade race? The weakest among them was actually an SSS-rank warrior? It was truly terrifying. As for the ghost king... Who was he? How strong would he be? It seemed that thiske was called the Eye of ck Ice. Eyes? What did the eyes represent? It represented the window to the soul. Then... Could this 100-kilometer-wide ck Ice Lake be considered the cornea of the eye? Yuchi jumped into the air and looked down. He stared at the Eye of ck Ice, and the eye of ck ice was also staring at him. Then, he confirmed it. The Eye of ck Ice was like an eyeball that was deeply buried in the ground. He could only see the cornea, though he could tell that there was something else deeper within. Thiske was extremely deep! "Interesting." Yuchi returned to the strange rock. While sitting on the rock, he was surrounded by cold mist. He looked at theke. He could not restrain himself and dived in. He did not dive into the depths, but just floated on the surface of theke. He was surrounded by ck mist. There was ice forming everywhere around his body. Yuchi was lying face-down on the surface of the water, his eyes gazing into the depths of theke. At a certain moment, a ck-haired ghost-faced fish looked at him face to face. Mmm. It was quite pleasant. Of course, if Yu Shengyun witnessed what he was doing, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood. Was he really just here to y? ¡­ In the blink of an eye, a few days passed. Over the past few days, many participants had already found beacons, which were stored in their jade tokens. Outside this area, the 10,000-meter-tall building was still floating silently. Inside the building, the support teams of the various races who were participating in the hunt were nervously looking at the jade tokens in front of them. These jade tokens were connected to the participants'' jade tokens. If the participants died, these jade tokens would shatter. More than a dozen participants had already died. The support teams of some of the weaker participating races were kneeling down after seeing their participants'' jade tokens shatter. For these weaker races, it had not been easy to participate in the hunt. Many races had given their all to cultivate a Dao realm existence. If their participant was killed, it would take at least another thousand years to cultivate a new candidate, if not longer. Some races might even go extinct during this period. The other great races fared better, but had also lost some of their participating members. The old man from the artifact spirit race was nowpletely focused on Sword Heart''s jade token. He was quite afraid, and he kept praying to the ancestors to give her strength. At some point, the old man suddenly noticed that there was a small me floating beside Sword Heart''s jade tokent. The old man was overjoyed. Sword Heart had obtained her first beacon! The beacons were reflected in the form of mes which floated beside the jade tokens. Some participants already had five beacons! Although Sword Heart was not able to obtain as many beaconspared to these people, the old man''s requirements for her were not very high. Two! She only needed two! Two would be enough! After thinking for a while, the old man''s face disyed worry. Now that Sword Heart had a beacon, she would be a potential target for the other participants. "I hope Sword Heart will be fine!" "Good luck!" "Persevere!" The old man knelt on the ground, clenched his fists and prayed. However... In the end, Sword Heart was still attacked! She was running away at full speed! Behind her, there were two first-grade Dao realm enemies! Chapter 157 Life-Threatening Sword Heart was already heavily injured! ording to her n, she was supposed to at least obtain three beacons. If she did, her trip here would have been worth it. However, just one minute after she obtained the first beacon, she was suddenly attacked by two first-grade Dao realm cultivators! She had not been able to react at all. There had been no warning whatsoever! An enemy? No¡­ It should not be! Their artifact spirit race did not have any enemies! Was a single beacon worth killing someone over? No¡­ That was impossible. This was something that was hard to understand. After all, a single beacon was meaningless in the wider picture of the hunt. Why? Why did this happen?! Sword Heart''s palms were covered in sweat. She quickly ran around the ck Mountains, trying her best to conceal her aura in order to escape. If she had been running from just one person, this might have worked. However, there were two first-grade Dao realm participants chasing her. Escaping their grasp was almost impossible! After those two had suddenly attacked her, they followed her around unhurriedly. It was obvious that they had no intention of killing her, and seemed to just be toying around with her. She could not understand why they were doing this. However, she was still clear-headed. Although she was being pursued, she still made her decision calmly. If they wanted to kill her, and she could not escape, then she would bring them to the most dangerous ce in the ck Mountains¡­ Theke at the center! If you have the guts, then follow me! If you dare to show yourself and attract everyone''s attention, thene! "This participant from the artifact spirit race doesn''t seem to have thought things through." "Yeah¡­" The two enemies who were calmly following behind her were very rxed. They knew what Sword Heart was nning. She was obviously trying to drag them down with her, daring them to either follow her or give up the chase. However, thepetition had only begun three days ago. Right now, no one dared to wander around the center of ck Mountains. After a simple conversation, the two of them awaited their orders from outside. The order would probably arrive in five minutes. If the order was to let Sword Heart live, they would give up on hunting her down. If the order was to kill Sword Heart immediately, then they would rush forward and attack her. As for where that order woulde from, it was actually quite simple. ¡­ Outside the ck Mountains, inside the 10,000-meter-tall building, two members of the myriad races walked up to the old man from the artifact spirit race and greeted him. "How are you?" "Ah, hello." The old man looked at the two of them in confusion. After shaking off his confusion, he recognized these two to be a dwarf and a murloc. The murlocs looked like fishes that had gained limbs and the ability to walk upright. Their bodies were covered in slippery scales, and they had two whiskers that looked like catfish growing from the corners of their mouths. When they spoke, their mouths would emit a unique muddy stench, and their fish eyes would move around in their eye sockets. The dwarves were small and had emerald green skin. They were about half a meter tall. Despite their short stature, they had strong bodies. They had three fingers. The third finger was longer than the second finger, and the thumb was the smallest one. Then, before the old man could say anything further, the murloc smiled and said to the old man, "Please allow me to briefly exin the situation." "First of all, Sword Heart from your race has already obtained a beacon. For this we must congratte you." "Secondly, Sword Heart is already being hunted down by two first-grade Dao realm participants from our two races." "Lastly, if you wish to preserve the life of Sword Heart, please pay up." After saying that, the murloc took out a square-shaped device. This square-shaped device was what allowed them tomunicate with their nsmen participating in the hunt. In other words... The reason why those two had attacked Sword Heart was due to the orders from outside, and whether they would kill her or spare her depended on the old man''s response. If the old man wanted her to live, he would have to give them resources which were equivalent to 60% of the amount needed to nurture Sword Heart. After the old man heard their words, his face was filled with intense anger. "You''re breaking the rules! Outsiders like us have no right to interfere with the hunt!" "I''m going to report this to the Tiandu division!" "The Tiandu division will arbitrate this fairly!" The old man scolded angrily. When he heard the amount of money the other party was asking for, he was furious. It was akin to robbing them! The murlocughed. "Alright, alright, alright. We''ve already thoroughly studied the rules of the hunt." "The hunt doesn''t allow us outsiders to enter the ck Mountains. We are even forbidden from helping any of the participants in any way." At this point, the person turned to look at the person-in-charge of the Tiandu division, who was wearing a mask. Heughed in an ugly, bold, and heartless way. "But the rules didn''t say that we can''t issue orders." "We''re just issuing orders to our nsmen. We''re not helping them." "If you want, you can do it too." "How about this?" "I''ll have my nsmen give Sword Heart themunicator." "You can use themunicator to provide her with assistance." "Hahahaha!" The murlocs and the dwarves were obviously taking advantage of a loophole in the rules of the hunt, but that was how the world was. If there was no explicit prohibition, the participants would definitely find all kinds of ways to take advantage of ite. The fact that the officials were turning a blind eye to it was testament to the fact that it was tacitly approved of. Otherwise, they would have been more detailed and thorough with the rules. It was obvious that this was intentional! "Don''t tell me that there''s really someone who thinks that the hunt is fair?" "No way, no way!" "Hahaha!" When the murloc said thatst sentence, he held his belly andughed so hard that he started convulsing. Chapter 158 Smaller Races The old man from the artifact spirit race finally understood the current situation. He finally understood why the two of them were saying such things to him. The other powerful races were definitely doing the same thing! They were all threatening the smaller races to snatch their resources! They knew how much effort it took for a small race to nurture someone strong enough to participate in the hunt. Those small races would definitely not be willing to let their precious geniuses die during the hunt. Therefore, even if they were asked forrge sums of resources, they could only grit their teeth and ept it. This was the way of the world, not just in the hunt, but out there as well. The old man could already see that many other members of the smaller races were paying up with depressed expressions. They did not have that much money on hand, but that was not a problem. They would just write up a contract, which they would bring over to the race''s territory once the hunt ended. There was no way to avoid payment. After all, a small race had no way of resisting arger race. Furthermore, because of the contract, none of the other myriad races would take their side. After all, it was the race''s own decision to participate in the hunt. The murloc issued his final offer. "We''re very kind!" "We also have another option for you to choose from!" "This option is even better!" "As long as you pay more than we ask, we''ll waive the debt contract if your participant dies!" "Only if your participant survives will you need to pay us." "After all, resources are just worldly possessions. It''s not an easy task to nurture a genius, right?" "My old friend from the artifact spirit race, don''t you agree?" After he finished. The murloc looked at the clock on the wall and said, "It''s 2:03 in the afternoon now. I''ll wait for five minutes. If you don''t give us an answer by 2:08pm, then we can only assume that you don''t want to be friends with us, and will have to issue the order to kill Sword Heart." "I''ll give you an additional reminder." "This is in line with the rules of the hunt." "Hahahaha!" The old man''s face turnedpletely ck. His fists were clenched tightly. He knelt on the ground. His eyes were listless as he stared nkly at the ground. He had no idea what to do. He had never thought that people would interfere with the hunt in this manner. Why had no one mentioned it before? Why did none of the victims say anything about this? Could it be that such a thing was new? No. That was impossible. This was definitely not the first time something like this had happened. The only exnation was that the races that had suffered such unfair treatment did not have the guts to tell the other races about it! Not to mention, they could not just let their race suffer. The other smaller races had to suffer as well. Only then would it be fair! The powerful races were not afraid of these small races taking revenge anyway. To them, these small races were nobodies. What was there to be afraid of? Hahahaha! ¡­ The ck Mountains covered an area of 1,000 kilometers, which could easily be traversed within a short time by a first-grade Dao realm cultivator, which was what Sword Heart was doing now. Initially, she had tried to conceal her aura in an attempt to hide herself so that she could escape. However, when it became obvious that it would not work, she no longer suppressed her aura. Instead, she deliberately made her aura even stronger so that all of the other participants within a 1,000-kilometer radius could sense her location. Her only purpose was to get more people involved in the battle so that she could escape in the chaos, at least temporarily. In the end, although Sword Heart did this, no one dared to show themselves at this time. Yu Shengyun of the angel race and the others could sense it. Although they could sense Sword Heart''s aura, only three days had passed since the start of the hunt. They did not need to do anything so reckless so soon. In addition, Sword Heart was exhibiting unusual behavior, so it was better not to get involved in this matter. They were all watching the show. Only three days had passed! Was a first-grade Dao realm participant going to die just like that? Hahaha! Some of the weaker myriad races were already sniggering to themselves. To them, the more powerful individuals died, the better. They would then have a better chance of obtaining beacons. Sword Heart saw that her efforts were fruitless. Since that was the case... She finally knew what she should do next. They were definitely threatening the old man outside. She would tell them then¡­ That the artifact spirit race would neverpromise! Her n was already in ce. She was going to bring them to theke. There, she would not be the only one out in the open, they would be too! All she wanted to do was kill one person. As long as she could drag one of them down with her, she would be satisfied. After all, she only had four years to live. Even if she died, it was worthwhile. However, at this moment, she suddenly realized that she was seeing something unbelievable. How could there be a person fishing here? Oh my God! Sword Heart had just arrived at the edge of theke and, at this time, could already sense that there was a person fishing at the edge of theke. What kind of person was this? Was he actually fishing during the hunt? What was he thinking? How did his brain work? Sword Heart did not know whether tough or cry. She had no choice but tomunicate with this person before the battle. When she reached Yuchi, shended and stabilized her body. She quickly urged, "Please leave this ce quickly!" "A great battle is about to break out here. If you don''t leave, you might be caught up in it and die." Chapter 159 I Dont Like Bullying The Weak Yuchi was a little surprised. He had been focused on fishing just now and, over the past two days, he had caught ghosts from the Ghost Parade. As for what was going on in the ck Mountains, he did not really care. At Yuchi''s current level of strength, the hunt was nothing but a side attraction. Even if something were to happen right beside him, even if he could sense it, he would ignore it. However, in the end, a human-like being suddenly appeared and talked to him. He carefully sized up the other party. A woman. She was 1.68 meters tall and dressed in dark-colored clothes. Her ck hair was tied into a ponytail, and she looked neat. Her face was filled with fear and determination. Her skin was delicate but scarred. The woman seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. However, her looks were secondary. She was from the artifact spirit race! Yuchi was surprised. His understanding of the artifact spirit race was still based on his experience with the ancient artifact spirits in Hanjiang, as well as that old man and child he had met at the ancestral graveyard. He had originally thought that although the artifact spirit race had survived, they were not very powerful. Yet, he had suddenly encountered one of them who managed to qualify for the hunt. This was interesting. Mmm. The other party''s physical condition was not optimistic. Right now, it seemed that she did not have long to live. The blood-red spots on her neck were proof of Yuchi''s conjecture. However, it was not impossible to recover. The simplest price to pay for recovery was to return the soul from the artifact to the body and then, after treating the body, she would be able to jump around again. However, would the other party agree to sacrifice their strength in exchange for increased lifespan? She probably would not. Therefore, in that sense, there was no way to save her. Sword Heart really wanted to take a stone and smash it on the head of this human in front of her! She had already given him a warning and asked him to leave, so why was this man still staring at her and nodding his head uncontrobly? What was he doing? Why are you still looking at me? Did you not hear what I said? His expression waspletely leisurely and unhurried. Was this the kind of expression that a participant of the hunt should have? "I''m telling you for thest time, leave this ce at once!" "Run! Escape!" "I''m going to fight with two other people who have reached the first-grade of the Dao realm! Someone like you who is not strong enough will die if you stay here! Why are you even fishing? Do you want me to break your fishing rod?" After saying that, Sword Heart grabbed Yuchi''s shoulder and was about to hurl him out of the area. However, it was already toote. The two pursuers from the murloc race and the dwarven race had already arrived. They witnessed Sword Heart''s actions, and had also seen Yuchi fishing. Their reaction waspletely the same as Sword Heart''s. They were confused and at a loss. Why was there someone fishing in theke during the hunt¡­ And so calmly too! "Hahaha!" Then, they startedughing. "Sword Heart. Your name should be Sword Heart of the artifact spirit race, right?" "I don''t understand. Why are you still trying to save this fool at this time?" "When we arrived, you could''ve just ambushed us. Why did you spend time talking to this idiot?" "Compared to this idiot, you''re also quite the fool!" The murloc and the dwarf could not stopughing. The expression on Sword Heart''s face darkened. There was no way for Yuchi to leave now. Those two were already here. She had no choice. It seemed that while she was trying to kill one of her two pursuers, she would have to sacrifice an innocent life, even if this person seemed like an idiot. Sigh, there were really all kinds of people in this world. Yuchi, on the other hand, was deep in thought. This had nothing to do with him. He could just continue fishing. However, this little girl had still tried to get him to escape. This meant that this little girl was still a pure-hearted person, simr to him. Mmm. In addition, he did have somewhat of a connection with the artifact spirit race. Yuchi quickly made a decision. Then, as all three people watched, he slowly stood up and moved his wrists slightly. He then let out a long sigh. He just wanted to fish in peace. Perhaps it was fate that this junior from the artifact spirit race had found him. Forget it. He grinned and said to the murloc and the dwarf, "I don''t like bullying the weak." "But due to the circumstances, I end up doing it a lot." After saying that, before the murloc or dwarf could react, before they could startughing at him, Yuchi''s palms were already pressed on their heads. Then, their heads and spines were pulled out from their necks. Yuchi casually threw them to the side, and then destroyed their bodies. Everything had happened in an instant. After doing all this, Yuchi''s gaze turned back to Sword Heart. "Go and y, child. I hope your next few years will be pleasant." He sat down and continued to fish. "¡­" Sword Heart was dumbstruck. She stood next to Yuchi in a daze, not moving at all. She waspletely at a loss. What had happened? She had only seen Yuchi stand up and say a few words. And then... The murloc and the dwarf had been decapitated! Did he really kill those two first-grade Dao realm experts in an instant?! Shock! Confusion! Fear! Many emotions coursed through her. She was unable to ept the reality of what had just happened. She had been prepared to fight to the death with those two just now! The two enemies that made her determined to die with them were like ants in front of this mysterious man? And the other party¡­ Was fishing again! Who can tell me? Is he a human or a ghost? Chapter 160 Ruthless World "It''s already 2:07pm!" In the ten-thousand-meter-tall building, the murloc gestured toward the clock on the wall. Just like the other powerful races, he wanted to fleece the smaller races. Was this not something a powerful race like them deserved? They had also grown from a small race to their current level. In thest hunt, they had not dared to join the hunt as they hadcked a first-grade Dao realm cultivator. However, it was different this time. Even if they still had to attach themselves to arge race in order to participate in the hunt, their nsmen were still quite powerful! Working together, they could catch these ordinary smaller races off guard. They had also been bullied by these powerful races before. Now that they had finally climbed back up, it would be aplete waste if they did not bully these neer smaller races. After all, strength reigned supreme in this world. Hahahaha! The two of themughed wildly. The old man from the artifact spirit race was extremely anxious. Each of these short minutes felt like an eternity to him. Just before time was up, he made his decision. He was prepared to agree to the other party''s unreasonable request to save Sword Heart''s life. Even if this would not guarantee that Sword Heart survived the hunt, at the very least the artifact spirit race would not have abandoned her! Such a thing could absolutely not be allowed to happen! They would rather spend another thousand years or even ten thousand years recouping their losses than let their people fall into such a state of disunity! Those that abandoned their own nsmen were reviled by the myriad races. One act of betrayal would lead to another, and the race would never be able to rise up again. So what if he had to sacrifice resources now? He would just treat it as having paid for an extremely expensive lesson. The other members of the smaller races cast sympathetic yet helpless looks at the old man. Then¡­ The two jade tokens not far away shattered. The old man could not help but turn to look at the two jade tokens. It was obvious that he thought that one of those jade tokens belonged to Sword Heart. However, after he looked closely, he was confused. In a daze, he looked at the murloc and dwarf that were standing a few steps away. Yes! The two jade tokens belonged to their nsmen!! What had happened? How did they get killed? It did not make sense. A total of 22 people from the murloc and dwarven races hade to participate in the hunt this time. Although the strength of those 22 people varied, they were led by first-grade Dao realm cultivators. At this time, not to mention the old man or the other races, even the murloc and dwarf did not know what had happened. After a brief moment of confusion, they immediately tried to contact the two first-grade Dao realm participants with themunication device, trying to figure out what was going on. Then, they realized the terrifying truth. They had lost contact with the two nsmen! They tried once¡­ Then again, and then a third time¡­ They tried to contact them a total of ten times, after which they smashed themunication device into the ground. They could no longer maintain theirposure. They had been killed! After such a situation, those two no longer paid attention to the old man from the artifact spirit race. Their minds were filled with the questions. What had happened in there? How could their two first-grade Dao realm participants be killed? Why? When they finally came back to their senses, and noticed the gazes of the other races, they suddenly understood. They were finished! It was all over! After their two most powerful nsmen died, they were now equal to those smaller races again! Furthermore, they had just threatened a bunch of these smaller races. As for the other races that had been bullied by the murloc and the dwarf... They did not know how those two first-grade Dao realm participants were killed, but they did not care! This had resolved their problems! They were extremely happy and went over to the murloc and dwarf. The old man did not know how to describe what he was feeling now. He had experienced the cruelty of this world, but now¡­ Hahahaha! He was going to deliver that same cruelty! "I''m going to destroy the ancestral grave of your race!" The old man immediately jumped up, his face filled with ferocity! How and why those two were killed in the ck Mountains no longer mattered. He grabbed the murloc''s neck and mmed his fist into the murloc''s eye. He dug it out and put it into his mouth, taking big bites and chewing. His mouth was filled with the fishy stench, but he did not care. After the fear, helplessness, tragedy, and pain he had experienced, the old man had paid them back in full! Chapter 161 Ancestor, Were You Protecting Me? Sword Heart finally left Yuchi''s side. As she left, she kept ncing back. She was very grateful to Yuchi, but also shocked. Sword Heart had heard of the human race, but had never expected one to show up for the hunt. Moreover, this human possessed terrifying strength, and had killed two first-grade Dao realm participants without batting an eyelid. After that burst of power, this human''s aura suddenly disappeared. It was as if he was an ordinary person. This was the ability to freely release and retract one''s aura, which required a deep understanding of the Heavenly Dao. This was also the reason why she had misjudged Yuchi''s strength earlier. Now that she thought about it, this situation was extremely strange. "Then, how strong is Senior?" "Is he even still in the Dao realm?" "Definitely not. As a first-grade Dao realm cultivator, I can even sense his strength. This means¡­" "That Senior has already reached the Dao essence realm!" Sword Heart rapidly flew through the skies around the ck Mountains. She could not understand how a Dao essence realm expert had appeared in the hunt. With his strength, this human was capable of forming and leading his own sect or faction. Most of the leaders of the races present were Dao essence realm experts. How terrifying! However, what was more terrifying was that this terrifying existence was a participant in the hunt. Still, for some reason, Senior only busied himself fishing in theke. Sword Heart could not understand his actions, or his line of thinking. If she put herself in Yuchi''s shoes, she would definitely have chosen to search for all of the beacons and obtain a huge reward, stealing the limelight while bringing glory to her race. "Perhaps this is what a true expert is really like¡­ how iprehensible.!" Sword Heart sighed emotionally. She had been saved by a stroke of luck. Then, she nced at the two green leaves that seemed to be glowing faintly. "Ancestors, are you protecting me?" She smiled bitterly. It wasplicated. Still, she chose to listen to Yuchi''s words and continued her participation in the hunt. ¡­ Another ten days passed quickly, which Yuchi still spent fishing andprehending the Heavenly Dao. There was no need to hurry. After all, none of the participants were worth his time. p He was not here for them anyway. He was here for the leaders. That would be a true feast for him. Still, before the feast, he had to make some mental preparations to fully appreciate the food. At the edge of the pitch-ckke, Yuchi was seated alone, fishing. His mind was at ease, and he would asionally hum some songs. Compared to his carefree mood, the situation for the other participants contrasted greatly. Many things had happened in the past 10 days. Many, many people had died, about 30% of the participants in total. Many of the apanying members of the dead participants were kneeling on the ground in the 10,000-meter-tall building, either wailing, unable to ept reality, or hitting their heads on the ground or wall. It made for a tragic backdrop amidst Yuchi''s calm fishing. Of the twelve first-grade Dao realm participants, seven were dead. Excluding the two that Yuchi had killed, five more had been killed by others.. Whenever someone died, someone earned a lot of resources. Currently, in the hunt, the giant god race''s Ju Shanhai, had obtained the most beacons. He had already obtained 32 beacons! Close behind him was the blood spirit race member, who had obtained 28 beacons. The team from the dragon race had obtained 18 beacons, and simrly eight other races. Ten for the sky fury race, and simrly four other races. Six for the angel race, and simrly seven other races. Two for the artifact spirit race, and simrly 282 other races. Ju Shanhai had killed three first-grade Dao realm participants. As expected of a publicly acknowledged expert! Under Yu Shengyun''s lead, the angel race had also obtained six beacons. Yu Shengxuan did not order Yu Shengyun and the others to do anything simr to the murlocs, dwarves and other conniving races. To her, this was a rather foolish act. Those giving orders were outside the ck Mountains and did not know what was really happening inside. Given the ever-changing situation inside, it was easy for a bad order to cause deaths or injuries to their own nsmen. It was better to leave the decision-making to the participants. Some performed better, some worse. In fact, the performance of the angels was quite good, but they were stillckingpared to the dragons. Sword Heart had also obtained two beacons. For someone who was fighting alone, this was a rather remarkable achievement. ¡­ Today. It was 4:44pm. The sky was dark and cold, and fog covered the area. Suddenly. two beacons flew through the sky andnded on theke where Yuchi was. Yuchi opened his eyes and looked at the beacons floating on theke. There was a glint in his eyes as he chuckled. Then... Someone discovered the beacons, and then more. Soon, they started flying over cautiously. They were here. Chapter 162 Do You Still Have A Conscience? 5:12pm. A rather brutal battle had just taken ce. The angel race and another race had encountered each other on theke. The angel race had already obtained six beacons! Logically speaking, that was an eptable amount. However, Yu Shengyun was unsatisfied. Seeing the beacons descend from the sky, she did not hesitate and instructed her team to rush toward the beacons. Shortly after, they encountered another team that had the same idea. This race was the Heaven''s Wrath race, which were distant rtives of the angel race. Although they were on somewhat friendly terms in the outside world, this was the hunt, and they were fighting for resources and glory. There was no way they would let friendship get in the way of achieving their objectives, Thus, a great battle erupted. Both sides were still rtively restrained in the beginning, unwilling to attract the attention of others. After all, not everyone had seen the two beacons that had descended from the sky. They tacitly agreed to restrain themselves to avoid detection. However, as the battle dragged, and became more and more intense, they started to lose control. Yu Shengyun took the lead! She engaged in a life-and-death battle with the other saintess of the Heaven''s Wrath race. In an instant, the surface of the pitch-ckke was set alight with brilliant light sts. Feathers fell from the sky everywhere, and all sorts of techniques were used wantonly. Yu Shengyun disyed her powerful strength. Although she was no match for Ju Shanhai, she was able to hold her own against opponents like these. In the end, although she was severely injured, she still killed the other Saintess. Yuchi, who was fishing in the distance, clicked his tongue in wonder as he watched the battle between the two women. In his eyes, the battle itself was nothing worth shouting about. It was just an ordinary fight between squabbling kids. However, since both races were so simr, there was some fun to be had. In any case, seeing beautiful women fight made his fishing ambience a little brighter. In the end, the Heaven''s Wrath race chose the path of mutual destruction. Although all of them were killed, they likewise managed to kill six of the angels. Currently, only Yu Shengyun and another angel were still alive. The rest of their nsmen had been killed. Even though the battle had ended, the waves on theke had not calmed down. The sky was still filled with feathers that glowed amidst the starlight. Some of these feathersnded on Yuchi''s body. He casually plucked a feather, put it in his hand, and gently rubbed it. The feather immediately turned into ashes. In the sky. Yu Shengyun was seriously injured. However, she was still a bona fide first-grade Dao realm cultivator, so after the fight ended, her internal and external injuries began to heal rapidly. She was panting and sweating. It had been too dangerous just now. Thest-ditch attack the other Saintess hadunched had almost killed her! Still, it was worth it., The angel race had obtained those two beacons. In addition, they obtained ten beacons from the Heaven''s Wrath race. They now had eighteen beacons. "That''s enough!" Yu Shengyun was already satisfied. Her injuries would take three days to recover. During that time, she knew that there would definitely be others who woulde to attack her. After all, having eighteen beacons made her a prime target. As for her dead nsmen, Yu Shengyun only took a brief nce at them. That was the way of the world. All living things were like grass, and one''s fate was sometimes beyond one''s control. In this cruel world, was death not a form of release? She bowed deeply to their corpses, both of angels and the Heaven''s Wrath race. She had even met the other Saintess when they were young. At that time, they discussed the more mundane things in life, like marriage and friendship. It was a more innocent time. "Alright, let''s go," Yu Shengyun said to the other surviving female angel. The woman quickly nodded. She did not want to participate in this hunt at all and had been forced toe. Could they finally leave now? Then, just as the angel was about to leave with Yu Shengyun, she realized that the Saintess was hovering in the sky, motionless. Then, when she followed Yu Shengyun''s line of sight toward theke, to her shock, she saw a man sitting on the shore with a fishing rod in hand. "B*stard Yuchi!" Yu Shengyun gritted her teeth and threw all of her thoughts to the back of her mind. She forcibly summoned her spiritual power and flew over to Yuchi angrily. She hurled a punch at him, but eventually shopped herself. She was shocked! When did this fellow reach this ce? She had not detected his arrival. Then, she noticed the wet spots left by the rain around his seating spot. This guy had been here from the very beginning! They had fought for 30 minutes, yet this guy had just sat here and fished while watching the fight. "B*stard, do you even have a conscience?" Yuchi''s expression was clearly a little confused. He thought for a while, and then asked, "Then, should I have left?" Yu Shengyun was speechless. She wanted to kill him. He hadpletely ignored their plight during the battle. How heartless! She was the one who invited him to participate in the hunt. Sure, there was some bad blood between them, but he should have at least shown himself. Yuchi clutched his forehead and closed his eyes, his expression pained. This was the first time he felt a headache. ''As expected, women will affect my cultivation,'' Yuchi thought. Yu Shengyun was like an angry little white bird, chirping angrily at him. "Why did you just watch?" "I even called you Senior back then. Where are your morals?" "You''re still fishing too?!" "I really should break your fishing rod." "I was almost killed by the other party just now." "Where is your conscience?" "You''re participating under the banner of the angel race. Shouldn''t you act like one then?" After a hard-fought and life-threatening battle, she had suddenly discovered Yuchi fishing calmly while watching the fight. Her eyes were filled with grievance and anger. Not far away, in the sky, the other female angel stood there, sweating. This was the first time she had seen Yu Shengyun so angry and so feminine. Why was she acting like a spoiled child in front of a human? Why did she not just ignore him? However, he still deserved to be scolded. In such a dangerous environment like the ck Mountains, he was actually fishing. Was this something that a normal person would do? ,m This person was like a madman, and did not seem to have a trace of sanity ormon sense. Amidst all of the fighting, he was ying around with fish. However, before she could continue thinking about this matter, she suddenly noticed a group of participants rushing over. Her heart skipped a beat. Two words appeared in her mind. "I''m finished." The other participants had found them and, judging from their speed, there was a first-grade Dao realm participant among them! Chapter 163 Help Me The dragon race did not care about martial honor in this situation. They had hidden by theke and watched the battle between the angel race and the Heaven''s Wrath race from afar. Once the angel race emerged victorious, they appeared to collect the spoils.. Their eyes were filled with endless mockery. "Those arrogant angels, weren''t they originally quite pretentious? Didn''t they always want to fight our dragon race? They lostst time, and they will lose this time too!" Long Fengming led a few of the dragons and advanced quickly. Long Fengming, Long Fengyun, Long Fengshan, and Long Fengtian were from the same generation. However, because the other three had been killed by Yuchi, they did note to participate in the hunt this time. Otherwise, they would have been among the participants. Among those four brothers, Long Fengming was the most powerful. He was a first-grade Dao realm cultivator. However, he was not alone. There was another woman beside him. This woman was even more powerful than Long Fengming. Although they were both first-grade Dao realm cultivators, this woman could probably beat Long Fengming to the ground easily. Her name was Long Fengxue! At this moment, Long Fengming and Long Fengxue had the same thoughts. There were many things to consider in a battle during this hunt. When fighting with others, the first thing to do was to ensure that one''s side always had the initiative. The angel race and the Heaven''s Wrath race had actually engaged in such a brutal battle just now, so it was not only the dragon race that had noticed the battle, but the other races had as well. This was extremely foolish on their part. It had been 15 days since the hunt began. During these 15 days, the dragon race had kept themselvespletely hidden from the sight of the other races. Every maneuver they carried out was covert, swift and coordinated, which was why none of them were injured despite possessing so many beacons. Now, a wonderful opportunity had presented itself to the dragon race. Yu Shengyun was already in a weakened state! Her strength had not fully recovered yet. She was already no match for them even at her peak so, in her weakened state, she would be easily dealt with quickly. "We will destroy thempletely." "We will trample on the dignity of the angel race to prove that our dragon race bloodline is the purest," Long Fengxue said in a rather cold and detached manner. "Easily done," Long Fengming replied. They had already locked onto the angels'' auras. There was no way the other party could escape. ¡­ When Yu Shengyun''spanion saw the approaching dragon, her heart dropped.. The angels really wanted to obtain arge number of beacons so that they could get a higher ranking. Rankings were not something illusory, and would bring many benefits to the angel race. It was the banner of all the major races. Why would a small race rely on a major race? Why would they choose to be vassals of thetter? In essence, it was because their own strength was insufficient. However, if the major race was not strong enough, how could it attract the smaller races? Without the smaller races as their vassals, the major races wouldck a source of tributes and ie. As such, the major races needed a good ranking in order to attract the smaller races. The angel race was currently ranked 1238th! If they reached the 900th ce after the hunt, more of the smaller races would choose to pledge allegiance to the angels, believing that there would be a brighter future under them. This was a simple and logical decision. Ally oneself with the strong! If the angel race fell from 1238th to 2000th, then they would definitely lose the support of the smaller races. As such, the angels had calcted the number of beacons they needed in advance. They felt that if they obtained 15 beacons, they would be able to maintain their rankings. If the number of beacons exceeded 20 or so, then the angel race''s ranking would increase significantly! The Tiandu division was not a sect, but one of the major forces. Within every 100,000-kilometer region, there would be a branch of the Tiandu division. They were spread throughout every habitable ce in the world. As such, their rankings were considered trustworthy and quite convincing. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Yuchi. He was now just watching the show from the sidelines. Yu Shengyun, on the other hand, disyed apletely different expression. She had also noticed iing dragons. Her beautiful face, which had been flushed with excitement, immediately turned pale. They were here¡­ The dragon race was here! Once bitten, twice shy. The angels had repeatedly been at a disadvantage in their battle against the dragons. Even though they had always said that this was down to happenstance and bad luck, they inwardly knew that this was not the case. Now, seeing the dragons approach with two first-grade Dao realm cultivators in their ranks, even Yu Shengyun could not maintain herposure. It was difficult for anyone to remain calm before death. After all, not everyone in the world was living a second life like Yuchi. The situation was extremely critical. Suddenly, Yu Shengyun turned to look at Yuchi. Her voice was trembling, her teeth were sore, her back was cold, and she was sweating. Then, she said pleadingly, "Help me!" Yu Shengyun was not an idiot. When she saw the dragons approaching, she knew her fate. The two injured angels would definitely not be able to resist the dragons. They would be killed. There was no way she could ept dying like this. This was absolutely impossible. She was not a lunatic like Yuchi, who was still fishing in theke! "Help me." "Please help me." If Yuchi were to help her, then they might still have a slim chance of survival! Chapter 164 Call Me Master And Ill Save You "Saintess, hurry up and leave!" The female angel had no idea what was going on Yuchi and Yu Shengyun, but had already epted that she would definitely not be able to escape. Why was Yu Shengyun still talking to that human under such circumstances? She should have left as soon as possible, even though it no longer seemed possible. "Hurry up!" If Yu Shengyun was killed by the dragons, the dragon race would obtain the beacons they had collected and would likely be able to raise their ranking. When that happened, the angel race would be even further suppressed by them. The angels would probably never be able to stand against the dragons again, and might even disappear from the ranks of the major races. ¡­ By theke, the cold wind was blowing, as if heralding the arrival of malice and death. Yu Shengyun was looking at Yuchi, waiting for his answer. She did not know why she suddenly chose to believe him in this kind of thing. Perhaps it was because she was desperate, or perhaps it was because she had been previously suppressed by his aura in Hanjiang. However, before Yuchi even gave his answer, Yu Shengyun noticed a strange expression on Yuchi''s face. The frivolous and brilliant expression on his face confused her, and then her mood suddenly hit rock bottom. ¡­ Yuchi was a human, not an angel! Moreover, he did not have a beacon. If he did not participate in the battle between the angels and dragons, his chances of survival were still very high! In fact, he might even be recruited by the dragon race. Was he seeking amnesty? Was that his n? This thought immediately appeared in Yu Shengyun''s mind. It made her feel despair. The main reason why Yu Huaqing had invited Yuchi to participate in the hunt was to let him experience what it meant to be isted and helpless, and the difference between him and the major races. Under such circumstances, Yuchi had actually chosen to remain neutral. This was his public deration that he had no intention of fighting. After all, if the other races noticed that he was powerful, they would definitely prefer to establish friendly rtions as opposed to making another enemy. The reason why the angels had not was because Yuchi had killed Fan Yuhe. However, the dragon race was different. There was no enmity between the dragon race and Yuchi! If they extended an olive branch to him, and he epted, Yuchi would definitely be able to leave this hunt safely and continue to develop elsewhere. What reason did he have to help her? "He won''t agree to help me." Yu Shengyun finally understood the cruel reality of the situation. Then, she turned to look at the sky in a daze. The dragons had already arrived. Behind Long Fengxue and Long Fengming were twelve other members of the dragon race. They were at full strength, and their auras were overbearing. They did not fear anyone in the ck Mountains. Even if the giant god race or the blood spirit race made an appearance, so what? They had two first-grade Dao realm participants, so they had nothing to fear. They just had to know the appropriate limits. As long as they did not end up provoking too many races, they could do whatever they wanted during the hunt. ¡­ Three secondster. In the sky. The female angel was surrounded by the dragons. Now, once Long Fengxue gave the word, this female angel would be killed instantly. The female angel''s mind was filled with despair. She pulled out her sword and looked around nkly. The dragons were all around her, and looking at her as if she was a joke. This was a rather cruel situation. Trapped! They surrounded her but did not attack! "Aren''t you angels usually very powerful?" "Aren''t you normally very arrogant?" "Why do you look so flustered and helpless at this time?" One of the dragonsughed at the trapped angel. Another dragonughed and said, "How about this? Tear off your wings, then kneel down and kowtow a few times to our brothers and sisters here. Admit that you angels areplete cowards and that the title of heavenly apostles is a joke. If you do that, we can ask our leader to spare your life." "Isn''t surviving more important than your dignity? How about? Give us an answer. Hahaha!" The angel was silent. Her face was full of anger. She wanted to skin the dragon in front of her alive! However, her fury was meaningless. The other dragons looked at each other and burst intoughter. They were trampling on the dignity of the angel race. Long Fengming and Long Fengxue did not have any intention of stopping their nsmen. After all, if the angel really gave in, it would deal a major blow to their entire angel race. The two of them casually flew over to Yu Shengyun and stared at her indifferently. Long Fengxue''s eyesnded on Yu Shengyun''s face as she asked a simple and direct question,"Yu Shengyun, at death''s gate, do you really think your angel race''s bloodline is purer than ours?" Yu Shengyun clenched her fists tightly. Then, a holy sword that emitted bright light appeared in her hands. "The angels will always be the servants of the heavens. We will never doubt the purity of our bloodline. Your victory here is temporary. One day, you will fall under the swords of the angels. One day, you will be destroyed by us!" Yu Shengyun''s breaths were rapid when she said this. She was afraid. She was holding on. Fear in the face of death was not embarassing, however, sumbing to it was. Then... As Long Fengxue looked at her indifferently, Yu Shengyun tightened her grip on the sword and charged forward. She was going to fight to the death with these two dragons, even though she knew that it was futile. At this moment, Yuchi, who was originally just watching the show, suddenlyughed and said, "Yu Shengyun, call me master and I''ll save you." Chapter 165 Master After Yuchi said this, Yu Shengyun immediately turned her head and looked at him with a confused expression. What was he talking about? Was he really spouting such nonsense during such a critical moment? Could he not read the mood? How embarrassing! Yu Shengyun''s originally pale face suddenly blushed. In contrast to Yu Shengyun''s momentary confusion and embarrassment, Long Fengxue and Long Fengming were looking at Yuchi in astonishment. The two of them did not even know who Yuchi was. The reason why they had not bothered speaking or attacking Yuchi was because they were sure that he was not part of the angel race. They did not know how a human had managed to participate in the hunt, but it mattered not since he was just a lowly human. Moreover, based on the aura he was exuding, he was just a ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator. In the end, the human, who they had nned to deal with after killing Yu Shengyun, had uttered such ridiculous words. Was this human attached to the angel race? Long Fengming was amused by Yuchi''s words. After he regained hisposure, he also looked at Yuchi and Yu Shengyun with an expression that clearly said, "I didn''t expect you two to be in such a rtionship." A noble angel Saintess was in an ambiguous rtionship with an unknown human! Long Fengxue, on the other hand, shook her head and said to the speechless Yu Shengyun, whose face had turned red, "You fell in love with a human. I''m embarrassed for you." This was simply a joke, in a world where the myriad races were all fighting each other, how could the members of two separate races be together? History had proven time and time again that this was a ridiculous joke. Yu Shengyun was actually in love with a human... This was embarrassing. Long Fengxue was a woman who normally was not very willing toment on such matters. She could now only assume that the angel race had already declined to the point where the dragon race did not need to worry about them anymore. Yu Shengyun was still dazed. On the dragon race''s side, Long Fengxue and Long Fengming had mocking expressions on their faces. As for Yuchi? Well, he was just waiting for her answer. Before Yu Shengyun could answer, he continued, "How about i, .Miss Yu Shengyun." "You should properly consider my suggestion." "If you''re willing to call me master, I will protect you right now." "These are just some stray dogs from the dragon race, and are not worth mentioning at all," "Think about it carefully." At this moment, no one knew what Yuchi''s intentions were. He might have just done it on a whim, or might have some other deeper ns. p In any case, it all depended on Yu Shengyun''s response. As such, they all waited. Yu Shengyun''s face and ears turned red from Yuchi''s words. Had this been said by anyone else, Yu Shengyun would have tried to kill the person. However, Yuchi had left an indelible mark on her, which caused her to struggle. Long Fengxue continued to shake her head. She no longer had words to describe this farce. Long Fengming was extremely interested. Before Yu Shengyun could say anything, he actually took the initiative to go over to Yuchi''s side. He acted like a very sincere friend of Yuchi and spoke up for him. "Yu Shengyun, I think what this brother said makes a lot of sense. Under the current circumstances, you have no chance of winning if you attack us." "You probably won''t be able to drag even one of us down with you. It''s meaningless." "The reason why we''re even talking here with you is because we are fully confident that you can''t harm us, nor can the myriad races who are watching us." He paused before continuing. "Since this is a certain death situation, you might as well listen to this brother and call him master." "So what if he''s a human?" "Before you die, don''t you want to acknowledge your feelings? Or is your pride getting in the way?" He looked at Yuchi. "To be honest, if I liked a woman from the human race, I wouldn''t care about the so-called differences between the two races." "I will openly admit that I like her. If my heart is so weak that I can''t even admit that, then how can I persevere and grow stronger in the future?" "At most, you''ll die together. Perhaps you can reincarnate as lovers after that, hahaha." He could not wait for Yu Shengyun to address Yuchi as master. It would be a matter for them tough at in the future. Then, what would she choose? Yu Shengyun''s breathing became more ragged. Her heart was filled with anxiety. At this time, her gaze fell on Yuchi. She really wanted to deny everything. However, under such circumstances... She chose to believe that Yuchi had at least stood up for her. After all, he could have ignored her plight and chosen to join the dragon race. She was still willing to believe that Yuchi was not an idiot! And so¡­ Her red lips opened slightly, and she said, "Master, help me!" Chapter 166 A Little Interesting The dragon race''s mockery grew louder and louder around them. After hearing Yu Shengyun''s words, Long Fengming, Long Fengxue, and even the other members of the dragon race who were watching in the distance, all of them had already started making fun of her. This was tooughable! This was the mostughable thing they had seen in the past 1,000 to 10,000 years! The precious Saintess of the angel race had actually called this young human her Master and had asked him to save her in this situation. Hahaha! She really was a joke! Perhaps her true n was to escape amidst theughter! Did she really think that this human could save her? Had she lost her brain? Just like what Long Fengming had said before, boldly admitting what one was thinking was a disy of strength. However, the strong would never like the weak. Such a thing would never happen. If the strong liked the weak, if the strong pitied the weak, if the strong cared about the weak, then how could they be strong? Experts were all cold and emotionless, yet Yu Shengyun had fallen in love with a human. To them, this meant that the angel race did not have what it took to be a major race. It was too embarrassing. Yu Shengyun was calm at this moment. She felt that she had not made the wrong decision. Seeing that Yuchi had dared to speak those words, and was ignoring the mocking words from the dragons, he definitely had his own ns. Although she did not know what kind of method Yuchi had that would allow them to escape the hands of these dragons, the worst that could happen was that she would die together with Yuchi, which was not such a bad thing after all. After all, this idiot had spent his entire hunt fishing. If she died and he did not, it would be somewhat depressing. "Master, can you help me now?" Yu Shengyun asked Yuchi calmly. After she finished, she even shrunk her body to human height. She walked over to Yuchi''s side somewhat coquettishly. To her, the strong should face and ept their own weaknesses. They should act ording to the situation. This was the way of the strong. While everyone wasughing at them, Yuchi decapitated Long Fengming and said to Yu Shengyun, "At such a critical moment, you managed to figure out that I left you a road to survival. Since you took advantage of it, it means that you''re not destined to die today." Yu Shengyun was stunned. What had just happened?! In her confusion, she had seen Yuchi walk over to Long Fengming''s side and pull off his head! With a casual wave of his hand, Long Fengming had disappeared from this world. What a terrifying disy of power that was! Oh my God! Long Fengxue had been standing just next to him. She vaguely sensed an extremely terrifying killing aura which contained savagery and malevolence. Before she could even react, Long Fengming had already lost his head! Her body quivered! Then, she instinctuallyunched a terrifying attack on Yuchi, which would be able to kill most first-grade Dao realm cultivators. However, when the attacknded on Yuchi''s body, it simply dissipated! Hurry up and run! Long Fengxue''s face was filled with extreme terror! Her attack had failed! Not only that, Yuchi had not even suffered the slightest bit of damage. This meant that he was far stronger than she was. Run quickly! She had to flee! In a life and death situation like this, the pride of the dragon race no longer mattered. However, it was all for naught. Momentster, Yuchi appeared in front of her and waved his hand. Long Fengxue immediately exploded! Golden blood sttered everywhere! In Yuchi''s eyes,pared to their ancestors, their so-called dignity was nothing. They had no will to fight at all. Even though the Vast Sea Dragon King''s strength had waned with time, his fighting spirit was still fresh in Yuchi''s memory. It was a pity that he would not be able to fight the Vast Sea Dragon King at his peak. As for the rest of the dragon nsmen who were still hovering in mid-air, unable to process the situation, their bodies exploded like fireworks when Yuchi nced at them. It had only taken Yuchi three seconds to wipe them all out. He did not show any mercy. Life and death was not in the hands of the heavens, but rather in the hands of a human. Then, Yuchi turned around to look at Yu Shengyun. He reached out and gently held her chin. Then, he lowered his eyes slightly and looked around, as if appraising a treasure. She was a beautiful angel, there was no doubt about that. p She was both charming, shy and chaste. As expected of the angel race''s saintess. Mmm. Not bad. After a brief moment, Yuchi chuckled. "That''s enough. You guys should pack up and leave. Don''t disturb me while I''m fishing here." Chapter 167 The Saintess Feelings The hunt outside was still as cruel as ever. There were people dying left and right. Yu Shengyun''s heart was heavy and filled withplicated feelings. Were it not for Yuchi, the angel race''s participants would have beenpletely annihted by the dragon race, there was no question about it. However, after Yuchi saved her, she originally thought that Yuchi would bully or poke fun at her. After all that had happened between them, , she was already prepared to ept this... She even had a strange thought in her heart. She thought that if she really had a child with Yuchi... What should that child''s name be called? She even pondered about how she would exin this matter to the rest of the angels and the higher-ups when she returned. In the end though, Yuchi had asked her to leave. Other than holding her by the chin and getting an eyeful of her beauty, Yuchi did not do anything out of line, which made Yu Shengyun feel very conflicted. "Am I not pretty?" Such a thought appeared in Yu Shengyun''s mind. After the thought appeared, her face instantly turned red. She immediately sneaked a nce at the other angel next to her. After making sure that the woman had not noticed her embarrassed expression, she let out a sigh of relief. Yu Shengyun could not understand what she was feeling right now. At this moment, she was flying with the other angel. They were invisible, andheading out of the ck Mountains at a rtively safe and stable speed. Her heart was racing for many reasons. Yuchi''s actions had left her confused, but in hindsight, he was also very terrifying! How did he manage to annihte so many experts in the blink of an eye? If there was a word that could describe his strength, it would be "invincible". He was so strong that she, Yu Shengyun, would tremble and sweat when she recalled what had happened. "Hu!" Warm and moist air came out of her mouth as her wings beat rhythmically in the sky. In the end, she could only shake her head. Yuchi''s ability was far beyond her level ofprehension, so it was best not to dwell on it. "Forget it. I really owe him my life this time." "Mm..." "If he really wants my body, then I''ll give it to him. This way, I can also repay the debt I owe him. If I go against my own conscience and be his enemy after being saved, how can I still call myself an angel?" Yu Shengyun had already made her decision. She was now certain that she would be able to leave the ck Mountains and return to the 10,000-meter-tall building, ending her hunt.. When she returned, there would definitely be people from her race who asked her about what had happened during the hunt, especially her master Yu Shengxuan. No matter what, she had toe up with a story. This way, she would be able to help Yuchi maintain his aura of mystery. Such a terrifying monster had been hiding beside them this entire time. Just thinking about it made their blood run cold. The other angel was still struggling to suppress her shock. "Saintess, was this all part of your n? Did you already know how terrifying he was from the start? Was that why you ended up having feelings for him?" This angel''s heart was filled withplex emotions. She was actually envious of Yu Shengyun''s rtionship with such a strong expert. Yu Shengyun did not know how to answer her. She had known nothing! As for the matters of the heart¡­ This was called repaying a favor. Mmm. She was repaying a debt of gratitude! It was not a secret crush! She cleared her throat and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. Then, she said to the other angel with a serious tone, "Let''s not talk about this matter for now. After we return, if any other nsmen ask about what happened here, just follow my lead." "We can''t tell anyone about Senior." "You don''t want our angel race to gain such a terrifying opponent, do you?" "I''ll handle this." "At the very least, I will protect the dignity that Senior should have in this matter." The woman immediately nodded. She now 100% agreed with Yu Shengyun''s words! The angel race should never cross Yuchi! He was too scary! ¡­ In the 10,000-meter-tall building, many people from the myriad races were in a state of intense shock. So many jade tokens had shattered at once! What was going on? Chapter 168 Shocking The Myriad Races The old man from the artifact spirit race had been extremely nervous throughout this half-a-month period. He was constantly worried that Sword Heart''s jade token would shatter. Every time Sword Heart obtained a beacon, he would break out in a cold sweat. After all, Sword Heart was fighting alone, which made her an easy target. Moreover, the old man could not figure out how she had survived the joint attack of the murloc and dwarf first-grade Dao realm participants, and even killed them! Could it be that someone had helped her? That was unlikely. No race present in the hunt had a reason to help Sword Heart. Their rtionships with the other races were not particrly strong.. In that case, how had she done it? The constant tension and worry was causing him mental distress. A lot of white hair appeared on his head. He really wanted Sword Heart to leave the hunt and return here safely. Then, he would be able to ask her what exactly had happened. However, even leaving the hunt was a dangerous matter. There had to be a terrifying conspiracy behind this whole affair! Even those temporarily cooperating now would turn on each other to fight for the beacons in the end. It would be every man for himself then. It had been 15 days since the start of the hunt. Sword Heart had obtained three beacons! This was something that was worth celebrating, and bode well for the future of the artifact spirit race.. However, at this moment, the hall was suddenly filled with noise. He looked in a certain direction, puzzled. That was the area where the dragon race was located. The old man had no idea why there was amotion there. Could it be that the dragons had obtained arge number of beacons again, causing more envy among the other races? In the end, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. This was because the jade tokens that belonged to the dragon races had actually all shattered. The dragon race''s team had been annihted. No. At this moment, they were no longer the dragon race, but the dragonoid race. They were no longer worthy of such an abbreviation. The dragonoid race was the possessor of the dragon race''s bloodline and not proper dragons in the traditional sense. Now, what right did they have to call themselves dragons? The shattering of their jade tokens had caused an instant and drastic shift in their status. However, there was a problem. What exactly had happened that caused all of the participants of the dragonoid race to be killed? Why? It did not make any sense. Even the extremely powerful giant god race waspletely surprised by this. The dragon, ahem, no, the dragonoid race participants were extremely powerful and united. How could such a strong team be wiped out instantly? The other races had the same reaction as the old man from the artifact spirit race. They rubbed their eyes over and over again, and even pped themselves to make sure that it was not an illusion. Still, nothing changed and they were forced to ept the reality of this matter. This had upended the worldview of the races present here. What was going on in the ck Mountains? They needed an exnation for this! ¡­ The members of the dragonoid race werepletely confused about the situation. They seriously suspected that there was a problem with the jade tokens. However, the organizer categorically denied this possibility. Their eyes then turned bloodshot. They immediately went looking for the blood spirit race! They wanted an exnation from the blood spirit race. After all, they hadmunicated with the blood spirit race in private before the hunt began! The two sides had chosen not to attack each other. If one side was attacked, the other side would immediately rush to help after discovering the situation. This was an oath made on the honor of their race. p However, at this moment, the fact of the matter was that the dragonoid race''s participants were all dead. The only exnation for this was that the blood spirit race had betrayed them. This was the only exnation. Other than this exnation, there was absolutely no other possibility. Could it be that an otherworldly expert would suddenly appear out of nowhere andpletely annihte their nsmen due to some inexplicable incident? That was impossible. They were stunned. "¡­" Could it be him? While the dragonoid race''s support team leader was arguing with the blood spirit race, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Long Fengyun, Long Fengshan, and Long Fengtian¡­ The names of these three dragons appeared in his mind. These three dragons seemed to have been killed by something or someone. However, no one had found out who did it. To be able to do such a thing, that person or race had to be very powerful. Under such circumstances, the participation of such a race in the hunt would definitely be known in advance. There had to be something wrong somewhere. The leader of the dragonoid race''s support team wiped the beads of sweat falling from his forehead. His tone was full of panic. He had no way to maintain his calm in this kind of situation. Even though the blood spirit race denied time and time again that they were the ones behind this, they were gloating over this matter. Even though the people around them could not believe how this had happened, it had already happened. What was done was done. The reality wasid bare in front of everyone. The dragonoid race''s nsmen had been annihted by something! One of the members of the myriad races in the crowd suddenly said, "We can determine who exterminated the dragonoid race by looking at the increase in the number of beacons!" Dragonoid race¡­ When they heard how the other party had addressed them, their hearts were filled with deep resentment. They were not the dragonoid race; they were the dragon race! However, the other party was right. They only needed to see whose beacons had increased substantially to determine who had done this! In an instant, everyone''s gazes turned toward the hundreds of jade tokens floating in front of them, looking for additional mes next to any jade token. However, they found nothing. It was as if the dragonoid race had been swallowed by the ck Mountains themselves and exterminated. The beacons were nowhere to be found! This situation even made the organizers confused. Chapter 169 What On Earth Is Going Through His Head? The organizers did not know what was going on either. Why did the number of beacons not change after the dragonoid race''s team was wiped out. Could it be that the other party was not interested in the beacons? That was unlikely. Was there any other reason to participate in the hunt? It did not make sense. ¡­ "We''ve finally left the ck Mountains!" After hiding their tracks and spending an entire day carefully traveling, Yu Shengyun finally returned safely with the remaining angel! Thinking about what she had experienced in the past half a month, Yu Shengyun sighed. Still, she was satisfied with the final result! She now had eighteen beacons, which was three more than her initial target. The angel race would definitely be able to advance ranks, and would surpass the dragon race''s ranking. Of course, three beacons was insufficient to do that. However, Yuchi had wiped out the dragon race''s entire team, which meant that they would have no beacons. Thinking about it, this world was truly iprehensible. The angel race had always dreamed of surpassing the dragon race. However, having done so through blind luck really left a sour taste in her mouth. "My disciple!" Yu Shengxuan rushed to Yu Shengyun and held her disciple''s hands tightly. When she saw that her disciple was not injured, she heaved a long sigh of relief. She had been worried sick for Yu Shengyun over the past half a month. As the number of beacons in Yu Shengyun''s hands increased, Yu Shengxuan knew that the angel race would be in great danger. When arge number of the angel race''s jade tokens shattered yesterday, she knew that the angel race''s team must''ve encountered a great battle. At that time, she had not been sure as to whether Yu Shengyun would have been able to survive. Still, things had turned out alright. "It''s over..." "It''s finally over!" The angel race''s hunt this time could be said to havee to a perfect end. 30 minutester. When Yu Shengxuan finally calmed down, she could not help but ask, ""Disciple, do you know anything about what happened to the dragon race?" Yu Shengyun paused momentarily. Then, she acted confused, "Did something happen to the dragon race? Did they obtain arge number of beacons?" Yu Shengyun''s acting was quite excellent. She was 10% confused, 30% curious, and the remaining 60% indifferent. Yu Shengxuan did not notice anything wrong with her disciple''s behavior. She quickly told Yu Shengyun about what had happened yesterday, which was the news that the dragon race had beenpletely annihted. After Yu Shengyun heard that, she nodded in a daze, "Ah, so that''s what happened." Uh? Yu Shengxuan was confused. Why did her disciple not appear to be very surprised? This was the dragon race! The same dragon race that the angel race had always viewed as their mortal enemies. The strength of the dragon race itself was obvious to all. Why did she look so calm? Could it be that her own disciple was calmer than she was? Of course, Yu Shengyun did not dare to tell Yu Shengxuan about Yuchi. No one would believe this kind of thing. Even though she had seen it with her own eyes, she still sometimes wondered if it was all a dream. Yu Shengyun also sneaked a nce in the direction of Yuchi''s jade token. When she confirmed that Yuchi''s jade token did not have any beacon mes attached to it, she feltplicated and helpless. Everyone thought that he had not fought or experienced any battles during the hunt, and was perhaps hiding somewhere out of fear. "It''s the exact opposite," Yu Shengyun bit her lower lip and muttered. This Senior... Had exterminated so many of the dragon race''s nsmen yesterday! If he had taken their beacons, he would have easily reced their position on the leaderboard. Yet he was not bothered about such things. When she thought about this matter, she felt pained. These beacons were cherished by the participants of the myriad races. Yet it meant nothing to Yuchi. Why did he even choose to join the hunt? She did not really understand. What was Yuchi doing? What did he want? He was so powerful, yet for some reason upied himself fishing beside theke. He could have shocked the world with his strength during his hunt to obtain status, glory and power among the myriad races but, in the end, he did nothing. Why was this so? Yu Shengyun could not understand what was going through Yuchi''s mind at all. "My dear disciple, what''s wrong?" Yu Shengxuan looked at her disciple curiously. When she asked Yu Shengyun if she needed any help, Yu Shengyun immediately shook her head. She looked a little rushed, a little shy, and her cheeks were slightly red. Then, Yu Shengyun looked at the other surviving angel. Herpanion had not revealed any information about Yuchi either, so she was relieved. They then pretended to join in on the discussion around them, specting and guessing as to how the dragon race''s team was annihted. That was the focus of everyone''s attention at the moment. Yu Shengyun, who was feeling a little uneasy, screamed inwardly, "You bunch of fools, it was all his doing!" Chapter 170 Please Hand Over Your Beacons Yu Shengyun was really conflicted. She really wanted to tell everyone about Yuchi''s incident and mock them. "You bunch of idiots!" "This matter was actually done by Yuchi. You didn''t expect this, did you?" It was really difficult to keep a secret. However, under the current circumstances, she could not let Yuchi''s matter be exposed. Otherwise, it would be chalked up as her mistake. She was not a stupid woman. Yu Shengyun definitely did not want to sever the bonds of fate between her and Yuchi that had not even solidified yet, so she restrained herself. While Yu Shengyun was waiting for the final scores to be settled, the fighting in the ck Mountains became more and more intense. There had been around 10,000 participants when the hunt first started, but after 20 days, there were only around 620. The death toll was terrifying. The closer it got to the end of the hunt, the higher the death toll would be. Based on previous hunts, only 300 people would survive. Of course, this had nothing to do with Yuchi. Yuchi had been fishing next to theke for 20 days. Although some strange things happened asionally, they did not affect his state of mind. He was very curious about the so-called leader of the Ghost Parade and how strong he was. He was trying his best to encounter the leader through fishing. He obviously wanted to fight the leader. However, he had only been fishing for 20 days, so the probability of him encountering the leader was abysmally low. Still, he was not in a hurry. He could alwayse hereter once he was finished with his matters at Hanjiang. ¡­ "Is he an idiot?" "There''s something wrong with his brain." In the sky, a group of participants appeared, fully equipped and ready to go. They had burly figures, and looked like giants. It was the giant god race, the race with the highest chance of winning. The one who said those words was Ju Shanhai, the one recognized as the strongest first-grade Dao realm participant in this hunt. He could not understand why this strange person was fishing by theke. Moreover, this person did not have a beacon. It was ridiculous! However, Ju Shanhai was not bothered about this matter, and did not try to attack Yuchi. He thought that Yuchi was just some member of a small race that was trying to protest and voice their dissatisfaction. They hade to theke this time because two more beacons had fallen here. After they obtained the beacons, the members of the giant god race turned to leave. However, before he left, Ju Shanhai casually struck the surface of theke in front of Yuchi with his palm. Theke water sshed on Yuchi''s body, drenching him from head to toe. Meanwhile, his nsmen wereughing wildly. "A wet dog!" "A drenched chicken!" "How pitiful!" "Hahahaha!" "Let''s go, let''s go!" As theyughed, they left. Everyone was feeling very rxed. They felt assured of their sess. ¡­ At the edge of theke, the tide receded. The ground around the strangeke was covered in icicles. Yuchi was sitting there. His body was physically wet from theke water, but his mind was elsewhere. He was thinking about what had destroyed the ancient era. Was the ancient era destroyed and brought to an end by that mysterious ocean that had suddenly appeared? He was not sure, but he was sure that he would eventually find out in the future. After he dispelled those thoughts, the water on his body evaporated. He was not angry at Ju Shanhai. To him, it felt as if a naughty child had shot a water gun at him. Of course, the most important reason was that it was not time to act yet. He was in no hurry. Delicacies were best enjoyed slowly. This was just the beginning. ¡­ Another nine days passed. There were people dying every day! Every day, beacons would change hands. Every time they did, it was apanied by death! The hunt was about to end. There was only one day left! After one final frantic struggle for beacons, everyone would return to the 10,000-meter-tall building. The giant god race had obtained a total of 68 beacons. They were the frontrunners and leaders of the hunt.. As the team leader, Ju Shanhai was quite satisfied with his performance. Within less than 30 days, he had sessfully killed at least 1,000 participants. "Our team leader this time is really strong." "Yup," "This is probably the highest number of beacons our giant god race has ever obtained." "This time, not only will we be able to increase our ranking, but we''ll be showered with praise when we get back!" "Just thinking about it makes me feel better!" "This is all thanks to our team leader." As the hunt drew to a close, the members of the giant god race were rather rxed. At this moment, they could not stop praising Ju Shanhai. As long as they followed Ju Shanhai, none of the other participants would dare to challenge. On Ju Shanhai''s haughty face, an expression of absolute confidence appeared! Strength was absolute here! Those without strength could only shiver in the corners of the ck Mountain and hope to survive. Then, just as the members of the giant god race were leisurely flying out of the ck Mountains, a rather kind and amiable figure appeared in front of them. It was Yuchi. He had a strange expression on his face. Before these people could react, he smiled and said, "Please pass me all of your beacons." "Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death." "Thank you," he said. Chapter 171 Turning The World Upside Down Yuchi''s arrival was something they had not expected. They had thought that some foolish people might suddenly appear at thest moment and try to get some beacons from them. This kind of thing was understandable. However, Yuchi was not supposed to be one of them. ''If you really wanted to steal our giant god race''s beacons, you should at least be from one of the notable myriad races. Also, shouldn''t you be teaming up with others to attack us?'' They were dumbfounded. A random fellow had suddenly appeared in front of them, demanding that they hand over all of their beacons, or risk death. Hahahahaha! After a brief moment of speechlessness, the ten or so members of the giant god racet burst outughing! They had never heard such a funny joke in their entire lives. How could someone say those lines with a straight face? Did he intend to humor them into giving him the beacons? Was this guy a lunatic? He was really looking for death! "Please give me all of your beacons. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up. Thank you." Ju Shanhai mimicked Yuchi''s earlier words. After he finished, everyone burst intoughter again. When Ju Shanhai finally came back to his senses, he wiped the tears from his eyes and flew over to Yuchi''s side. His huge palm gently patted Yuchi''s shoulder, "Kid, I have high hopes for you. How about this? Bark a few times and wiggle your body a few times, and our giant god race will take you in as our pet. How about that?" Ju Shanhai recognized Yuchi. Was this not the guy who had been fishing by theke some time ago? At that time, his actions seemed like a joke. Actually, it still seemed like a joke. However, there was now a new twist to the joke. The world was really vast. Yuchi did not have much to say. He tore off the arm that Ju Shanhai had ced on his shoulder. Large amounts of blood gushed out from the detached arm. He then also tore off the other arm. Ju Shanhai screamed in pain, but Yuchi could hear nothing. He was immersed in his own world. He took the jade token from the broken arm and snapped it in half. After the beacons in the jade token were transferred to his own jade token, he threw away the arm. Then... Yuchi''s gaze then turned to Ju Shanhai, and he pressed his hand into thetter''s chest, turning him into a bloody mist. 68 beacons¡­ "It''s a good haul." "But it''s not enough to anger everyone." The remaining members of the giant god race stood there, stupefied. What kind of demon was this? Was this demon speaking the humannguage? What was he saying? What did he mean by provoking everyone? Yuchi tilted his head slightly and nced at his right hand. A sword appeared in his right hand. The sword''s name was broken star. It was like a flowing light, leaving nothing behind but cruel death in its wake. Cries asking for mercy resounded everywhere, and red blood sttered everywhere. In the end, the sword returned to Yuchi''s hand, and he lightly shook off all of the remaining blood. He then looked back at the corpses of the members of the giant god race. He did not quite understand. He had already said thank you, so why were these people still unwilling to hand over their beacons? Could it be that he was too kind? Was being kind a mistake? Perhaps... He had to be a little more forceful? Mmm¡­ In that case, he would stop restraining himself so much, and let a bit of his true nature out. "Also, the broken star sword is not bad." "Its speed is eptable." "But it''s a little small." Yuchi muttered as he left the scene of the crime. ¡­ Outside the ck Mountains, in the 10,000-meter-tall building. The other members of the giant god race were still preparing for this celebratory feast. They had gotten 68 beacons, which was theirrgest haul to date! Aside from the ranking increase, the heavenly treasures they would obtain would make the giant god race even stronger! However, just as the giant god race members were preparing for their celebratory feast, they suddenly heard a sound simr to ss shattering. It came from the direction of the jade tokens behind them. Confusion! ,m When they turned to look, they suddenly realized that the jade tokens belonging to their giant god race had all been shattered. Deathly silence! Followed by fear! Then, they exploded into screams and shouts. Motherf*cker!" "What the f*ck is going on?" "How did all of the giant god race members get exterminated?" "What the hell is this?" A while ago, they had still beenughing at the fact that the dragonoid race''s team had been exterminated. How could something like this suddenly happen to the giant god race?! This shouldn''t have happened! ¡­ Yu Shengxuan was Yu Shengyun''s master, and the former Saintess of the angel race. She was mature, gentle, and renowned for her temperament. However, at this moment, she had lost herposurepletely. Her gaze was transfixed on a certain jade token that belonged to the angel race. 68 terrifying beacon mes had suddenly appeared beside one of the jade tokens. She opened her mouth to say something, but no words were forting. This situation was quickly discovered by the other races. At this moment, it seemed as if the sky had been turned upside down. Chapter 172 Who Did This? Everyone''s gazes were transfixed on the jade token with 68 beacon mes dancing beside it. The 68 beacons glowed with shocking luster. Once they spotted it, they now knew what had happened. So it was the doing of the angel race! However, when these people were about to rush over to the angel race''s side to ask about this matter, they suddenly remembered that the angel race''s team had left ck Mountains half a month ago! The current situation was very strange! What kind of logic is this? Yu Shengxuan took a deep breath to calm herself down. She had not predicted this at all, but still managed to figure out the appropriate response quickly. She cried out in rm, "This wasn''t done by our angel race. We''ve already left the hunt!" "It''s the doing of the other races that came to participate in the hunt under our banner!" The angel race could not be allowed to be in conflict with the giant god race, so Yu Shengxuan had to avoid that at all costs. Thus, she had said this to avoid suspicion. "¡­" Everyone looked at each other and fell silent. How was that possible? How could the representatives of a smaller race annihte the giant god race''s team? There were only a few races present that did not fear the giant god race! After all, the giant god race in this region was a branch of the main giant god race. Even if they did not usually have much contact with the main giant god race, they were still rted nheless. ,m "So you''re saying that it was the doing of one of the smaller races under your banner?" "Do you expect us to believe that?" "How is this possible?" "Don''t spout nonsense." "Is it funny?" "What''s going on?" "Who did this?" The crowd discussed this incident animatedly, but they did not have a feasible alternative exnation either. Soon after, the person-in-charge of the Tiandu division finally appeared¡­ Andrew of the Night Elf race! A terrifying fourth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator! Andrew''s appearance calmed everyone down. They focused their attention on him. He was wearing a ck robe. Compared to the fair-skinned ordinary elves, the night elves had dark green skin and long pointy ears. He walked over and said calmly, "When there is no other exnation, no matter how absurd the answer is, it is still an answer." Andrew had only appeared once at the beginning of the hunt, and he had not been seen since. He had appeared this time because theplete annihtion of the giant god race''s team was far too important! If the dragonoid race''s team died, then so be it. The dragonoid race''s patriarch was not one of the Tiandu division''s chiefs, so Andrew had no reason to intervene. However, the giant god race''s patriarch had taken up the position of chief at another Tiandu division, and he could be considered an old friend. The night elves were rather good at deduction. Even if Andrew''s heart was a little shaken, the overall situation was not thatplicated. Just as he said, since there was no other exnation, one simply had to believe in the evidence that was in front of them. "The person who killed the giant god race''s team was one of the other races that came with the angel race to participate in the hunt." After saying this, Andrew turned his gaze to the giant god race''s support team leader. The members of the giant god race all wore unsightly expressions. Still, their leader nodded in agreement. This matter had nothing to do with the angel race. Yu Shengxuan''s nk and panicked expression was proof that she did not know anything about it. There had to be some other race that pretended to be weak and used the angel race to sneak into the hunt. The other side''s goal was extremely simple, which was to kill their giant god race''s team! The giant god race had many enemies! Under normal circumstances, these enemies would never dare to directly go up against the giant god race, but it was not unthinkable that one would be able to disguise themselves as one of the weaker myriad races in order to secretly kill these giant god race nsmen! The feeling of being yed was really ufortable. The other party had given them the hope of winning! Then, at the cusp of victory, he had appeared to shatter their dreams. How ruthless! The giant god race''s support team leader''s eyes were bloodshot. He waspletely convinced that this was the work of one of their mortal enemies. It might be the blood spirit race, or another powerful race in disguise. With Andrew''s presence, the other races gradually calmed down. "So, who did this?" "I don''t know for now. I only know that this person came under the banner of the angel race." "I think the angel race is the one who suffered the most in this matter." "Why do you say so?" "The angel race definitely didn''t know that such an expert was following them. Theypletely ignored this expert, and maybe even looked down on them, but in the end, found out that they were made use of and yed like fools." "Don''t you think this is funny?" The other myriad races gradually settled down. There were still twelve people alive among the angel race''s vassals. Who exactly were these twelve people? This was not clear for the time being, but who cared? This was a private grudge between the giant god race and that person. Since the giant god race was no longer in the running, was it not easier for them to obtain a higher rank? It felt great! It was just like how the angel race benefited from the annihtion of the dragonoid race''s team. Cool! Andrew concluded, "It''s probably a race from another region that is in conflict with the main branch of the giant god family. Attacking the main family might be a bit dangerous, so they sent their race''s geniuses here instead. In that case, even though both sides had first-grade Dao realm participants, their levels of strength were vastly different, which is why the giant god race''s nsmen were killed without being able to resist." Even Andrew had no way of predicting such a thing. Chapter 173 Could It Be Yuchi? Yu Shengxuan was in a bad mood. The other races were looking at the angel race with a hint of sympathy. They all thought that the angels were a bunch of fools. They believed that the angel race had missed out on an opportunity.. At the very least, if the angel race had patiently investigated the participants from the vassal races, then they would have noticed something unusual, and might even have been allowed to work with that mysterial person, creating a foundation for a future coboration or rtionship with that other powerful race. However, the angels had not bothered to do so and did not notice this person''s existence at all. "In fact, we really did do our research." The feeling of being misunderstood was really hard to bear. Yu Shengxuan had personally conducted detailed research on the participants from the other races. She had spent a lot of time and effort on this. She knew every single participant from the other races who had registered under their banner! She knew their strength, their origins, and their ages. Thus, the truth waspletely different from what the other races imagined and talked about. Although the angels were arrogant, it was not blind arrogance. Still, the facts were not on their side. In the end, there was an expert hiding among the angels! He was disguised and had pretended to be weak to fool their eyes. Then¡­ Who was this expert? This terrifying person even dared to oppose the giant god race! Was there really a super genius from another region who infiltrated the hunt? The more Yu Shengxuan thought about it, the worse she felt. As the former saintess of the angel race, it was her job to make arrangements for the hunt. However, the situation had now spiraled out of control. Sigh. The annihtion of the giant god race''s team left Yu Shengxuan both shocked and bitter. Then, as she racked her brains, a man with a very kind face appeared in her mind. The human race. That young man. He had a smile on his face as he walked around nonchntly. ¡­ Yuchi! ¡­ Could he be the one? She thought long and hard about it. In the end, only Yuchi was the only person she had not investigated in detail, as the leader had invited him to participate. Yuchi was the only one she did not understand in detail! Yuchi was the only one whose strength she had not investigated! ''Oh my God!'' ''Ancestors of the angel race, please don''t let this be Yuchi''s doing.'' p Yu Shengxuan felt dizzy. However, after she calmed down, she quickly looked for any evidence that would prove this hypothesis. ''Let me think about it carefully. It seems to be true!'' ''First of all, Yuchi had the power to kill Fan Yuhe!'' ''Second, Yuchi has started toprehend his own Heavenly Dao path, and even managed to decipher the Heavenly Dao elements of our technique!'' ''In addition to that, Yuchi had agreed to join the hunt so easily!'' From their understanding, those two things would not allow Yuchi to kill those of a higher cultivation level than him. At best, they would allow him to be evenly matched against a cultivator one level higher. However, this was what they believed. Reality seemed to say otherwise, making this "belief" feel utterly groundless! ''It can''t actually be Yuchi''s doing, right?'' ''Oh my God!'' ''Who is he?'' ''Wait, the Saintess seems to be close to Yuchi.'' ''Does she know?'' Yu Shengxuan then nced at Yu Shengyun, who was not far away, in confusion. Yu Shengyun''s expression was veryplicated. After Yu Shengxuan saw Yu Shengyun''s expression, she felt a chill run down her spine. She even got goosebumps! It was confirmed! It really was him! Yu Shengyun definitely knew the actual situation, but she was still hiding it from her! ''The Saintess knows!'' ''My disciple actually knew about this!'' ''My God!'' Yu Shengxuan had watched Yu Shengyun grow up, so she could easily read her behavior, and her behavior was enough to prove that she knew about this matter. However, for what reason did Yu Shengyun choose to remain silent on this matter? Then, she quickly thought about it, and recalled the situation when the dragon race''s team was exterminated. Could it be that Yuchi was also the one who exterminated that team? Could it be that the angels had encountered the dragons after fighting the Heaven''s Wrath race? Then, when the dragons were about to exterminate the angels, Yuchi stood up and exterminated the entire team? Yu Shengxuan''s eyes were filled with manyplicated emotions. She looked at her disciple in disbelief, at her disciple''s expression that clearly indicated that she was hiding a secret! No! Yu Shengxuan walked up to her. Yu Shengyun was still too young, and might expose such a terrifying secret. Now, it was time to confirm whether her spections were urate from Yu Shengyun''s own mouth. Soon after. Yu Shengxuan suddenly rushed over to Yu Shengyun''s side. She directly asked a rushed question, "My disciple, do you know anything about the person who killed the dragon and giant god races'' teams?" Yu Shengyun was shocked. She immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t! I am also at a loss!" Yu Shengyun really could not understand Yuchi at all, and could not tell what Yuchi wanted to achieve by doing all this. She had initially treated him like any other participant of the hunt. However, when he arrived at the ck Mountains, all he did was sit by theke and fish alone. When he killed the dragons, he had left the beacons untouched, but now, after killing the giant god race''s nsmen, he had taken all of their beacons! What was he thinking? The more Yu Shengyun thought about it, the more confused she became. Then, she sighed and said, "Master¡­" "Eh?" Yu Shengxuan looked at Yu Shengyun, who was blushing and stuttering. Yu Shengxuan had already gotten the answer she needed. She forced a smile and asked, "What?" Yu Shengyun''s mind was filled with intense despair, and she forced herself to say, "Master, how could he dare to participate in the hunt alone? It''s so dangerous right now. Even the giant god race''s nsmen have been killed. This is too terrifying." Just as she finished speaking. "Bang!" "It hurts!" Yu Shengxuan knocked her on the head, then Yu Shengyun shook her head repeatedly to signal her to stop. "Idiot! How long have we known each other. Did you really think you could keep this secret from me?" "Hurry up." "Tell me the truth!" "Don''t wait until this situation engulfs our angel race. It''ll be toote for us to regret then." "You''re the Saintess of our angel race, so act like one!" Chapter 174 The Truth A few minutester. Yu Shengxuan had already heard everything about Yuchi from Yu Shengyun. The matter was very simple. To sum it up, after the battle between the angel race and the Heaven''s Wrath race, the dragons showed up. Before the dragons could kill the remaining angels, Yuchi exterminated them, but for some unknown reason ignored their beacons. Yu Shengyun had no choice but to speak the truth. After all, she had been unable to fool her master''s eye. She wished she could have kept the secret for longer. After all, no one knew whose jade token it was. All they knew was that the jade token with 68 beacon mes floating next to it belonged to the killer; that was all! The likelihood of a human being suspected was extremely low as well. When he finds out that I revealed this secret, he will definitely be angry at me. "Then, when I meet him again in the future, how should I face him? Why do I feel like I''m a traitor; a traitor caught between him and the angel race!" At this moment, Yu Shengyun had all kinds of thoughts running through her mind. When Yu Shengxuan saw her expression, she sighed. ''My disciple still has not realized something even more ridiculous.'' She''s gradually drifting away from the angel race! Why else would she disy such hesitation to talk? That itself spoke volumes. ''What exactly happened between her and Yuchi?'' ''Could it be that Yuchi has already taken her?'' When Yu Shengxuan thought of this, she felt a little embarrassed. She did not know much about this kind of thing, after all, she too had been a Saintess and forbidden to marry. Then, she sized up her own disciple, looking at her carefully from head to toe. After confirming that her disciple was still a virgin, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Phew, it was still alright! It was a good thing that things had not escted to that point yet. Otherwise, it would be awkward! Back to the point of how Yuchi had killed the two teams¡­ If Yu Shengxuan had not heard the news from Yu Shengyun''s mouth, she would never have believed it! This was not something that a human was capable of! Had Yuchi already surpassed the Dao realm and reached the Dao essence realm? Previously, he had only been a second-grade Dao realm cultivator! It had only been one and a half years, yet he had already be a Dao essence realm cultivator? What kind of monstrous talent did he have? Yu Shengxuan was finding it hard to breathe. The more she thought about it, the more desperate she felt. She recalled the way Yuchi looked at her, and suddenly felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in her throat. It was rather ufortable. At that time, she had been examining Yuchi''s strength. Could it be that Yuchi was also examining her strength? Recalling the look in his eyes, Yu Shengxuan felt that she was the one who had been investigated, and not the other way around. Yu Shengxuan eventually managed to calm herself down. Looking at the current situation¡­ Although Yu shengxuan was not sure why Yuchi had killed the giant god race''s team, there was no way he would be able to keep this matter a secret. Once the hunt was over, his true identity would be revealed to everyone. Unless... Unless he gave up on the beacons! If he threw away the jade token and left it in the ck Mountains, no one would know who he was! "But would Yuchi really choose to do this?" "I would if I were in his shoes." "Risking the ire and revenge of the giant god race is unwise." Although the beacons could be exchanged for many good things, it was not worth one''s life. After all, Yuchi was still a human. Compared to Yu Shengxuan who had mostly recovered from her shock, Yu Shengyun was extremely worried. She could not help but ask, "Master, what is Yuchi thinking? Why did he kill the giant god race''s team? Did he get into a fight with them somehow?" Yu Shengxuan could see how nervous her disciple was for Yuchi. She sighed at the thought of the angel race''s Saintess being so concerned about a stranger from another race. Still, she gave an answer from a rtively rational point of view. "I think Yuchi should still be quite a rational person." "Although he killed them and took their beacons, he should be fine. After all, no one knows who he is right now. After the hunt is over, he can dump the jade tokens and sneak out the ck Mountains. He will be safe that way." Her master''s answer gave her some measure of relief. "I think so too. He should still consider his own safety. If I were him, I would throw the jade token away." "After all, isn''t there a saying in the human race?" "Where there''s life, there''s hope." They both gradually calmed down and decided to wait things out, and instead started to discuss how to approach andmunicate with Yuchi after this whole debacle was over. However, the ck Mountains were nowhere as calm. While the teams of myriad races were preparing to leave the hunt, Yuchi had already stumbled upon another group of unfortunate souls. When they refused to hand over their beacons, Yuchi plucked them like weeds. He was gradually getting into the mood. Hehehe! Chapter 175 Crazy Beacon Count "Senior, thank you!" "You''ve saved me again. I''ll always remember your kindness!" These words were spoken by Sword Heart of the artifact spirit race! She had been about to leave the ck Mountains after obtaining five beacons. Five beacons could be exchanged for very, very good items. At the very least, this trip was definitely not in vain! However, just as she was about to return, she encountered an attack midway! She was naturally extremely unwilling to hand over the beacons she had! Hence, she attacked the other party. However, in the end, she was still too weak. The other party had the advantage in terms of numbers, so they were able to turn it into a battle of attrition. Had it not been for Yuchi''s arrival, Sword Heart would definitely have been killed by these people. In other words, Yuchi had once again saved her. Jianxin was quite touched. When she first met Yuchi, he was still fishing. Back then, she had actually shamelessly told the other party to leave quickly to escape danger. Thinking back, this was a very ridiculous thing! After all, Yuchi was immensely powerful, and had casually killed two first-grade Dao realm participants. Now, he had casually wiped out an entire team. The strength Yuchi possessed was beyond her imagination, like a huge mountain standing on the horizon that was impossible to climb! As for Yuchi himself, he did not bother to exin himself. He calmly epted Sword Heart''s gratitude. Then, he nodded slightly, indicating for the other party to leave this ce quickly. "This ce is not safe," Yuchi said. "Yes, Senior!" She nodded her head seriously and then etched Yuchi''s face into her memories. Although she did not have much longer to live, she hoped to be able to repay him during her next life. All debts and favors had to be repaid. This was the basic principle of their artifact spirit race. However, Sword Heart did not know that Yuchi was referring to himself when he said that this ce wasn''t safe. Yuchi was gradually pushing himself into the abyss. He was gradually giving in to his will to fight and pushing himself toward the edge of the cliff. He could not wait to wee the next battle. "It''s not enough!" "I don''t have enough beacons." "It''s still not enough to incite everyone''s anger," Yuchi muttered. He did not have enough beacons to force the Tiandu Division and the others topletely break the rules they had set for this hunt. If they did not go that far, then would he not have made the trip here for nothing? That could not be allowed to happen! Not enough¡­ Not enough beacons. Gotta collect more! After Sword Heart received Yuchi''s help, she quickly left the ck Mountains without slowing down. After an hour, she had safely left the hunt. After arriving at the 10,000-meter-tall building, she saw the old man. p A smile that had not been seen for a long time appeared on her face. Her strong smile concealed a lot of bitterness. However, no matter what, this matter was finally over. In the future, the artifact spirit race would finally recover and rise up. She touched the two green leaves in her sleeve. "Ancestors, please bless the artifact spirit race with prosperity!" However, just as she was about to show off the beacons on her jade token, she suddenly realized that the atmosphere around her seemed to be a little off. It was not just the other myriad races, but also the old man. When the old man saw her return, he was only momentarily surprised. Then, his facial expression turned to one of surprise and fear. What exactly had happened here? Why was everyone staring in one direction? Did something happen there?? She followed their gazes and looked in that direction. When she saw a few jade tokens shatter in front of her, she finally understood why everyone present had such terrified expressions. This was because the speed at which the jade tokens were being shattered was shocking and terrifying! ¡­ As the person-in-charge of this branch of the Tiandu division, Andrew was usually quite dignified, as exemplified when he had first appeared at the start of the hunt. However, Andrew could no longer maintain that image of dignity. Over the course of the past two hours, the atmosphere here had be more and more strange. At first, someone realized that the speed at which the jade tokens were shattering seemed a little unusual. The hunt was about to end. Logically speaking, everyone should have been paying attention to their movements while trying to avoid detection as they tried to bring the beacons out of the ck Mountain. Under such circumstances, the number of deaths should be very low! It had been this way in the previous hunts as well. However, the way things were unfolding currently werepletely different. Why was the number of deaths increasing now? It had even surpassed the period when the hunt was at its most intense! Then, when Andrew''s gaze focused on a jade token, everyone was enlightened! Their faces were filled with fear! So it was the guy who had annihted the giant god race''s team. This guy was now starting a massacre! This fellow was chasing after those races that wanted to leave the hunt and killing them like cutting grass! He would kill these teams and obtain their beacons! His beacon count went from 68 to 78, from 78 to 130. In the next hour¡­ This number had already reached 364! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! The number ofbeacons kept climbing! In tandem with its rise, the number of shattered jade tokens also increased. The scene was filled with the sounds of jade shattering, hearts breaking, and pained and shocked gasps. The myriad races were already praying to the heavens to bless their nsmen so that they would return safely! Andrew was dumbfounded! He had never been so flustered! They had all thought that the other party was an enemy of the giant god race.. Including the giant god race themselves! However, the current situation proved that this was not the case at all. The other party had not only attacked their teams, but the teams of all of the other races indiscriminately! No one knew what was going on inside, so they could only watch the jade tokens shatter continuously¡­ They were on the brink of despair! The sky was dark and the ground was covered in frost. The nsmen of the myriad races fled into the darkness in fear! Behind them¡­ A gluttonous devil¡­ A devil was hunting them down with a sinister smile. It was constantly harvesting their souls and snatching their beacons. How terrifying was this? This mysterious person was¡­ God of ughter! The God of Death! Chapter 176 Could It Be The Same Person? 364! The old man from the artifact spirit race was at a loss for words! Although they had not participated in the hunt for a long time, he still knew how the hunt results should y out.. It was already quite impressive if a race could obtain more than five beacons. Only the major races would be able to obtain more than ten beacons. However, this mysterious person had actually obtained 364 beacons alone! How terrifying was this? It felt like a dream¡­ No, scratch that. It felt like a nightmare! It was too scary! Almost all of the beacons were in that mysterious person''s hands. Moreover, this person did not show any mercy whatsoever! "Sword Heart, it really was not easy for you to leave the hunt alive this time!" The old man was very emotional now. Before the hunt began, he had been worried about the number of beacons they would obtain. However, as time went on, it became less about the beacons and more about survival. In the end, not only did Sword Heart survive, but she also obtained a very respectable number of beacons. This made him relieved. The ancestors had truly blessed them this time. Sword Heart could sense the excitement in the old man''s heart when she heard him say those words. She thought about her experience in the hunt, and how she had tried her best to avoid being hunted down. She had almost died twice, but managed to pull through with Yuchi''s help and sessfully collect five beacons. Compared to this mysterious person, her abilities were indeed rathercking. "I wonder who this mysterious person is." Sword Heart frowned slightly. After some thinking, she chose to tell the old man about Yuchi. Sword Heart did not tell him about Yuchi''s identity or appearance. She only said that there was a powerful person who protected her twice and saved her from being killed during the hunt. After the old man learned from her that she had almost died twice, his eyes were filled with lingering fear. Sword Heart had truly been lucky to survive. When the murloc and dwarf approached him back then, he felt that the artifact spirit race was going to plunge into the abyss. However, Sword Heart inexplicably survived. Now, he discovered that she had been saved by a mysterious expert! This was truly unexpected. This was the hunt! "To be honest, it''s hard to believe that such a kind-hearted expert existed in this ce!" As the old man spoke, he gritted his teeth and sighed. He had lived his entire life and had seen many things. However, this was something new. While he was talking to Sword Heart, two more jade tokens shattered. "The expert who saved you must be a benevolent and righteous person. If we have the chance to meet that expert in the future, our artifact spirit race must do its best to repay him." "In contrast, the expert who is ughtering everyone in the ck Mountains right now is a ruthless and ambitious person." Jianxin immediately nodded. Subconsciously, the thought of both people being the same person did not cross her mind. Impossible! How could a cold and heartless person have a soft spot in his heart? At this moment, as she looked at theplicated expressions of the other races, she wondered if she would have the chance to meet Yuchi in the future. If she did, she would definitely think of a way to make him a guest of honor among her artifact spirit race! Just as the old man had said, they had to find a way to repay him. "I wonder if that Senior has left the hunt safely yet." "Thinking about it carefully, when Senior helped me escape earlier, he also said that this ce was not safe." "Perhaps with Senior''s strength¡­" "He had already sensed that mysterious person''s killing intent." "In that case, I hope that Senior''s life won''t be in any danger. I hope that Senior can return unscathed." Then she remembered something. Her gaze quickly flitted through the remaining jade tokens. Yuchi had helped her kill those people, and those people must have had a lot of beacons. Based on her previous judgment, they should have had around 50 beacons.. After Senior killed them, he should have at least 50 beacons with him. By searching for that number of beacons among the jade tokens, she might be able to discover which race he was from. Then¡­ Sword Heart realized that something was wrong¡­ There were no jade tokens with 50 beacons at the scene! The only one with more than 50 crystals was the one with 360 beacon mes floating beside it¡­ "¡­" A strong sense of foreboding suddenly arose in her heart. "It''s impossible that Senior is the same person as that mysterious person, right?" The moment this thought appeared in her mind, she could not shake it off. It was too terrifying! Impossible! The God of Death who was killing everyone in the ck Mountains had actually taken the time to save her? Why? What was going on? His mind was in a mess. Sword Heart''s gazended on the old man. It seemed that the old man had also thought of the same thing. His legs felt weak. He held onto the armrest of the stool beside him and slowly sat down. "If our spection is true, then I''m afraid that a formidable person has emerged in this world!" Chapter 177 What Exactly Does He Want To Get? Sword Heart and the old man looked at each other. It was really difficult to ept such a terrifying conclusion! Previously, the person-in-charge of the Tiandu division had said that if there were no clues to the contrary, no matter how unbelievable the final oue was, that was the truth. There was nothing wrong with this logic. However, emotionally, it was something that was very difficult to ept. Compared to Sword Heart and the old man, who were still trying their best to ept this fact, Yu Shengyun and Yu Shengxuan were certain that the person behind this incident was Yuchi. However, even if they were certain, so what? It did not make them any more calmer about the whole thing. It felt like Yuchi was apletely different person to the one she had investigated. Before Yuchi came to the angel race''s territory, she had never heard of him. Then, she learned that Yuchi had killed the genius of the angel race, Fan Yuhe. Later on, he also secretly observed Yuchi after he arrived at the angel race''s territory. However, she found nothing worth noting. This human¡­ Was really iprehensible! "What exactly does he want from the hunt?!" Yu Shengyun and Yu Shengxuan had initially thought that as long as Yuchi hid his identity and threw away the beacons, there would not be any problems. However, it now seems that Yuchi had no intention of abandoning the beacons. He was like a lunatic. None of his actions made any sense! Yu Shengyun and Yu Shengxuan werepletely at a loss. They really wanted to interrogate Yuchi and find out what was going through that brain of his! Yuchi now had 400 beacons! Despair. It was hopeless! The two women kept ncing at the other races around them. As those jade tokens shattered one after another, everyone present gradually became numb to the shock of it all. They stood where they were. Some of the races even heaved a sigh of relief when they saw their nsmen''s jade tokens shatter. They felt that they no longer had to be on tenterhooks because of this matter. They felt that this matter was finally over. Then, they stood rooted to the ground and wailed. Then, a person from the myriad races finally could not hold it in anymore. He stumbled over to Andrew and spat out the question he had in his heart. "Lord Andrew, may I ask if all the contestants who participate in the hunt are required to be under 1,000 years old?" p His question attracted the attention of the other races. The members of the other races looked at Andrew withplicated expressions. They wanted to get an official recognition from Andrew. Andrew stood quietly where he was. He sped his hands behind his back. Although the 400 jade tokens in front of him stunned him, it was not impossible to exin this kind of thing. The geniuses from the other regions were much stronger than the geniuses in this region. This was an indisputable fact. As the myriad races stared at him, he chose not to answer his question directly. Instead, he threw out a rhetorical question. "What do you want the answer to this question to be?" After Andrew asked this question, the man in front of him was instantly rendered speechless. What was the answer he wanted to get? Of course, he wanted to hear from Andrew that this mysterious person had sneaked into the hunt. In other words, he believed that this mysterious person was already more than 1,000 years old. They wanted to pin that me on the Tiandu division''sck of enforcement. The reason why this mysterious person could kill everyone was not because their race was too weak, but because he was very old! Another question from Andrew followed. "Are you people of the myriad races sore losers?" This question was even crueler than the previous one. Exactly¡­ Were they sore losers? If you had participated in the hunt, and were ready to ept the results, would you still be questioning the authority of the Tiandu division right now? These guys were just a bunch of sore losers! It was hrious. Everyone was speechless. The person who asked this question blushed. Andrew gave him a sideways nce and replied quickly and concisely, "I guarantee with my name that the Tiandu division''s age check was urate. Are you satisfied now?" "Now scram!" "Get lost!" "You lowly pieces of trash have embarrassed our entire region!" Chapter 178 Throw Away Your Beacons "Alright, alright, I''ll be back soon!" "Don''t spout such nonsense. How can I throw away these beacons I worked so hard to get?" In the ck Mountains, a group of people were flying in the sky. They had acquired 12 beacons, which far exceeded their initial target. These would be exchanged for many rewards! Hahahaha! However, just now, their nsmen had actually contacted them, telling them to throw away three beacons and to keep the number of beacons they possessed below two digits. They had said that two-digit beacon counts would attract the covetous eyes of the god of death. When the nsmen heard this, they almostughed to death. Attract the covetous eyes of the god of death? How could they make such a ridiculous joke in such a situation? Therefore, even though this group of people received the warning from their nsmen, they simplyughed it off. How could they give up on these precious three beacons? They had killed at least 30 people to get these, so throwing them away would be akin to throwing away their hard-earned money. As for the god of death, if that was even true, what did it matter? They were ten minutes away from the 10,000-meter-tall building and safety. What could go wrong? Even if that god of death appeared in front of them, they would just kill him. "I don''t even know what they''re afraid of!" "I''m dying ofughter!" ¡­ In the ten-thousand-meter-tall building. The leader of the support team of that race was anxiously looking at the jade tokens that belonged to his nsmen. He kept looking at the beacon mes floating around the jade tokens. Every three seconds, he had to count how many mes there were! Every me represented a beacon, and no matter how many times he counted, the number of beacons remained at twelve. He was really scared now! This was definitely not something he had deliberately exaggerated or heard from others. This was the final conclusion of all of the leaders of the myriad races present, which was¡­ To never allow their teams to have ten or more beacons. Having ten or more beacons would make them a target of that god of death! This was something someone had suddenly discovered ten minutes ago. They discovered that the teams that had less than ten beacons could return safely. As for those with ten or more, not a single one of them came back alive! The god of death would descend upon those teams without exception! Therefore, the support team leader had immediately contacted his nsmen and asked them to discard three beacons. Even though it was a painful decision, at least they would survive. In the end, his nsmen did not listen to his suggestion, preferring to believe that there was nothing to fear. Then... Very quickly¡­ Those few jade tokens in front of him shattered in rapid session. The ground was filled with shards, and the god of death''s beacons increased by 12. He knelt on the ground and punched the ground again and again. "I already found the solution, but why didn''t you guys listen to me?" He let out a long sigh. ¡­ It was pure chaos. Andrew, on the other hand, was quite rxed. He calmly looked at these anxious people. This was interesting. Such a scene had never been seen in previous editions of the hunt. The sight of participants discarding beacons like hot potatoes was not something he had ever imagined he would see. Hehe. It was really interesting. "It''s because he''s too terrifying. If I was a Dao realm cultivator, I would also be frightened out of my wits by this guy." Thinking back to when they had asked him if all of the participants were under 1,000 years old, Andrew smiled. 1,000 years old was the watershed, and the benchmark by which the myriad races measured their strength. There were no Dao realm cultivators under the age of 100. There were no Dao essence realm cultivators under the age of 1,000. There were no Dao heart realm cultivators under the age of 10,000. Dao, Dao essence, and Dao heart; the cultivation of these three great realms was strictly rted to time. It was like the life of a nt. It would break out of the soil in 30 days, grow into a nt in 60 days, and bloom and pollinate in 100 days. Without enough time, one''s experience would be insufficient. Without enough experience, it would be very difficult for one''s soul to mature, and it would be difficult for one toprehend the Heavenly Dao. The premise of enlightenment was to encounter problems and resolve them. Therefore, the hunt was limited to those under the age of 1,000 years to ensure that those who participated were Dao realm cultivators, and not Dao essence realm cultivators. Otherwise, it would be a one-sided ughter. To a Dao essence realm cultivator, killing Dao realm cultivators was as easy as breathing. After the Tiandu division collected data, it was basically proven that almost no one in history could reach the Dao essence realm before the age of 1,000. Therefore, there was no need to change the rules. This guy was definitely a descendant of a major race, and definitely honing and polishing the limits of his first-grade Dao realm cultivation,plementing it with hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao and powerful techniques. "His age should be around 900 years old," "In this hunt, this guy is practically invincible." As Andrew thought about it, he could not wait to see who this mysterious person was. It seemed like the Tiandu division was going to suffer a huge loss from the rewards they would have to give this guy for the massive number of beacons he obtained. How interesting! Andrew was looking at this matter with the attitude of a superior. As for what Yuchi was doing now, he did not see any problem with it. Itplied with the rules, and waspletely reasonable. As long as Yuchi did not break the rules, it did not matter what he did. After all, everyone had acknowledged the rules before the hunt had started. They had chosen to gamble their futures and lives on the results of the hunt. They had just chosen the wrong time to take this gamble. It was a dog-eat-dog world. Peace? It did not truly exist. In any case, peace would breedcency, which would give rise to internal problems. Therefore, it was better to be open and aboveboard about these matters and tackle them head-on. This was also the reason why so many races would rather die in the war than rot in some remote corner of the great wilderness. It was a great taboo to hide one''s race away, and most who did ended up weak and useless, like the human race. The world was so vast, so why not go take a look? Chapter 179 544 Beacons! The hunt finally ended. The 30-day period finally ended when the countdown timer ended and chimed. The ck Mountains were nowpletely empty, other than the signs of battles and countless corpses lying everywhere. However, by the time the next huntmenced, this ce would look no different than when the hunt had first started. To most, the hunt this time was a tragedy that could not be described with words. ,m The first 29 days added up were not as terrifying as the final day. Those final 24 hours had been absolutely nail-biting! Those who survived had followed the orders from their nsmen to discard their beacons. When they arrived safely and heard the conversation going around the venue, they realized that they had actually walked past the gates of hell! That day, not a single team with ten beacons had been able to leave the ck Mountains! It was utterly brutal and devastating! There were supposed to be no grudges between the races, but after experiencing this, those who had lost their teams were filled with resentment. This was especially so for the races who were supposed to emerge victorious in this hunt; the dragon race, the giant god race, the blood spirit race, the dwarf race, the murloc race, and many more. There were too many victims! They were helpless in the face of despair. However, these surviving participants were now relieved. The hunt was finally over. They were safe. After arriving at the 10,000-meter-tall building, no one was allowed to engage in any kind of fighting. All the grudges from the ck Mountains would end here. What happened inside the ck Mountains would stay in the ck Mountains. Those were the rules set out by the Tiandu division for this hunt. Now, everyone''s eyes were glued to a single jade token, which had 544 beacon mes floating around it. "Goddamnit!" 544 beacons. Those 544 beacons represented the lives of thousands of people! Currently, those who had survived were feeling very lucky. In fact, the smaller races were even thanking this god of death secretly. Thanks to this god of death, the bnce of power that had been in ce for so long was shattered. Although this was different from robbing the rich to help the poor, the result was almost the same! This had turned out pretty well for them. ¡­ "Did he really do it?" Sword Heart, Yu Shengxuan and Yu Shengyun all looked at Yuchi. If they did not know any better, who would believe it? Yuchi, who had returned with the others, acted as if nothing had happened. He stood alone at the edge of the hall and looked up at the ornately-decorate pirs. He circled the building like a tourist, taking in the sights and sounds. Yu Shengxuan and Yu Shengyun, "He didn''t choose to leave secretly. He came back with the jade tokens. When the beacons are counted, his identity will be revealed to everyone. Sword Heart pondered inwardly, ''Isn''t Senior afraid? Senior, are you really that formidable person?" They all had their own thoughts and perspectives on the situation. Then, as everyone was holding their breath, the time to conclude the hunt arrived. The participants who had returned were asked to check how many beacons there were in their jade tokens. In fact, as long as one wore the jade token on their wrist, they would be able to probe how many beacons the other party had. However, none of the participating races dared to do so! This kind of behavior could easily be identified as malicious! It would not have been a big deal in normal hunts, but this time, there was a devil among the participants. If they ended up angering the other party, would that not be inviting a disaster? They had already survived with great difficulty, so there was no reason to court death now. All they had to do was to wait for the Tiandu division''s assessment. Andrew came in person. He stood there with a smile stered on his face. He wanted to see just who this mysterious person was and what race he was from. When the Tiandu division announced the start of the test, none of the participants went up. They were waiting. They were all waiting for "that" person to go up. They did not want to steal the limelight from this powerful expert. Yuchi seemed to realize this as well. He turned around and shifted his gaze away from admiring the architecture. To be honest, the workmanship that had gone into constructing this building was indeed worth checking out. The patterns, designs and engravings used allowed him to sense a little bit of the ferocity of the ancient era. His sudden actions attracted everyone''s attention. Most of the myriad races did not know much about the human race, but those that did scoffed at him. What was this human doing? Did this man not feel any fear? Was he not afraid of stealing that powerful expert''s limelight? Andrew watched as Yuchi walked over. Yuchi also saw Andrew, and then Yuchi''s expression gradually became animated. Then, amidst the pin-drop silence, Yuchi ced his jade token on the table. "Please check it." Yuchi''s words were still quite polite. Andrew gave Yuchi a meaningful look, then ced the jade token in the array next to him. The array examined the beacons contained in the jade token, after which, the 544 beacons appeared in front of everyone. The moment the 544 beacons appeared, the entire hall was basked in brilliant light. The interior of the hall looked as brilliant as the gxy. None of the myriad races present were able to remain calm in the face of this scene. The 544 beacons had set a new record for the hunt. Barbaric! Savage! Brutal! As for the other races that hadpletely disdained Yuchi just now, when they saw the 544 beacons, they trembled with fear and their bodies went cold. Fear instantly gripped their hearts. Why did they have such foul mouths?! When did the human race be so powerful? How did this even happen? It was utterly ridiculous! They looked at each other. Yu Shengxuan and Yu Shengyun held each other''s hands tightly. Even though they knew about this in advance, they still could not maintain theirposure when the cat was let out of the bag. Was this really Yuchi? Was this the man who had been fishing silently in Hanjiang? It was difficult to believe. Andrew also looked at Yuchi in surprise. He had originally thought that Yuchi would be one of the terrifying geniuses of the myriad races that he knew of. However, he now saw that Yuchi was actually from the human race. As expected, nothing was absolute. No matter how small a race was, sometimes, they could also bloom with brilliance. He just did not know when such a small race''s genius would be killed. He was looking forward to it. Then, just as Andrew was about to say something, Yuchi, who had a smile on his face, slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Respected chief of the Tiandu division, may I ask if these beacons belong to me? May I ask if I have the right to do with these beacons as I wish?" Chapter 180 What Is He Thinking About? Andrew did not quite understand what Yuchi meant by these questions. What did he mean by whether or not the beacons belonged to him? What did he mean by whether or not he had the right to do with them as he wished? Why was he asking this? Andrew''s eyes were filled with doubt. Seeing this, Yuchi added with a faint smile, "My intentions are very simple. If I can deal with these beacons as I please, I am very willing to give them to all of you present. All you need to do is fulfill a small wish of mine." "At the same time, please rest assured, respected seniors. My request is definitely notpulsory, but rather voluntary. The right to choose will be in the hands of all the races present here. If the other party agrees, then there will be no problem. If the other party doesn''t agree, then this junior will not pursue the matter in shape, way or form. The matter will be regarded as being over and done with." It was rare for Yuchi to say so much. The entire hall was deathly silent. His voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears. The myriad races did not understand what Yuchi''s intentions were. He already had so many beacons! Those 544 beacons could be exchanged for astonishing treasures at the Tiandu division. With so many treasures, his strength would increase even further, and even the human race''s status would rise to a certain extent. However, he was now saying somethingpletely iprehensible. What was this mysterious man thinking? Andrew pondered for a moment. Then, he looked at Yuchi with a mocking expression. He felt that he had roughly understood Yuchi''s intentions. Yuchi wanted to use his beacons to extort the other races! It was not an excessive request, so Andrew agreed with it. He wanted to see Yuchi pissing off the myriad races present. ''Sure, you are indeed very strong now.'' ''However, in another 10 years or 100 years, there will be someone stronger than you.'' Did he really think that he could be the strongest forever? It was impossible. ''After you offend so many races, let''s see how you''re going to survive in the future!'' He was just a single person, and the human race was still trash. It just so happened that he was the outlier. "No problem at all," Andrew sneered at Yuchi, "You can decide what to do with your own beacons." Yuchi smiled and nodded. He then walked to the center of the hall as everyone watched. His voice reverberated throughout the hall as he spoke. "To the leaders of the myriad races present here." "Hello!" "I''m Yuchi, a cheerful and nameless person." He paused. "It''s very simple. I have 544 beacons with me." "If you can attack and kill me right now, I''ll split the 544 beacons equally among all of the races that attacked me. The ones that survive of course." "And if you are killed by me, you don''t need to pay me anything. You only need to hand over your life." Yuchiughed. His eyes flickered, and his heart was filled with excitement. Then, he opened his arms, and a crazyughter that had not been heard for a long time gradually resounded. "Everyone!" "Use your brain!" "Think about it!" Yuchi''s gaze swept over the crowd one by one. "Are you going to choose to let a nobody like me take all these beacons away?" "Or are you going to attack me as a group?" "I''ll give you five minutes to decide." "After five minutes, everyone who appears before me will be considered to have agreed to attack me. Just like the hunt, there are no personal grudges involved in this matter. It''s just a very pure form of entertainment in this messed up world." After Yuchi finished speaking, he slowly sat down on the ground with his legs crossed,pletely unconcerned about his image. He would wait patiently. He believed that the 544 beacons should be attractive enough. If these races were not brave enough to even attack him for 544 beacons, then his participation in the hunt would have been for naught.. In contrast to Yuchi''s calmness, in contrast to his bright smile that stretched from ear to ear... The other races all looked at each other. They could not believe what they had just heard. There was definitely something wrong with this human''s mind. He was definitely not normal. He was a lunatic! A person who had no idea how to value life! He was a lunatic who enjoyed fighting! Would any normal person have such a way of thinking? After receiving so many rewards, a normal person would definitely have tried to keep a low profile. They would definitely want to slowly digest these rewards and then secretly increase their strength! That was the normal way of thinking. That was a way of thinking that could allow one to live a long life! That was logical. Then, what about this guy? What he said did not make any sense. He wanted to use the 544 beacons to get them to attack him? Was hemitting suicide? What was his past like? What was his childhood like? Why had he gonepletely bonkers? Yu Shengyun could not help but cover her mouth. She looked at Yuchi in confusion. Even though Yuchi was right in front of her, she felt like there was a giant chasm between them that she could not cross. He was in another world altogether. A world that no one could understand. Was he seeking death? Why? Was it not good to be alive? Did he have some deep-seated psychological problems? For some reason, Yu Shengyun''s eyes turned red. In addition to the shock she felt, her heart trembled. Yu Shengxuan was equally shocked. As a former Saintess of the angel race, she felt that she had seen too many things in the world, but this was truly an eye-opener for her. Inparison to the myriad races, Yuchi was aplete anomaly. Sword Heart looked at her benefactor with a confused expression. She could not understand the thoughts of her benefactor. She felt that his world was different from the one that she understood. What was her benefactor trying to do now? What exactly was he trying to achieve? Everyone at the scene, including Andrew, all looked at Yuchi with dumbfounded expressions on their faces. Why was this geniusmitting suicide? Why did he want to fight everyone? Also, why was he just sitting there casually, and smiling too! This state of confusionsted for a full three minutes. Finally, the giant god race stepped forward and looked directly at Yuchi. "This has nothing to do with grudges, but rather conflict of interest. I don''t care if you killed our team, but I do care about the benefits these beacons will bring to our race." "Count me in." "I will fight to kill you!" Chapter 181 We Respect Your Opinion The members of the giant god race then appeared. Although the leader of their support team was not the leader of this region''s branch of the giant god race, his strength had already reached the seventh grade of the Dao essence realm! Seeing the giant god race express their stance, the blood spirit race members indifferently stood next to them. "Little Senior, even though we don''t understand your intentions, we respect your opinion." "If those are your terms, we will ept them." The leader of the blood spirit race''s support team was not the leader of their race either, but he was also a seventh-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. "Thank you for your understanding, Senior." Yuchi nodded with a smile, his eyes scanning the surroundings. "Are there any more?" There was a slight pause. His charmingly na?ve smile appeared again. "I''ll give you a heads up. Those who have not reached the Dao essence realm should not participate in this battle." "After all, beacons are useless to the dead." Yuchi was clearly speaking the truth and warning the people present. However, when these people heard his warning, they actually felt iparably ashamed. They could not understand how such a lunatic possessed such terrifying strength. Anyone living such a reckless life should have died a long time ago! How had this person survived until today? Then, a new race stood up to join the other two races. The dragon race. The leader of the dragon race was an eighth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator! Then... One after another, people started stepping forward. They were all Dao essence realm cultivators. In just two minutes, a total of 22 people stood forth. The strongest was a seventh-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, while the weakest was a ninth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. These 22 people stood opposite Yuchi. The pressure was stifling. If an ordinary person were to encounter such a situation, they would definitely be so scared that their legs would go soft! He hadpletely offended everyone here! However, the reality was theplete opposite. These 22 people who dared to stand forth did not hate Yuchi. It was just that they needed something he had. Furthermore, Yuchi had offered them a chance to fight him in an open and aboveboard manner, Even though his previous actions had incited resentment among them, it was not to the extent where they would hunt Yuchi down and kill him. After all, if they flinched just because they lost, they would be called sore losers, which would damage the reputation of their races far more than the loss would. On the contrary, they had respect for Yuchi. He did something no ordinary person would dare to do. Absurd, but also daring. He was going up against the world by himself. It was awe-inspiring, but also lonely. When they saw the young man in front of them slowly getting up, they started secretly circting their spiritual power. They would never underestimate this young man. They did not dare to underestimate him. Right now, Yuchi had 544 beacons. If the 544 beacons were divided equally among the 22 participating races, each race would get 24 beacons! This would help them to maintain their rankings among the myriad races. ¡­ At the side of the hall, Andrew looked at Yuchi silently. He was actually feeling somewhatplicated. ''I actually underestimated him. I thought he was going to use those beacons to extort the other races, but it seems that he''s actually using them as bait to get them to fight a life-and-death battle with him!'' The current situation was very clear. Each of the races these 22 people were from had their teams eliminated by Yuchi. In addition, they were considered powerful races. As such, they were not willing to see the rankings of their own races fall so low after the hunt. The feeling of being surpassed by the smaller races was an insult to their bloodlines. Yuchi had taken advantage of this. He did not need to worry about the early stages of the 30-day hunt. When these experts from the ten thousand races were ready to leave on thest day, he killed them all in one fell swoop. After all, the participants that left thepetition early were not strong enough, so they did not need to be taken seriously. All he had to do was deal with the ones that made it to the final day and snatch their beacons. That was his simple n. "In any case, how strong can a human be?" "Hehe." "I want to see if this Yuchi is putting on an act or if he really has some ability." "The probability is stillrger for the former to be true." Andrew was very pleased. He loved to watch the myriad races fight and argue with each other. The hunt itself was organized for this very reason. It was just a scheme of the Tiandu division. They would consume each other, and in doing so maintain the status of Tiandu division. ''A bunch ofical fools. I hope you can keep entertaining me,'' Andrew thought. ¡­ Yuchi was surrounded by 22 extremely powerful people. Every one of these people were terrifying Dao essence realm cultivators, and experts within their respective races. Yet these 22 people were about to join hands to deal with a single human. Yu Shengyun was breathing heavily. Her two eyes were locked onto Yuchi. She wanted to say something, but could not. She felt like he was about to disappear. Yu Shengxuan sighed. This human was so talented and powerful. His future was boundless. Why was he putting his life on the line like this? What was going through his head? A brilliant genius had appeared, but was now about to disappear. It was like a firework; short, brief, but dazzling.. It was a pity. Yuchipletely ignored the fearful gazes of the other races. He stood up and looked at Andrew. Yuchi''s next words were about to shock everyone even further! Chapter 182 What Do You Want To Name Our Child? "Respected Lord Andrew, chief of Tiandu division, in front of you, our strength is definitely not worth mentioning." "In front of you, we''re just one of numerous hunt participants." "In the eyes of your Tiandu division, we''re nothing more than children fighting tooth and nail over a few beacons. Now that there''s a conflict between these children, as an adult, shouldn''t you do something about it?" Yuchi''s words sounded respectful on the surface, but after he finished speaking, the other races were extremely frightened! What was this lunatic doing? Why was he speaking to the chief of the Tiandu division in such a tone? Did he not know what the Tiandu division is? Every 100,000-kilometer region would have a Tiandu division overseeing it! It was a terrifying, legendary and powerful force! What was a human doing speaking to the chief of the Tiandu division in such a tone? He was not pretending to be crazy¡­ He was crazy! Andrew frowned. He could not understand what the young man in front of was trying to get at. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yuchi. "What are you trying to say?" "Nothingplicated¡­" "I just wanted you to participate in this battle and attack me with the others." After he finished speaking, Yuchi also felt quite embarrassed. He touched his forehead and said, "I have no intention of forcing you to participate in this battle. It''s just that, as the chief of the Tiandu division, it''s probably been a long time since you''ve had a life-and-death battle." "So why not join in the fun?" "In any case, I''ll be honest..." Yuchi looked around, his words bing more and more arrogant. His tongue licked his upper lip as he said, "I''ve always felt that the chief of the Tiandu division was just a big bully. You''re no different from me in nature." "Now is the time to prove your strength." "Otherwise..." "No one here will think highly of you." Yuchi patiently waited for Andrew''s answer. "You dare to talk to me like this?!" Andrew''s body stiffened up, and his face was full of anger. "You''re an ant trying to shake a tree!" "An ant trying to shake a tree overestimates itself, but how many people can''t evenpare to an ant?" "I''m not very good with words, and have offended you, Lord Andrew. Still, I hope you can answer this ant''s question and give me a clear answer. Will you join?" The conversation between Yuchi and Andrew took some time to register in the minds of those present. There was only one word in their minds though¡­ Lunatic! The man in front of them had definitely gone crazy. It was as if this man no longer cared for his own life or death. Why? Why would a man in his prime provoke death? He was obviously trying to goad Andrew into action. However, it so happened that goading was a very effective method to deal with those in power. Andrew did not have a choice. Under such circumstances, if he rejected Yuchi''s battle invitation, what would the other races think? He, a chief of the Tiandu division, had actually chosen to back down when faced with a young man''s challenge? If word of that got out, would he still have the face to remain the chief of the Tiandu division? He would be aplete joke. Yu Shengyun could not restrain herself anymore, and waspletely lost in her emotions. Yu Shengyun walked to Yuchi''s side and reached out to hold his arm. Then, she raised her tear-streaked face and looked at the man''s slightly confused expression. She then said, "Yuchi, didn''t you ask me before what I would name our child if we had one in the future?" Yu Shengyun''s gaze was pleading, "I can give you a serious answer now." "I''ll name it whatever you want to name it." "So don''t go on like this. Let''s go back first." Yu Shengyun''s words stunned all the other races. Yu Shengyun was the Saintess of the angel race! Under such circumstances, she had actually said such words to a young man from a foreign race. These words could not be misconstrued. They clearly expressed her feelings to Yuchi in front of everyone present. Under such circumstances, she had actually tied her fate directly to Yuchi. Could such a thing even happen? Why would a Saintess choose to support a dying person in such a situation? The reason was simple. As the Saintess of the angel race, Yu Shengyun knew that she was responsible for the revival of the noble bloodline of the angel race. However, her noble bloodline meant that she had to have the courage to face her own feelings. In addition, Yuchi was her benefactor! She did not know if it would work, but it was the only thing she could do. Yuchi was quite surprised. The crazed look on his face faded a little. He remained silent, but held Yu Shengyun in his arms in front of everyone¡­ And then passionately kissed her. In the end, he gently loosened his hand and looked at the blushing and dazed woman who was looking up at him and trembling. Yuchiughed. "My n might not make sense to you. I''m crazy, but in a sense, I''m also not crazy." "I''ve seen more than you." "Go back for now." "This ce doesn''t suit you." The myriad races were speechless. While they were dumbfounded, Yuchi said to the 22 participants, "Now, please let us head to the ck Mountains. The moment we enter the ck Mountains, the hunt will officially begin." "The rules for this hunt are very simple. Please allow me, as the initiator of the hunt, to quickly take everyone through it again." "First, everyone has to attack me. No infighting is allowed." "Second, those among you who survive will get a share of my beacons." "Third, if the chief of the Tiandu division participates, the above two regtions also apply to him. He can also take a share of the beacons." After he finished speaking, Yuchi turned and left, entering the cold and bleak ck Mountains. Behind him, the 22 participants looked at each other, and then nodded heavily. They were now challengers, and had to join forces to deal with a human. Even the chief of the Tiandu division had be a challenger. "Hahahahaha!" Andrewughed out loud. His body trembled violently and he immediately flew toward the ck Mountains. "Yuchi, right? Since you want to die, then I''ll fulfill your wish! Do you really think you have the right to take me on?" "Die!" Yu Shengyun''s face blushed like a peach flower. She bit her lip. She did no''t know what to say. Chapter 183 Andrew, Dead! Yu Shengyun understood that there was no right or wrong in this kind of battle. Everyone was just seeking benefits for their own race, and were willing to undertake the forting risks. Risk and opportunity coexisted. Nothing was absolute, and there was no ck or white in the world. In fact, the chaotic state of this world was quite prone to producing lunatics. He fought against the heavens,prehended the Heavenly Dao, and defied the heavens. If he died, he died. This act of madness was puzzling to everyone, but if someone had experienced a despondent and sorrowful life, they would probably try to live life to the fullest, without regrets, after being reborn. After all, dying in a spectacr manner was not something a fool would do. "But how strong is Yuchi?" "A year and a half ago, he could only kill Fan Yuhe!" One and a half years ago, he had definitely not reached the Dao essence realm. Disregarding the other 22 participants, Andrew himself was a fourth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. That itself was a realm that Yu Shengyun did not even dare to think about. If she could reach the ninth-grade Dao essence realm in her life, she would be very happy. Fourth-grade? Impossible. So how strong was Yuchi now? She did not know! However, it was absolutely impossible for him to have reached the fourth grade of the Dao essence realm. Yu Shengxuan said, "He will die." Yu Shengyun went silent after hearing that. She looked to the side with a worried gaze. The people from the myriad races beside her had the same expression¡­ Which was confusion¡­ They simply could not understand the rationale behind Yuchi''s actions. Why? They had tried their best to groom geniuses within their own races, so they knew how hard it was. It would be lucky if they had one or two in a generation. Yet why did such a terrifying genius choose to oppose the chief of the Tiandu division? The Tiandu division was a rather dark and terrifying force that even the dragon race and the giant god race did not dare to challenge. The Tiandu division had been in existence for as long as they could remember. How could a single person oppose them? However, they admitted that they wereckingpared to Yuchi in this regard. They did not dare to challenge the status quo. Of course, this courage could also be called recklessness. In this world, it wasmon to bully the weak, but fear the strong. After all, behind all that talk about the purity of their bloodlines and the glory of their race, in the face of something as terrifying as the Tiandu division, survival was more important. "What a pity!" "Such an interesting genius is going to fall here." "Why did he have to pick a fight with the Tiandu division?" "He should have slowly increased his strength before challenging Andrew." "He was too hasty." In the end, they hoped that Yuchi would die in the battle with their nsmen. After all, that was the most beneficial conclusion to them. Meanwhile, the bright mes of battle had already erupted over the horizon. The originally pitch-ck night sky had been set aze by a dazzling fire tornado, which engulfed everything in sight! All kinds of techniques could be seen blossoming around the fire tornado simultaneously. As the sparks of those techniques faded, it represented the fall of its user. At a certain moment¡­ A sword formation appeared! Ten thousand swords! One by one, the weapons whistled through the sky. The sword formation twisted and criss-crossed and, with an explosion, blood sshed everywhere. The lives of living beings were harvested like wheat. His swordsmanship was godlike, and there were unparalleled shes of sword qi. Within the first 10 seconds of the battle, all of the 22 participants were killed. Now, it was a battle between the sixth-grade Dao essence realm Yuchi versus the fourth-grade Dao essence realm Andrew. This was a battle where one side waspletely suppressed. However, it was not Andrew who was beating up Yuchi, but Yuchi who was beating Andrew up. Although he was weak, his understanding of the Heavenly Dao was superior. Coupled with his marginalprehension of the Dao heart realm, Yuchi was beating Andrew ck and blue. Andrew trembled in fear! "Are you a human or a devil?" The other party was clearly not as powerful as him, but the power of the Heavenly Dao contained in the other party''s attacks was terrifying! No matter how many techniques he used, no matter how he tried to use his cultivation level to his advantage, he was unable to get the better of Yuchi. The thought of running away appeared briefly, before being banished shamefully. How many years had it been since he had such a thought, and how many years had it been since he felt afraid? Then, he looked at Yuchi, who was hovering amidst the raging fire tornado,unching endless attacks at him. Yuchi wasughing wildly. He was like a child ying with his favorite toy. His joy was undisguised. Yuchi''s attacks were even more frenzied. Each of his attacks pursued mutual destruction, each of his attacks was imbued with his fighting spirit. The earth trembled. Lava flowed freely, and the ground seemed to groan in pain. The sword qi around him intertwined and attacked Andrew. Andrew''s blood sttered everywhere. Layer uponyer of barriers were erected in front of him, but they werepletely shattered by Yuchi''s wanton attacks. When Andrew''s body fell from the sky, Yuchiughed wildly and chased after him. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao elements in his body erupted. The world rippled with a lingering purple aura. The shockwaves ttened the mountains and dispersed the fog. The 10,000-meter-tall building shook, and the windows shattered. Everyone could hear Yuchi''s crazed roars. Everyone was shocked. Andrew had been in! In the end, Yuchi was left standing next to thetter''s broken corpse, stillughing wildly. Chapter 184 Master, What Should I Do? Andrew was dead! This was something no one had expected! Three final sounds reverberated through the air. First, it was the sound of everything shattering as Yuchi''s technique mmed into Andrew, followed by Andrew''s ghastly screams, and finally Yuchi''s wildughter. When the three sounds mixed together, it sounded like a hellish cacophony. On his deathbed, he finally realized how terrifying his opponent was. An unknown person hadprehended bits of the Dao heart realm while only being in the Dao essence realm. Furthermore¡­ His courage was terrifying! His talent was shocking! He did not die an unjust death. A monster¡­ He was aplete monster! Such a crazy person actually existed in this world. "Damn it!" "He survived!" At this moment, those who were watching from beyond the ck Mountains covered their heads and screamed in horror. It was an unbelievable and uneptable oue! Andrew was a fourth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator! He was strong enough to be the leader of any of their races, including the powerful ones. However, he had been killed by an unknown human. "What a freak!" They were unable to recover from the shock of it all. The impossible had been achieved. Yuchi had killed Andrew! He had killed the chief of the Tiandu division! This was a very satisfying thing, and it made them feel extremely shocked. The high and mighty chief of the Tiandu division had been killed by a nobody in the middle of nowhere. This previously untouchable existence had been dragged off his throne and pulled into the depths of hell. However, Yuchi had also killed all of their nsmen! As a result, the myriad races had extremelyplicated feelings toward Yuchi. They admired him, respected him, and were afraid of him! Still, they did not begrudge his actions. He had won fair and square. ¡­ "This is Yuchi. Was that terrifying aura hidden within his body? To think I was actually worried about him just now" Yu Shengyun had mixed feelings at this moment. The Saintess was at a loss. The battle just now had been beyond herprehension, and it seemed that the man who fought it was as well. She turned her head abruptly and looked at Yu Shengxuan, asking, "Master, what should I do? How should I face him?" What should you do? I have no clue either. Yu shengxuan did not know whether tough or cry. As Yu Shengyun''s master, she was even more speechless. Who could have expected such an oue? Who would have thought that the powerful and terrifying chief of the Tiandu division would actually be killed by Yuchi. Yet this impossible thing had just happened right in front of her. How would she know how to deal with the impossible? She was greatly shocked. While everyone and everything was in a mess, a streak of light shed past, and a figure appeared in front of them. It was Yuchi. He had already returned to his usual calm state. However, that was only his mental state. His body was in tatters. His skin, flesh, and bones were mostly destroyed! Chapter 185 Ill Be Waiting For You In Hanjiang Yuchi was basically a walking skeleton. He looked like a dead person who suddenly climbed out of a coffin. The battle with Andrew was not as easy as it seemed on the surface, in fact, it was not much different from his fight with the Vast Sea Dragon King back then. However, even in this state, his killing intent made everyone at the scene tremble in fear. Andrew''s remnant Dao aura made it difficult for Yuchi to recover and heal quickly. His body was in a constant state of regeneration and destruction, which was shocking to see. Yu Shengyun felt a sense of inexplicable heartache when she saw him like this. He had fought all the way up to this point by himself, unlike the rest of the people present, who had their races backing them up. Her own achievements were all thanks to the support of the angel race. Without them, she would not have reached this level. However, Yuchi had defied all logic to grow to this extent. This battle gave her a glimpse into what he had to aplish alone in order to get this far. Did he feel lonely? Did he feel alone in this vast world where every race lived in groups? She did not know. If he had been from the angel race, he would have been treated like a hero upon his return. Yet there was no one to do so at this moment. Some of the myriad races actually had the urge to go over and help Yuchi. These were from the smaller races who had benefited from Yuchi''s actions in killing the powerful races. Their rankings would rise because of this. Although it was only temporary, the benefits were still substation. However, when they saw the remaining hellfire mes burning on Yuchi''s body, they did not dare to do so. Sword Heart could not bear to see him like this either. Yuchi had saved her twice, and his help had allowed her to obtain the beacons necessary to strengthen the artifact spirit race. Even if her help was unnesary, it was still something she had to do. Just as Sword Heart was about to go over and help Yuchi, Yu Shengyun had already arrived beside him, using her body to support him. Yu Shengyun had made her choice, a choice that she would never have dreamed of making previously. Her body was burning with extreme pain from the remnants of the hellfire mes, so much so it seemed to be scarring her skin. Yu Shengyun ignored the pain. She stood there firmly and looked at the man beside her. After seeing Yu Shengyun''s actions, Sword Heart took a step back. Since the Saintess of the angel race was there, she did not need to interfere. She would repay Senior''s kindness some other way in the future. Then, while everyone was still shocked and speechless, Yuchi spoke up. "I''ll wait for you in Hanjiang for three years. In these three years, no matter whoes to fight me, I will ept the challenge." Yuchi''s tone was very calm when he said this. How could he have made such a terrifying oath so calmly? However, recalling Yuchi''s previous words and actions, none of them doubted him. The other party was really not afraid of the Tiandu division''s revenge. Somehow, this seemed right. Only a person like Yuchi would be able to say such shocking words at this time! Yu Shengyun did not say anything after hearing that. She vaguely understood what Yuchi wanted to do, but had she guessed correctly? She was not too sure. If it was correct¡­ Then she, Yu Shengyun, would be willing to call Yuchi king! At this moment, Yuchi''s gaze met hers. Yu Shengyun''s pale lips trembled slightly. She was looking forward to what he would say, but she was also a little nervous. "If you ever want to leave the angel race, you cane and find me. However, the time limit is three years. After three years, I will leave this ce." Yuchi''s finger bones, which had been destroyed beyond recognition, were ced on Yu Shengyun''s warm face. Yu Shengyun nodded instantly. She did not answer, and did not need to euther. Her actions hadpletely exposed her inner thoughts. At this moment, her heart already belonged to this person. She let go of his hands and watched as Yuchi disappeared into the sky. This was the first battle in which Yuchi had made a name for himself among the myriad races. Chapter 186 Is This True? A few dayster, the beacon exchange waspleted, and the myriad races left the venue. The oue of the hunt was something no one had expected. Before participating in the hunt, all of the races were focused on getting a better ranking. However, this hunt had beenpletely up-ended by a human youth, and 22 of the strongest races'' participants had beenpletely decimated. Not only that, but the chief of the Tiandu division had also fallen in the hunt. The organizer of the hunt had be the prey. In the angel race''s territory. When Yu Huaqing heard about the oue of the hunt from Yu Shengxuan, he almost fell off his throne. It was absolutely impossible for any normal person to remain calm after hearing about Yuchi''s feats. Yu Huaqing had regarded Yuchi''s death in the hunt as a foregone conclusion, and expected him to die isted and helpless. However, Yuchi hadpletely changed the narrative. Disregarding the countless participants who died at his hands, even the team leaders of the 22 powerful races met their end at his hands. As well as the chief of the Tiandu division! Yu Huaqing looked at Yu Shengxuan, who had aplicated expression, "You''re not trying to mess with me, are you?" This was the first time Yu Shengxuan saw Yu Huaqing in such a state of fear, "No, and I''m not the only one who saw it. All of the races that participated in this hunt were witnessed. Yuchi killed the chief of the Tiandu division, Andrew!" Yu Huaqing was speechless. He was afraid. The whole situation had changed abruptly. Although the angel race had Dao essence realm cultivators, he did not know how they would fare against Yuchi, who had killed 22, no, 23 Dao essence realm cultivators. He was a one-man army! Furthermore, the angel race was not on good terms with Yuchi. Now that the angel race had offended such a terrifying expert, their fate would definitely be bleak. At this time, should he go to Yuchi and apologize to him in person? Or should he ask Yu Shengyun to go over instead? From what Yu Shengxuan had said, Yu Shengyun had a good rtionship with Yuchi. Perhaps Yuchi would give Yu Shengyun some face and not pursue the grudge with the angel race. Was this really possible? Would Yuchi really consider Yu Shengyun''s request? Someone who could kill the chief of the Tiandu division did not seem like such a person! How could Yu Shengxuan not know what Yu Huaqing was thinking? Before Yu Huaqing could ask for Yuchi''s location, she added, "Don''t worry, leader!" "The other party doesn''t have a grudge with our angel race!" "Or perhaps it''s more urate to say that he doesn''t care about us." When Yu Shengxuan said those words, she felt embarrassed. They had never taken Yuchi seriously, and had treated him as an afterthought. However, one day, they suddenly discovered that the tables had turned, and that they were the ones unworthy of his attention. In that sense, they were lucky. Since he was basically ignoring them, there was no need to go to Yuchi to apologize, nor was it necessary to send the Saintess to beg for mercy. It was better not toplicate the rtionship between the two parties. Yu Huaqing was momentarily stunned. He looked like had suddenly aged many years. "So it''s like this?" "I was stupid." Looking at how much older her leader looked, Yu Shengxuan could only sigh. They had made their own decisions, and would have to live with the consequences. Still, they had gotten off lightly, and had even benefited from this incident somewhat. Yu Huaqing turned to Yu Shengxuan and said, "As for the saintess, let her make her own decision." "Our angel race are not ungrateful people." "Since she was given this opportunity, if she wishes to leave the angel race and be a free person, she doesn''t need my permission. As the angel race''s leader, I can only wish her a safe journey." It was hard to imagine that Yu Huaqing would say something like that. Yu Shengxuan was also dumbfounded. This was a turning point for the angel race. Perhaps this would herald the start of a change within the angel race. However, no one knew what the future would hold for them. After all, the Heavenly Dao was ever-changing. ¡­ Compared to the angel race, the artifact spirit race was clearly much weaker. Sword Heart had already returned with the old man. Sword Heart and the old man also told the leader of the artifact spirit race about what had happened during the hunt, leaving thetter dumbfounded. Even the exnation they gave was utterly shocking. He found it difficult to envision what had taken ce there. It sounded unbelievable. However, he was thankful that Yuchi had saved Sword Heart. Thanks to that, maybe, just maybe, the artifact spirit race could rise up. There were some pavilions next to Hanjiang, which were used by the artifact spirit race to worship their ancestors. Buried under each pavilion was their leader for an era. Of course, one of these was the one Yuchi was currently living in. Yuchi obviously did not know that he was living in someone else''s grave. He only felt that this ce was still suitable for him to stay. Sword Heart examined her physical condition and found that it was not good. She had at most four years left. After four years, her soul would bepletely devoured by the artifact, and she would be a true artifact spirit. However, it was fine. All of their predecessors had gone through the same thing.. Although it was painful, this was the fate of the artifact spirit race. Perhaps one day, someone would find a solution to their problem. "In half a year, it will be the artifact spirit race''s sacrificial festival." "Senior said that he was originally in Hanjiang." "I wonder if I''ll be able to meet Senior there. Would Senior have been attacked by the people of the Tiandu division by then?" Sword Heart did not know. She could only silently pray for Yuchi. That was all she could do. Chapter 187 Dont Fight A Lunatic In the Tiandu division, there were already many people sitting in a rather secretive and sealed room. These people came from different races, and they all had one thing inmon, which was that they were very powerful. In addition, they did not just serve their own race, but also the Tiandu division. They were discussing a very simple problem, which was how to deal with Yuchi. In order to get the answer to this question, there were a few questions that needed to be answered first. First, what was Yuchi''s purpose in participating in the Tiandu division''s hunt? Second, how strong was Yuchi himself? Third, what kind of person was Yuchi? Only by solving these three problems would they know how to deal with Yuchi. They had to do a detailed assessment before deciding on a n of action. For the first question, normally, the myriad races would participate in the Tiandu division''s hunt to obtain enough beacons to exchange for treasures, and also to increase their races'' ranking. In contrast, Yuchi had obtained arge number of beacons but had abandoned all of them without exchanging them. This was the first time they had seen such a situation in their countless years of organizing the hunt. It was the first time someone did not care about the treasures offered by the Tiandu division. The treasures were the constion prizes they had prepared for the participating races, who sacrificed their geniuses so that the status quo of the Tiandu division could be maintained. However, Yuchi had disregarded this entirely. In that case, he definitely did not participate in the hunt for the rewards. Furthermore, he had openly opposed the Tiandu division. Under normal circumstances, such experts would choose to join the Tiandu division instead. Alternatively, he could have chosen to bide his time before opposing the Tiandu division, which would have been a wiser choice. In the end, they came to a conclusion that he had simply joined the hunt to see how strong the Tiandu division was. He was not here for the rewards, but rather to find a worthy opponent and to enjoy the forting battle. When the Tiandu division chiefs heard this, they agreed with the conclusion, despite how unbelievable it sounded. Then came the second question. How strong was Yuchi? Well, since Andrew was a fourth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, Yuchi, at the very least, had sufficient strength to kill a fourth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. ording to what the other races had said, Yuchi''s injuries after the battle were very serious, and he was on the verge of copse. In that case, Yuchi''s strength should not exceed the fourth-grade of the Dao essence realm. That meant that he was not to be underestimated. A fourth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator was considered outstanding, even among the chiefs of the Tiandu division. "He''s really strong." He was an unstable factor that had suddenly appeared in this world. Then, for the third question... What kind of person was Yuchi? Regarding this question, all of the chiefs had a unanimous opinion. He was either aplete lunatic, or someone whose brain was screwed on differently. Therefore, when all three questions were answered, the most important question was¡­ How should they deal with Yuchi? The discussionsted three days and three nights, and in the end they came to a satisfactory conclusion. Whoever was willing to fight with a lunatic could go fight him. Otherwise, just ignore him.. The answer was a practical one. Yuchi was not a normal person in the eyes of these Tiandu division chiefs. He thought and fought in a way that disregarded logic, and probably did not even care about his life. Under such circumstances, how could they choose to fight Yuchi? It would be a losing situation. They might kill Yuchi, but he would be happy to lose his life in a fight. They, on the other hand, very much treasured their own lives. They had a lot to live for and, for some of them, the fate of their entire race was riding on them. There was no reward or glory to be earned from this victory¡­ Unless they were crazy like Yuchi. Thus, the conclusion was simple¡­ Leave him be and ignore him.. The vast majority of the races were still discussing whether Yuchi would be attacked by the Tiandu division, but they had simply opted for the practical solution. In that sense, one could say that there were advantages to being a lunatic. Chapter 188 A Terrifying Increase In Strength At Hanjiang, the pine trees were covered in a thickyer of snow, and the ground was covered in frost. Yuchi had already returned to Hanjiang. It had been half a year since his battle with Andrew, and his body had gradually recovered. Although there were still many wounds on his body, he had recovered 90% of his peak strength. After half a year of fishing, he had met many different artifact spirits. Thanks to the fact that he had killed so many experts andprehended many techniques, Yuchi''s strength had increased by a terrifying amount. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 14.42 million] [Strength: 12.83 million] [Speed: 16.95 million] [Dao essence realm: Third-grade (6%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 3). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 3) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 8). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] The hunt had increased his physical attributes by 10 million! His Dao essence realm had also jumped from the sixth-grade to the third-grade! Before, it had taken a lot of effort to kill Andrew, but Yuchi could now turn Andrew into a pile of ashes with a snap of his fingers. This was the huge benefit of fighting life-or-death battles. The gains obtained after taking great risks far surpassed the gains from ordinary cultivation. He would spend the next three years in Hanjiang. After that, he would head back to the Netherworld Sea to look for Medusa. During these three years, he was also looking forward to the people from the Tiandu divisioning to fight him. In any case, now that his body had mostly recovered, he could finally examine the various benefits of the Dao essence realm. In the Dao realm, one could spy on the Heavenly Dao and constantly try toprehend it. In the Dao essence realm, one could already decipher the Heavenly Dao and use it to create one''s own techniques. Right now, Yuchi was trying to fuse the techniques he knew and improve their effectiveness and power. In his mind, he continued to feel andprehend the Heavenly Dao elements hidden in these existing techniques. The originally low-level techniques gradually became stronger! [Hellfire Dance] has been upgraded from Level 3 to Level 4! Level 4 to Level 5! As the various Heavenly Dao fragments in his sea of consciousness gradually gathered into the ball of light¡­ Level 6! Level 9! Level 10! It finally stopped when it reached Level 10. The Dazzling Heavenly Dao ball of light floated in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. Yuchi opened his eyes, and a concentrated miniature fire tornado appeared in his palm. This tornado did not cover the sky, but the power of the Heavenly Dao contained within it could even shatter souls! The space around him trembled, and even the fish in the cold river were shocked. Their ancestor had be even more terrifying! "It''s not enough." It can still be improved, but my understanding of the Heavenly Dao itself is insufficient. Perhaps I will be able to improve it again in a few years. He examined the mountain in his sea of consciousness. Some small animals had appeared in the mountain. They were lively and jumping around. There was a miniature world in his sea of consciousness. Naturally, this was not a tangible world, but a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao. It had been condensed from hisprehension and was very different from a real living creature. Yuchi still could not create living creatures. His understanding of the Heavenly Dao was insufficient. "It''s not a big problem to use it to resurrect Medusa. Her soul is stillplete, after all. There''s no rush for it now." "I should wait quietly for the Tiandu division toe." "They will probablye to look for me." Yuchi muttered to himself, and as he spoke, heughed. Staring at the fish in the cold river in front of him, hisughter grew louder and louder. ¡­ In the angel race''s territory, Yu Shengyun had been resting for more than half a year. Now, she had gradually regained her usual calm demeanor. She cultivated very, very seriously, and tried very hard toprehend the Heavenly Dao, but failed. Comprehension of the Heavenly Dao was not something that could be achieved overnight. It required the cultivator to have tenacity. Yu Shengyun was still too young and fickle at this point in time. "I need to calm down. I can''t be anxious. I''ll beughed at." Yu Shengyun had changed into a new dress, which highlighted her fair and wless beauty. She missed Yuchi and wanted to see him. However, now was not the time. Yuchi would only leave Hanjiang in two years, so there was still time. Yu Shengyun would definitely leave with Yuchi. She had already thought it through. Was Yuchi a human? Whether he considered himself one or not, in the eyes of others, he was a human, and everything he did represented the human race behind him. What was the status of the human race in the past? They were trash. However, now that there was Yuchi, things had changed. Even though the human race did not know about Yuchi''s achievements, the other races did. Thus, they believed that the human race had risen up. As for Yu Shengyun, she wanted to leave with Yuchi. She wanted to see what the world looked like and experience the world. Everything had happened so quickly. It was like a dream. p From the time she met him in Hanjiang to when he had saved her during the hunt, so much had happened. Yu Shengyun forced herself to calm down. "No matter what. I have to persevere!" "As for the Tiandu division and the others..." "They''re so powerful, yet they don''t dare to provoke Yuchi. In that case, how strong is Yuchi?" "Even Andrew was not his match." "The n he told me before, what is it?" Yu Shengyun did not understand. She just wanted to stay by Yuchi''s side. She wanted to try and understand him and see if he was really a lunatic. Chapter 189 The Two Children Offering sacrifices to the ancestors was a rtively important matter for the artifact spirit race. Before the start of each sacrificial ceremony, the artifact spirit race would send out one of the most talented boys and one of the most talented girls. The two children would walk at the front of the group, keeping their distance. These two children had to walk all the way to the ancestral temple. Unless they were faced with life-threatening danger, their nsmen would not help them at all. The journey there was very fast, as most of the artifact spirits could ride on swords. The artifact spirits brought along their ordinary nsmen with them and flew through the sky. After the two children arrived at the ancestral temple, they lit incense for their ancestors and cleaned up some misceneous things in the ancestral temple. The other nsmen who had been informed could then alle over. Many of these practices were symbolic, and indicated that the artifact spirit race still valued their descendants very much. To let two children of a few years old walk ahead alone was a test of courage. By giving priority to these two children, it was clear that they ced great importance on the descendants of their race. After all, their future generation would be the foundation and hope of their race. ¡­ The weather was so cold that the ground was frozen. The indescribable cold could prate the skin of some cultivators. The two children were not weak, but if they really stayed around the cold river, they would still shiver from the cold. Amidst the vast expanse of white, the two children were about to arrive at a pavilion. There were quite a few pavilions along the edge of the cold river. An ancestor of the artifact spirit race was buried under each pavilion. These ancestors had either done great things for their race or wanted to stay at the edge of the cold river after death. For the artifact spirit race, the cold river was their origin. It was an honor to be buried next to the cold river after death. Of course, if they really wanted to stay in the sword tomb, there was no problem. It was up to the individual''s choice. However, as the two of them were cleaning up the pavilions on their way here, they suddenly noticed a young man sitting in one of the pavilions. The young man had his eyes closed and waspletely silent. He was holding a strange blood-red fishing rod, sitting on the grave of their ancestor and fishing. What was he doing? Was he crazy? After the little boy and girl confirmed that what they were seeing was for real, they were very angry. That was their ancestor''s grave, but this person was sitting on it and fishing? The little boy was infuriated. Before the little girl could say anything, he had already rushed toward the pavilion. He quickly arrived next to the unfamiliar young man and said, "Who are you? What right do you have to sit on our ancestor''s grave?" "Are you provoking our artifact spirit race?!" Yuchi did not understand. Why had a little boy suddenly rushed over and said such things to him? What did he mean by saying that he was sitting on their ancestor''s grave?, Was there a grave here? Seeing the angry little boy, Yuchi finally understood what was going on. His expression was apologetic. He took the initiative to leave the pavilion and bowed deeply to the boy and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t really know that this was a grave. It was my fault." "You really didn''t know?" "I didn''t." "Okay, then I can''t me you." The little boy stood inside the pavilion. After making sure that the interior of the pavilion was clean and tidy, his expression finally rxed a little. The other party did not seem to have done it on purpose. The fact that he was apologizing to a child showed his sincerity. Therefore, he had no intention of pursuing the matter. "Alright, please leave. Our artifact spirit race is currently paying respects to our ancestors." "Sorry for disturbing you. My apologies for offending you. I will leave now." Yuchi nodded. He took two steps back with an apologetic expression, and then disappeared into a pine forest along the edge of the cold river. The little boy felt at ease. As a child he still felt proud to be able to chase away an adult. ''Luckily, his attitude was good, otherwise I would have hit him a long time ago, haha,'' the little boy thought happily in his heart. The little girl looked at Yuchi with curiosity. Yuchi''s clothes were ragged, and he looked rather miserable, especially since he was not wearing any shoes. He walked barefoot on the ice and snow, not leaving any traces behind. All in all, the little girl had been very worried about the little boy at the beginning. The other party''s seemed truly unfathomable, especially given the fact that he was fishing by the cold river alone. Even as they walked along the edge of the cold river, they would still shiver from the cold aura contained within the river, yet this man had been sitting here motionless. From this, she knew that Yuchi was stronger than they were. After he left, the little girl could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "He really left," the little girl said. The little boy looked at the pine forest in the distance. "He''s quite fast." The little girl took out some tools and started to clean the pavilion. At least the other party did not seem to have any malicious intentions. He should be a very easy person to get along with. "Maybe he''s also one of the natives of this area. Anyway, all of the races in this area look simr. Even if he''s not from our artifact spirit race, I won''t go overboard. The little girl speechlessly nced at the little boy''s smug look. Following that, the boy and girl began to clean the pavilion ording to the rules of their race, making sure that it was clean inside out. They then burned incense in the pavilion. The whole process only took three minutes. They worked quickly, as they were already very familiar with the process. After clearing the area of debris, the little boy sent a message to therge team behind him. The little girl stood at the edge of the cold river and watched the strange scene in front of her. When she was sure that it was not an illusion, she could not help but rub her eyes. "I''ve already contacted them. They''ll be here soon." After the little boy finished speaking, he walked to the little girl''s side. "What''s wrong?" Before he could continue, the little girl pointed at the river and said, "Look at the situation in the cold river. You''ll know why I''m like this after you see it!" When his gazended on the rippling surface of the cold river, he was at a loss for words. Chapter 190 The Fish In The Cold River Under the surface of the water, there were 10,000 fishes. They were one meter apart, and lined up in an orderly fashion as they traveled down the river. It was as if they were following something. Even if the number of fish was not particrlyrge, the little boy felt a strong sense of confusion at the sight of this. "What''s going on?" "What are they following?" The little girl shook her head. How would she know that? "They don''t seem to be like the other fish we encountered along the way. They seem to have their own intelligence and consciousness." The little boy stood at the edge of the cold river in a daze. He did not think that the little girl was exaggerating, because these fish were too strange. They were not ordinary fish. They definitely were not! While they were deep in thought, the rest of the artifact spirits arrived. The people who came to pay respects to the ancestors were not random people. There were about 100 people. Sword Heart was naturally one of them. She was dressed very elegantly. She usually wore ordinary clothes, but at this time, she was garbed in a bright red dress, which stood out amidst the white snow. She also wore a flower crown on her head, a flower sword on her waist, and a pair of thick-soled flower shoes. This was the attire for the sacrificial ceremony. When the little boy and girl saw their nsmen arrive, they immediately reported what they had seen to them. The members of the artifact spirit race immediately went over to the shore to check it out. The situation was just as the children had said. These fish were a little strange. "They are indeed following something," one man said. "The way they''re acting is really surprising," another man said. "How many years has it been since something like this has happened in Hanjiang?" an elder asked. "Perhaps it has always existed, but we have never seen it," another elder said. Sword Heart suddenly said, "Everyone, don''t you feel that these fish are like a race that has just gained intelligence consciousness?" It really felt that way. These fish seemed to be able to think for themselves. This might be the birth of a new race. All of the races had gone through something simr, but seeing it ying out in front of them was still very shocking. They did not know why the fish were behaving like this, but they also had no intention of interfering. These fish had some level of basic intelligence, simr to a one or two-year-old child. Just as everyone watched the fish gradually leave, the little girl told Sword Heart about Yuchi. There was a mysterious young man fishing? When the few great elders heard this, they seemed to vaguely recall something, but it was at the tip of their tongue. "Senior!" Yuchi''s figure had already appeared in Sword Heart''s mind. When Yuchi was in the ck Mountains, he had been fishing there too! Fishing itself brought back her memories of Yuchi. "It can''t really be Senior, right?" While the elders were whispering to each other, a question immediately came out of her mouth, "Did this Senior wear shoes?" Why did Sword Heart suddenly ask them such a random question? Did it matter whether or not that man had worn shoes? As for the other elders who knew about Yuchi''s existence, they instantly understood the meaning behind Sword Heart''s question! One by one, they looked at the little boy and girl with serious and excited gazes. One elder said to the little girl, "Try to recall if that senior was wearing shoes, or what that senior looked like." The little girl suddenly felt that things had taken a strange turn. However, since the elder and Sword Heart had asked, she quickly described Yuchi''s appearance. "He was wearing old and tattered clothes. It looked like they were torn and dirty. His skin was pale, and he was unkempt." "His hair is very long and messy, and his eyes are quite kind. He should be about as tall as some of the adults in our race." "He wasn''t wearing shoes, but he was holding a blood-red fishing rod." "When we found him, he was sitting on the pavilion fishing." After the little girl finished speaking, she looked around at everyone''s reaction. Since not much time had passed, the little girl was easily able to recall what had happened earlier. After all, a person like Yuchi gave her a somewhat special feeling. The little boy was not sure what was going on. Since everyone was silent, he quickly added, "I didn''t bring shame to our artifact spirit race. I couldn''t stand him fishing on the grave of our ancestor, so I drove him away! After he finished, he puffed out his chest with confidence. Everyone was speechless. The elders looked at Sword Heart. It was him! It was Senior! It was definitely Senior! Senior usually wore rather tattered clothes, and from the looks of it, he was not bothered with his appearance. Not to mention, he was not even wearing any shoes! He walked barefoot all year round! Other than Yuchi, who else would sport such an appearance. As for why he was that way, no one knew, or tried to understand him. After all, who could understand the mind of a lunatic? Chapter 191 It Really Is Him "It really is him." "Yes, it is!" "I didn''t expect to meet him here!" Together with Sword Heart, the elders sighed with emotion. The little boy did not quite understand why the people in the race were so surprised. Was there something special about this person? He felt that since the world was so vast, there would always be one or two strange people. This should not be surprising. "What''s wrong?" "Was there a problem with what I did? Why are you so impressed by this man?" The little boy was quite puzzled. He felt that he should bemended. After all, he was also preserving the dignity of his artifact spirit race. The leader walked over to the boy''s side helplessly. He really wanted to rap the boy''s head with his knuckles. ''Just look at the little girl beside you. She''s the same age as you, but she has already realized that something''s wrong.'' ''Sigh¡­'' ''Child, when will you grow up?'' The leader finally said, "Do you still remember the Senior that Sword Heart mentioned?" The little boy immediately nodded. "Yes!" That senior is a great figure that I want to emte!" Of course he knew about this! Everyone in the artifact spirit race knew about this, and they were deeply grateful for that Senior''s grace. However, what did this matter have to do with that? It was inexplicable. The leader sighed. While the little boy was still in a daze, the leader said slowly and seriously, "If our judgment is correct, the Senior you two just saw is actually that great benefactor of our artifact spirit race!" After saying that, the other members looked at each other with mixed feelings. Despite how vast the world was, they still chanced upon this encounter. "He is the benefactor of our artifact spirit race?" The little boy and little girl stood there in a daze. That Senior was actually their artifact spirit race''s benefactor! If the elders and the others were really not spouting nonsense, then let alone sitting on the ancestor''s grave and fishing, even if he had looted the ancestor''s grave, they would not be able to pursue the matter. "I actually used that kind of tone to speak to the benefactor of our artifact spirit race, gulp!" When he thought of what he had done not long ago, he had goosebumps all over his body. The little girl was even more so. When she saw Yuchi leave quietly, she had thought that Yuchi was a very kind person. However, this very same kind person had ughtered so many of the myriad races, including the chief of the Tiandu division! The little girl had already thought that Yuchi was a rtively strong person, but she had not expected Yuchi to be that person her nsmen always talked about. ''I actually just watched him drive away the benefactor of our artifact spirit n,'' the little girl thought to herself. She could not me the little boy entirely for this matter. She was also at fault. She could have done a better job and should have asked about the other party''s background and identity. That way, this could have been avoided. The leader patted the little girl and little boy''s heads. He could sense their frustration and regret. "You two, don''t take this matter to heart." "You can''t be med for this matter. We didn''t tell you about Senior''s appearance." "For Senior to be so kind to you two, it can be seen that Senior is not angry at all. Moreover, from your perspective, you two did not do anything wrong." After the leader finished speaking, the little boy was still trembling with fear. "Will that senior really not get angry?" He still could not figure out if it was their nsmen consoling them or if it was the truth. "If that senior is angry, you wouldn''t be here right now," the leader said. "¡­" The little boy and little girl did not know what to say. It was true though. "Did you guys see which direction Senior went?" Sword Heart spoke up hesitantly. The little boy and little girl were momentarily stunned before quickly pointing in a direction. The elders also understood Sword Heart''s intentions. They knew that Yuchi had said that he would stay in Hanjiang for three years. However, Hanjiang was vast, so it was difficult to find him unless one had sufficient strength. Yuchi had thus waited for those big shots to appear. However, they did not show up because they did not want to fight him. On the other hand, the artifact spirit race really wanted to thank Yuchi, but were unable to find him. However, now that they knew that he was in this general area, things would be easier. If they could find him, they hoped to be able to invite him to their artifact spirit race as a guest so that they could express their gratitude. "I''ll be right back." During the sacrificial ceremony, Sword Heart yed an important role. Anyone given the title of Sword Heart was considered a pir of the race. However, this situation was special, so no one had anyints about Sword Heart leaving halfway through the sacrificial ceremony. Their ancestors would probably approve of this as well anyway. After all, the artifact spirit race always repaid kindness. Sword Heart followed the river path. ''Senior, you''re very fond of fishing, so you must be somewhere next to the river.'' ''It''s only been 30 minutes since you left. I should be able to find you!'' As the Sword Heart went down the river, she spotted the fishes again. These fishes were really following something. Curious, she continued her search along the river. Then, when Sword Heart arrived at the front of the school of fishes, she found Yuchi there as well. She was shocked to find that these fishes were actually following Yuchi! Chapter 192 Senior, Please! The fishes really were following Yuchi. Anyone with a discerning eye could conclude this from a nce. However, there was a problem. Why were these fishes following Yuchi? It did not make sense. These fishes should not have any rtionship with Yuchi. Furthermore, why were they staring at him so intently? She did not know. She took a deep breath, and when she reached Yuchi''s side, her tone was full of respect, "Senior, I''m Sword Heart. It''s an honor meeting you again." Yuchi nodded in response. After that, Sword Heart suppressed the excitement in her heart and extended the artifact spirit race''s invitation to Yuchi. Yuchi now had a choice. Should he ept Sword Heart''s invitation, or should he refuse and stay here and wait for the Tiandu division people to attack? Naturally, he would choose the former. Yuchi agreed. Sword Heart could not believe that Yuchi had agreed so easily, and felt really touched. A mighty Dao essence realm expert had actually agreed to ept her invitation. Actually, Yuchi had chosen to visit the artifact spirit race for a reason. He hade to this vast world alone, so he still had to take a look around to gain an understanding of how these myriad races functioned and thought. Currently, he was only an outsider, staring and judging things from his own perspective. In any case, under normal circumstances, Yuchi was still a very normal person! "Senior, please!" Sword Heart said respectfully. The leader of the artifact spirit race and the other elders were still worried about whether Yuchi would ept Sword Heart''s invitation. When they saw Yuchi appear in front of them, they were stunned. The excitement in their hearts was indescribable! For most of the myriad races, if they invited an expert who was far stronger than them into their own territory, it was a huge risk. After all, if that expert harbored any ill intentions towardthem, would they not have invited a wolf into their home? However, they were not worried about Yuchi. After all, he had helped them before, and had not even asked for anything in return. The little boy and little girl naturally also saw Yuchi. They immediately rushed over to Yuchi and respectfully knelt down to pay their respects. "Senior!" The two children shouted excitedly as they knelt in the snow. Yuchi kindly helped the two children up from the ground. His eyes indicated that Sword Heart and the others could continue to worship their ancestors and pretend that he did not exist. Sword Heart and the others immediately did as they were told and paid their respects to their ancestors in the most solemn way. Without the sacrifices of their ancestors, they would not be where they were now. Their current achievements were built on the constant sacrifice of their ancestors. Of course, Yuchi was also recognized by another little boy and an old man. This little boy and the old man were the ones Yuchi had met when he went to pay his respects back then. The old man was startled when he saw Yuchi among their crowd. On one hand, the old man was extremely excited, but on the other hand, he was quite puzzled. "Senior is so powerful, but why did he specificallye to our artifact spirit race''s sword cemetery to pay his respects?" "He even prepared two leaves." "The fallen leaves return to their roots." Back then, Yuchi had ced the two leaves in front of the tombs of Qingzhu and Taoyao. The old man had taken the two leaves back to their camp and told the other nsmen the news. The two fallen leaves that appeared in Sword Heart''s hands during the huntingpetition were naturally the two leaves that Yuchi had ced in front of their tombs. The little boy looked at his grandfather questioningly. He wanted to ask his grandfather whether they should ask Yuchi why he had gone to worship the ancestors of their artifact spirit race and whether there was anything special behind his actions. The old man naturally shook his head. How could he ask such a question, and what was the point of asking? "Don''t spread this matter to others. It''s enough that you and I know about this matter. Don''t associate Senior with that mysterious person from back then," the old man whispered to the little boy. Although the little boy could not quite understand his grandfather''s intentions, he still chose to obey. He then looked at the young man in front of him with admiration. He thought that if he could reach the height of this senior one day, they would grow into a rather powerful race. Then, they would not have to hide themselves in such a small city. ''Senior, you''re truly amazing.'' ''Perhaps Senior has some sort of rtionship with our artifact spirit race''s ancestors.'' ''Since Senior is so powerful, he must have lived for thousands, or even ten thousand years!'' The little boy thought with envy. In the end, the sacrificial ceremony ended within three days. Yuchi followed this group of people and headed back in the direction of the artifact spirit race''s territory. When they arrived at the city, Yuchi was slightly surprised. The artifact spirit race was built around a st furnace. Although they did not have a lot of high-tech equipment like the humans, they still had a basic level of technology. At the very least, electricity and some ordinary electrical appliances were not umon. The st furnace itself was 300 meters high, so it was likely that the artifacts refined by the artifact spirit race were all cast in this st furnace. The st furnace was now emitting a white cloud of smoke formed by the boiling water vapor, which curled up in the sky above the entire city. The buildings were generally not tall, about three stories. Many neon signs could be seen on the walls of these buildings. The poption of the city should be around 30 million. It was much higher than the poption of the angel race''s city, but stillckingpared to the poption of a human city. After all, a human city already had ten billion people. ''The emergence of beast tamers indeed caused the human race to regress for many years, this thought appeared in Yuchi''s mind. The living conditions of the artifact spirit race were not good. Even so, they still had the determination to climb up. Chapter 193 Soft-Hearted "Are we really going to tell Senior about the predicament we''re in? Senior might not be able to help us solve this problem, and if we tell Senior about this, what if he gets annoyed? After all, Senior is our great benefactor. It wasn''t easy for us to invite Senior to our city, so we should just simply express our gratitude. We shouldn''t make any demands or requests." "I know what you mean. There''s nothing wrong with this line of thinking, but have you ever thought about what would happen if our artifact spirit race were to encounter danger tomorrow? Would you still make the same decision?" "Tomorrow''s matters are tomorrow''s matters. We can''t bring the dangers that might happen tomorrow into today. After all, Senior is not a member of our artifact spirit race, so how can we make such a presumptuous request of our benefactor? If you were in Senior''s shoes, wouldn''t you think poorly of the artifact spirit race?" "But what if Senior doesn''t take this matter to heart at all? Not to mention, if Senior can help us solve this problem, then we can really save a lot of time, and avoid going down the wrong path! Perhaps a few words of guidance from Senior will help us greatly increase our race''s understanding of artifact spirits!" In the city, two groups of people were arguing intensely in a room. These two groups of people held high positions within the artifact spirit race. Usually, they got along quite well and were able to work together for the development of their race. But now, a matter was ced in front of them, so they had already begun to argue. The subject matter in question was very simple. It was about Yuchi. They had arranged a resting ce for Yuchi for the time being, and there would be some excellent performances for him tomorrow. Then, they started debating on something, which was whether or not they should ask Yuchi about some of the problems that their artifact spirit race was currently facing. After all, Yuchi was very powerful, and although they might be on different paths in terms of their martial Dao, he would still likely be able to provide useful advice, which would save lives. Even Sword Heart did not have two or three years to live. Sword Heart''s body had rotted quite seriously. She had used her clothes to cover the blood clots on her neck during the sacrificial ceremony. As a result, the two sides fell into an argument. However, no matter what, both sides were still thinking for their own race. This kind of quarrel would probably note to a conclusion in a short time, and the exact results were still unknown. ¡­ Yuchi stood in the room and looked at the city around him. The city was equivalent to the olden cities of his previous life, perhaps from the 1980s or 1990s. It was not considered particrly prosperous, but it had a warm feeling about it. ''Thinking about it, I''ve been in this world for more than 10 years. 10 years have passed in the blink of an eye.'' ''I seem to have drifted further away from my past self.'' Yuchi observed everything around him calmly. He was just a passerby. It was just that the artifact spirit race had brought back some of his memories from the past, making him feel like he was still a human from that era. ''When did I be like this?'' ''I''ve unknowingly changed so much that I don''t even recognize myself.'' ''Where''s that funny guy from back then?'' Yuchi stood there and sighed softly. In the end, he could not watch Sword Heart die. He saw a few simrities between himself and Sword Heart. Originally, Yuchi did not want to interfere with Sword Heart''s matter. From his understanding, the artifact spirit race was indeed in trouble. However, what about the other races? Would the other races be any better? Definitely not. Just take Prometheus and the pufferfish race for example. It wasn''t easy for Prometheus to be the sect master of the ck Heaven sect. However, he had not even been the sect master for long before he was killed by Fan Yuhe. After that, the pufferfish race, which had finally gotten a chance toe to the ck Heaven sect to develop properly, was once again kicked to the curb because of the sudden arrival of an expert. Therefore, in terms of their current situation, the pufferfish race was in a much worse state than the artifact spirit race. Back then, Yuchi had indeed wanted to take revenge for Prometheus, and had even yed this coin flip game with Fan Yuhe. However, he still did not really interfere with the future of the pufferfish race. He still felt that the future of the pufferfish race was still in the hands of the pufferfish race. After all, he could only help for a moment, not forever. Once he left, they would suffer even more. Peace was earned by one''s own efforts, not by him, or by the charity of others. ''As for Sword Heart, if I can help her, I''ll do it.'' ''Otherwise, she really won''t be able to live for more than a few years.'' ''I''m still rather soft-hearted after all.'' Chapter 194 Saving Sword Heart Sword Heart was in a very bad state. Her condition was so bad that even the other nsmen could see it. She was now wearing a thinyer of clothing in her room. There was nothing else in the room other than a table with various types of medicines on it, which had been concocted based on the information passed down by their ancestors. However, these were not very effective, and could only extend her lifespan by a sliver. Now, underneath her thin clothes, it was even more obvious that her body had beenpletely corroded. 90% of her arms were covered in centipede-like blood vein markings. The upper half of her body was even worse, and had been almostpletely devoured. Her legs looked like they were entangled by a nightmarish creature, and there were many bruises on her fair skin. Even though Sword Heart did not exude any strange smell, just by looking at her, one could clearly sense the aura of death from her body. It was a sorrowful sight. Yuchi did not knock. He appeared in front of Sword Heart silently. He just stood there and looked down at her. There was a lot of cold sweat on her face. Her body was cold and wet. After her Sword Heart circted her cultivation method and temporarily stabilized her condition, she suddenly noticed Yuchi''s figure in front of her. After a brief moment of confusion, she stood up and bowed deeply to Yuchi. "Senior," Sword Heart said. Yuchi indicated to Sword Heart that he did not need to be so reserved. He walked in front of Sword Heart and asked, "Can I take a look at your arm?" Sword Heart was dumbfounded. However, she still very quickly handed over her right hand. She knew that Yuchi did not have any ill intentions towards her. Could he be here to help her? That was unlikely, right? Sword Heart suppressed the excitement in her heart. It was best not to have high hopes for this matter. Yuchi''s gaze fell on Sword Heart''s arm. With a flick of his wrist, he turned the sleeves on her arm to ashes, revealing the arm that was covered with blood marks. Her arm was like a corpse that had been dried up for many years. It was very ugly. Ordinary people would naturally feel disgusted when they saw it. Yuchi closed his eyes and began to analyze the Heavenly Dao elements rted to corrosive poison. There was a reason for everything. Right now, Yuchi was using his terrifyingprehension of the Heavenly Dao to try and analyze the secrets of this corrosive poison. ¡­ Sword Heart''s aura was in a mess. After losing the suppression of her soul, her body''s life force was in a mess. Blood stasis was a symptom of blood vessels rupturing. When the soul left the body, the body would secrete arge amount of blood, rupturing the blood vessels. The internal organs would constantly bleed, destroying the body from within. This was the result of removing one''s soul from the body. The body''s natural instincts to create more blood to make up for the loss of its soul created this mess. After some time passed, Yuchi had already figured out the logical rtionship at work here. The artifact spirits needed their souls to integrate into the artifacts, and as such would gradually separate their souls from the bodies, which would give rise to the abovementioned phenomenon, which would cause the body to gradually and continuously break down. There were only two approaches to solve this problem. ,m To keep the soul from leaving the body, or to restrain the body''s reaction. The former was naturally out of the question. The artifact spirit race relied on their souls leaving their bodies toprehend the Heavenly Dao. They were only able to disy their full potential in this manner. It was an insult to the artifact spirits to ask them to keep their souls from leaving their bodies just to survive. After all, this was the path that they had chosen. Then, what about thetter option? Could he restrain their body''s reaction? He could. The body itself was a good container. In that case, all he needed to do was to station another soul in this body. However, the strength of Sword Heart and the others was not enough to aplish this. This was something that could only be done in the Dao essence realm. He had to find a method that was feasible for a Dao realm cultivator. Was there one? Thinking about it, there was. This was because the soul in the body did not need to beplete. The basic elements of a soul would suffice to deceive the body. Yuchi understood. He said to Sword Heart, "If you trust me, then remove your entire soul from this body. Leaving your soul in this body will do nothing but make this body overreact. Sword Heart immediately nodded. She did not know why Yuchi was doing this, but she believed that if Yuchi could not fix it, then she definitely could not. Thus, she transferred her soul into the artifact not far away. The soulless body fell to the ground, while Sword Heart''s soul was trapped in the artifact. Under normal circumstances, this body would have beenpletely dead, and Sword Heart''s soul would not be able to touch it, much lessmunicate with it. Naturally, there was no way for her soul to return from the artifact to the body, so she naturally became a sword spirit. Yuchi casually took out a flower. By absorbing the ''soul'' of the flower and infusing it into Sword Heart''s host body, even if the soul was iplete, it was enough. It was simple. Since Sword Heart could transfer her soul into an artifact, he could naturally transfer the ''soul'' of a flower into her body. Things were just as Yuchi had predicted. Although her body did not have the ability to think on its own, there was an empty shell of a ''soul'' inside her body, which kept it from overreacting. Then, after a little treatment by Yuchi, Sword Heart''s body recovered itsplexion. The body actually did not show any signs of deterioration. This body originally belonged to Sword Heart, so Yuchi did not need to do anything further. The sword on the ground had already flown into Sword Heart''s hand. Sword Heart could actually return to the body and switch between control of her body and the sword at will! Chapter 195 Breaking The Deadlock The artifact spirit race was a rather special race, and no one knew what their ancestors were thinking. They discovered that moving their souls away from their bodies and cing them in another carrier could greatly increase their understanding of the Heavenly Dao. The more the soul left the body, the more of the Heavenly Dao one would be able toprehend, and the more powerful one would be. The disadvantage of doing so was also very obvious. All of theirprehension of the Heavenly Dao was done through artifacts. Therefore, if their souls left their artifacts and entered their bodies, they would not be able to use any techniques at all. After all, their bodies were not weapons. There was a huge difference between the two, so naturally, theprehension of their Heavenly Dao as an artifact could not be carried out using the body. Yuchi could also put his soul into an artifact now. This was not difficult for him, but it did not have much meaning. If his soul entered the weapon, then all of theprehension he had of the Heavenly Dao would change. Theprehension of the Heavenly Dao in his current body would not be suitable for the artifact. The same thing represented different concepts in the eyes of different people, so different forms naturallyprehended the Heavenly Dao differently. However, the Heavenly Dao was singr, and the end of their path ofprehension was exactly the same. It was just that they had walked different paths. This was why the artifact spirit race had such a big problem. If they wanted to increase their strength, their souls had to leave their bodies. Once their souls left their bodies beyond a certain range, it became irreversible. The body would start to overreact and damage itself until it finally copsed. Strength and lifespan were mutually exclusive. Yuchi''s method now was equivalent to Sword Heart taking over the flower''s soul shell because the flower did not have a soul, just an empty container where the soul should be. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility of nts being able to cultivate and gain intelligence in this world, but that was not the case for this particr flower.. Now, Sword Heart could freely switch her soul''s container. It was a rather ingenious solution. ¡­ Sword Heart cried. She was so emotional that she cried. Her body trembled. She was feeling very strange right now. Sword Heart''s subconscious told her that this body was not hers, but in fact, she could somehow control it. It was like doing things through an extrayer. Although it would feel a little strange, it would not be any different after one got used to it. ,m Right now, there was a flower living in her body! 99% of her soul''s strength was in her weapon. This way, she could control her body from the weapon''s perspective and fight! Moreover, she could also think of ways to increase the strength of her body from the perspective of her weapon! She was saved! She was really saved! Then, she immediately came back to her senses. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yuchi nine times in session! Her head hit the ground with a loud bang each time. Yuchi had no intention of stopping her. If that could make her feel a little better, then go ahead. After that, Sword Heart examined her body in disbelief. Yuchi then opened his mouth and said simply, "This is not a permanent solution. You still need to find a way to split your soul into two in the future." "The flower is a temporary solution to your problem. It will help you resistthe decline of your body." "However, there is indeed a flower living in your body. This flower doesn''t have any consciousness for the time being. However, if yourprehension of the Heavenly Dao bes stronger and stronger, I can''t rule out the possibility that this flower might grow into a living being and take over the body." Yuchi''s memory of the fishes in the cold river gaining sentience and intelligence was still vivid in his mind. Although the current flower was an iplete shell, there was still a possibility of something simr happening. At that time, it would not be Sword Heart that controlled the flower, but the flower that controlled Sword Heart. "When you reach the Dao essence realm, you have to start to split your soul into two. The twoplete souls will be ced in different environments and will develop different personalities. However, you will still be you." Yuchi could give birth to a new soul in the mountain in his sea of consciousness, but that was meaningless to him. He was not afraid of death. After all, he had already died once, and many things could be seen through after dying once, so there was no need to give himself a backup of any sort. However, it was different for Sword Heart. If she did not remove the flower''s soul and rece it with her own soul, it was possible that she would be controlled by the flower''s soul when it gained sentience and intelligence. He felt that this was the only thing he could do for them now. Before reaching the Dao essence realm, the power of the artifact spirit race would increase much more rapidly than that of other races. However, after reaching the Dao essence realm, they would have to spend arge amount of time condensing new souls and transnting them. Therefore, when they reached the Dao essence realm, their progress would slow down. Where there are gains, there are losses. However, this was a matter for them, and not him. "Yes, I understand, Senior!" Sword Heart carefully pondered over Yuchi''s words, and she was suddenly enlightened. Sure enough, an expert like Senior was able to discern the key point of the problem and point it out in a few words. A problem that had gued their race for countless generations had been solved, just like that. Senior''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao was truly terrifying! Of course, as long as a member of the artifact spirit race broke through to the Dao essence realm, they would be able to gain an understanding of souls. Yuchi merely pointed out the way. With that said, there was naturally no need to stay in this room any longer. "You should rest and familiarize yourself with it. If you can do what I said, the rest of your nsmen should be able to do it too." "You guys can slowly polish the little details." "I''m leaving." Sword Heart knelt on the ground and wanted to persuade him to stay, but Yuchi had already disappeared. He had returned to Hanjiang. As for the program they had prepared, he was not really interested in such things. When the artifact spirit race rose up as a race, he would ept their thanks at that point. This was just the beginning for them. Now was not the time. In any case, he had just done what he felt like doing. Chapter 196 Jiuye A woman usually took care of Sword Heart. She had just finished some things and had been extremely tired, so she took a nap. While she did, she vaguely heard some noise upstairs, and it seemed to be the sound of something hitting the ground. She walked up the stairs, feeling even more puzzled. Sword Heart''s status in the artifact spirit race was very high, not to mention that she had brought back a lot of resources from the hunt. Although this was achieved with Yuchi''s support, no matter what, if it was not for Sword Heart''s courage to participate and fight in the hunt, it would not have happened anyway. The woman quickly came to the door of the room. She knocked on the door. "Lord Sword Heart, did something happen? Is there anything I can help you with?" She was extremely nervous. Everyone knew that Sword Heart''s condition was getting worse and worse. Although the woman was not an artifact spirit herself, she had lived with the artifact spirit race for such a long time, so she had witnessed the sorrow of having one''s body corrode and copse. There had even been artifact spirits that had gone mad at the end of their lives. This came from their unwillingness of having one''s life end like that, and the sorrow of reaching the end. A person who was usually quite calm might still exhibit hysteria when faced with a helpless situation. Many artifact spirits had tried their best to fix their lifespan problem, but each had failed time and time again. It was a sorrow that gued their entire race. Then, would Sword Heart sumb to the situation like them? The woman had no idea at all. She could only pray that Sword Heart''s inner self was still rtively calm. While she was busy worrying, the door to Sword Heart''s room was finally opened. However, what appeared in front of her was not an extremely weak Sword Heart, but one whose body had been reborn. She was no longer just Sword Heart. She now had a rather nice name, Jiuye, the name of the flower that saved her life. The woman rubbed her eyes, and opened her mouth wide as she looked at the girl in front of her. She could not believe what she was seeing! Sword heart was actually glowing with new life! How did it happen? The woman asked tentatively, "Lord Sword Heart, could it be that you''ve already broken through your shackles?!" At present, this was the only exnation. Sword Heart must have broken through the shackles of the artifact spirit race. Otherwise, it was impossible for such a scene to have urred. This was absolutely impossible. Then... Then the artifact spirit race could be saved? Just as the woman was about to say something, Sword Heart said in a rather serious tone, "This is thanks to Senior''s help. Where is the n leader and the Grand Elder now? I have something to say to them." The woman was stunned. A senior helped? Senior? What senior? That human youth named Yuchi? It was impossible. Sure, Yuchi''s strength was extremely terrifying, and he had reached the Dao essence realm, and even killed the chief of Tiandu division, Andrew. However, he was a human! How could a human understand the artifact spirit race''s problems with their bodies and souls? However, now was not the time to ask about such things. The woman forcibly suppressed the ecstasy in her heart and brought Sword Heart to the building where the n leader and the others were. On the way, the other nsmen were stunned when they saw Sword Heart''s current state. They were shocked! "Guys, look! Lord Sword Heart seems to have recovered." "Yes, the bruises on Lord Sword Heart''s body have disappeared." "What''s going on?" Very quickly, the news had already spread from one to ten to a hundred! After a short half an hour, everyone in the artifact spirit race knew about this matter, and without exception, they all sighed with heartfelt emotion. If this was true, then there was hope for the artifact spirit race, right? ¡­ The n leader knelt down! He knelt down in the direction of Hanjiang, and the other elders were beside him. The elders all did the same thing as the n leader. They all knelt down deeply in the direction of Hanjiang, expressing their gratitude sincerely from the bottom of their hearts. They already had a rough idea of the situation after hearing Sword Heart''s exnation. They were deeply moved by Yuchi''s terrifying attainment in terms of the Heavenly Dao, as well as by the fact that an outsider had chosen to help their race solve the problem that had been guing them for generations. In a world rife with conflict, such kindness was almost non-existent, and every race would only think about what was best for themselves. Everything was driven by profit. Yet, in this situation, Yuchi had actually helped them unreservedly. This matter was simply unimaginable! It was hard to believe. If they were to tell the other races about this, they would beughed at for telling a fantastical story. He had offered them great kindness, and there was no way to repay him! Senior really was kind-hearted! Chapter 197 A Year And A Half [Past: Hanjiang - Dragon Vein Sword] [Difficulty: First-grade of the Dao realm] [Race: Artifact Spirit] [Technique 1: Dragon Body. Transform your body into a Dragon''s and obtain the Dragon Roar skill.] [Technique 2: Blood Pattern. Shed your skin to deflect a fatal blow.] [Technique 3: Sword Formation. One person can form a formation and block an army of thousands.] [Technique 4: Falling Star. Soar into the sky, bombarding your enemies with a single sword strike, destroying the world.] [Description: There used to be a dragon living in every child''s heart, though most disappeared after childhood.] After Yuchi returned to Hanjiang, a year and a half passed by quickly. During this time, no one came to disturb his daily life. The days passed leisurely. The weather in Hanjiang was not good, especially without the cover of the pavilion. Yuchi was all alone under a pine tree facing the river. Countless snowkes fell on his body. He was like a homeless beggar, but he was enjoying every moment of it. He was rxed and carefree. Unfortunately, he had overestimated the people from the Tiandu division. He had thought that they would be able to bring him some fun. Based on the current situation, the other party clearly did not want to fight him at all. Could he have charged into one of their branches and started a fight? It was definitely feasible. However, the other party had no will to fight, so there was no point in doing so. He would rather fight against the unyielding ancient existences than these seemingly strong but cowardly Tiandu division chiefs. Unless there was really a powerful person who could step forward and prove him wrong. What if the truly powerful people did not step forward? There was a way to get them to do it. However, he was not in a hurry to use this method. There was still a year left, and there was still a chance that they woulde over during this period. Just then, he entered the memory fragment of an expert from the artifact spirit race... The contents of the memory fragment were rtively simple. This was the story of a child who relied on his own efforts to get stronger. However, under those circumstances, the child did not manage to break through to the Dao essence realm. In the end, his body corroded, and his soul was trapped in the Dragon Vein Sword. After a simplemunication with this child, Yuchi found that the child did not regret his actions. He only felt that he had lost the race against time. Of course, this child also fought a battle with Yuchi, as he simply desired to be free. The result of the battle was self-evident. Right now, this sword was in Yuchi''s hand. This sword was roughly the width of a palm, and glowed with a dark blue light. There were also many patterns on the sword. These patterns were not engraved, but naturally urring, making, making the sword look like it was made of dragon scales. This sword could be said to be the most powerful one Yuchi had seen in his years in Hanjiang. Among the hundreds of weapons in his sea of consciousness, it was the undisputed king. However, Yuchi did not need to use it for the time being or, more urately, he did not have an opponent to use it on. If he were to encounter a powerful expert, he would be able to use all his weapons and strengthen his body to a terrifying state. In the beginning, Yuchi could only control a few swords. Now, his soul was already unimaginably powerful, and could control hundreds of swords at the same time. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 14.52 million] [Strength: 13.13 million] [Speed: 19.35 million] [Third-grade of the Dao essence realm (98%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 10). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 10). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 10) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 10). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] The above stats reflected Yuchi''s current strength. All his attributes had not increased much in the past two years. However, hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao had increased greatly. His cultivation had already increased from 6% of the third grade to 98% of the third grade, and he was about to reach the second grade of the Dao essence realm. Yuchi was able to do this in a short two years, which was unbelievable to the other myriad races This was the main reason why these people had repeatedly misjudged Yuchi''s strength. They still used their own benchmarks to judge Yuchi''s ability. Those people from the Tiandu division generally believed that Yuchi''s strength was around the fourth grade of the Dao essence realm, so they did not pay much attention to him. After all, from their perspective, Yuchi''s strength should not increase faster than theirs, especially given that they controlled most of the resources in the world. Furthermore, would such a genius really dare to make an enemy of the Tiandu division? From their perspective, that was not the case. Any rational person would not dare to make an enemy out of Tiandu division, as it would be akin to challenging the public order of the world. Their thoughts were adjusted to fit their own narrative. In any case, was the current situation not very stable? It worked for them. "There''s still a year." "I will return to the Netherworld Sea in a year." "The matter of Medusa has not been resolved yet." When Yuchi had broken through to the Dao essence realm, he already had the ability to resurrect Medusa. However, many things happened which ended up dying him for three years. He did not know how strong Medusa would be after she was resurrected. "Soon, soon enough," Yuchi muttered indifferently. Chapter 198 Master, Im Going To Find Him Yu Shengyun was very happy. She felt that she should be able to adapt quickly after being separated from Yuchi for three years. However, the longer they had been separated, the more she missed Yuchi. She did not know when, but her soul had already been conquered by this man. However, it was all good now. Three years had passed, and she was ready to leave the angel race to find Yuchi. Before she left, Yu Shengxuan found her. Seeing how happy her disciple was, Yu Shengxuan felt happy for her from the bottom of her heart, "Disciple, once you leave the angel race, you''ll have to learn how to deal with many things on your own. Not to mention, you''re staying by such a powerful man''s side. Don''t rely on your appearance, you have to work hard to improve your strength. You have to find a way to be an able helper, and not just a flower vase." Yu Shengxuan took out a jade hairpin after she finished speaking. The jade hairpin was put on Yu Shengyun''s head, making her look even prettier. Yu Shengyun blushed. Although she agreed with her Master''s words in her heart, she still responded coquettishly, "Master, what do you mean by that? I don''t like him. I''m only staying by his side to cultivate because I think he''s strong." Inwardly, she was thinking¡­ ''Even if he has many beautiful women around him, I will definitely be the strongest one!'' ''I won''t just be an able helper. I want to conquer his heart too!'' She still had some pride in herself as the Saintess of the angel race. Yu Shengxuan looked at Yu Shengyun''s blushing face and smiled, "It''s good that you have the confidence. If you encounter problems in the future, you cane back to the angel race. We will always wee you. However, there''s one more thing you need to understand." Yu Shengyun was d to have such a master. But what did her master''sst sentence mean? She was curious, "What is it, Master?" Yu Shengxuan''s palms were already holding Yu Shengyun''s cheeks. Her tone was much more serious. "Silly child. While you''re with the rest of the angel race, those with grudges won''t dare to take action openly, but while you''re out there alone, these people will likelye knocking on your door." "The journey of adventuring is always apanied by a lot of blood and pain." "You have not experienced the dangers of being alone, so you need to remain vignt at all times." What Yu Shengxuan said was the most simple yet harsh truth of this world. Back then, Prometheus had been killed by Fan Yuhe, while Long Fengyun was killed by Yuchi. In the eyes of some people, this was immoral. After all, they had no grudges with each other. However, reality did not really operate on morals. Life in this chaotic was as such. You could not rely on morals to protect yourself. You had to have the strength and fight to protect yourself. In fact, Long Fengyun and Prometheus had trampled on their fair share of opponents in this way in the past as well. Morals only worked to maintain order within one''s own race. On the battlefield, everyone and everything was fair game. There was no such thing as an innocent participant.This was reality. Yu Shengyun nodded seriously and walked to her master''s side mysteriously. She whispered teasingly in her master''s ear, "Master, why don''t you rece me and leave the angel race to go to Yuchi''s side? you should be more suitable to be his wife than I am." Yu Shengxuan looked at Yu Shengyun in shock. When she saw the smile on her disciple''s face, she heaved a long sigh of relief. She paused. "Since you can joke around like this, that''s for the best." A trace of reluctance appeared on Yu Shengyun''s face. "I''m definitely not afraid of the hardships of the world out there. After all, if it wasn''t for Yuchi saving me during the hunt, I would already be dead. So to a certain extent, my life is no longer my own, but his." "In that case, what''s the harm in me following him, even if I have to endure disasters with him? " "I''m just feeling a little reluctant that I won''t be able to see Master in the future, and won''t be able to serve you tea. This is my biggest regret." Yu Shengxuan did not say anything else. The master and disciple pair hugged each other inside the room. Everything could be conveyed without words. People had to be separated eventually. They did not know when they would meet again. Finally, Yu Shengyun said, "Master, I''m going to find him." Chapter 199 Returning To The Netherworld Sea, Medusa It was not difficult for Yu Shengyun to find Yuchi. When Yuchi separated from her in the ck Mountains, he had already returned the angel race''s token to her. So, Yu Shengyun only needed to follow the instructions he had left on the token to find Yuchi. However, when she found Yuchi, he was sitting alone on the shore. His body was already covered in snow, and he was not wearing any winter clothes. He did not even have shoes on. At the edge of the cold river, he stood alone. For a moment, Yu Shengyun actually felt a little heartache. Yuchi now gave her the feeling of a lonely old man, as if he was homeless in an extremely dangerous world. However, when she recalled his terrifying strength, she felt like pinching herself to regain her senses. The man in front of her did not look lonely at all. Perhaps he just did not want to get involved in the regr chaos of the world. He had his own n and way of doing things. The man in front of her had killed the chief of the Tiandu division. "I''m here as promised," When Yu Shengyun spoke up, she felt a little embarrassed. She had adjusted her height, and her wings had been retracted. Now, Yu Shengyun looked like a human. Other than the aura she exuded, she was no different from a human girl. The current Yu Shengyun was indeed a little shy. As the Saintess of the angel race, she had never thought that such a thing would happen to her one day. She had left the safe environment of the angel race and chosen to follow a human youth. "Okay, then we can go now," Yuchi said. Yuchi''s calmness also calmed Yu Shengyun down very quickly. Mmhmm! Yu Shengyun walked over to Yuchi''s side, and patted the snow off his body. During the process, Yu Shengyun looked at the man beside her curiously. "Where are we going next?" "I need to resurrect an ancient being in the Netherworld Sea where the humans live," Yuchi said. "Uh, okay." Yu Shengyun was a little puzzled. She understood the words he was speaking, but putting them together made the whole sentence sound unbelievable. What did he mean by resurrecting an ancient existence? Yuchi did not have any intention of exining this matter in advance. He only looked at the rather beautiful and pleasant woman next to him and smiled kindly, "Perhaps her reappearance in this world can add even a little more color to this poor world." "Perhaps your ancestors might even reappear before you." Yu Shengyun nodded, but she was definitely confused. ¡­ Netherworld Sea prison. Yuchi had not been here for many years, but it was still around. However, the chains anchoring the Netherworld Sea prison were cut off by Yuchi a long time ago, so the location of the prison was unclear. Only the human race''s Department of Inspection could find the location of the prison through their GPS. Yuchi did not want to have anything to do with the people from the Department of Inspection, and also did not want to ask them where the Netherworld Sea prison had drifted to. Yu Shengyun followed Yuchi around. This was the first time she had left the angel race''s territory as an independent individual, and the first time she had seen the world from a personal point of view. She had to admit that this world was truly wonderful. There were too many beautiful ces. It was a pity that she could not stay on the road. Sometimes, they would pass by a sea of flowers, but Yuchi had no intention of going sightseeing, so she had to give up on the idea. She felt that the world was full of all kinds of possibilities. Now that she was at the Netherworld Sea, Yu Shengyun gazed at the ocean that was emitting a faint light. Then, she looked at the man beside her. When she saw him standing on the surface of theherworld sea, she felt that something was wrong. When the man took out the fishing rod, Yu Shengyun suddenly felt the world spinning around her and almost fell from the sky. Did this mane all the way to the Netherworld Sea just to fish? However, the crucial thing was that there were no fish in this ce. This Netherworld Sea was lifeless! Even the basic ingredients for microscopic life were not present here, so what was he trying to do? Yu Shengyun could not hold back her curiosity. She took the initiative to fly over to Yuchi''s side. As tiny ripples appeared on the surface of theherworld sea, she focused her gaze on the Netherworld Sea, on the spot where the fishing line was. A ripple seemed to appear on the surface of the sea. The ripples gradually spread across the surface of the Netherworld Sea. When the ripples reached the hundred-meter-radius mark, a dignified and enchanting woman suddenly appeared before her, which surprised her. Her first instinct was topare the woman in front of her with herself. First, shepared their looks. After a quickparison, Yu Shengyun decided that both parties were on par. The next thing was topare age. This woman should be much older than her, given the maturity she exuded. She even seemed older than her master! In the end, she wondered what the rtionship between this woman and Yuchi was. Were they friends, or were they in a deeper rtionship? This woman walked step by step toward Yuchi charmingly. Then, when Yuchi casually opened his mouth, Yu Shengyun''s eyes widened and she looked at the man beside her in disbelief. Yuchi was indifferent. "Long time no see." "I already have the power to resurrect you. Are you ready to participate in the battle against this world again?" Chapter 200 Ten Years Of Pain When Yuchi first met Medusa, he had been at the peak of his lunacy, in a sense. At that time, he had not realized it, but fishing in the Netherworld Sea had its effects. Those ancient beings were dead spirits, and these dead spirits had a powerful ability to corrode and contaminate the souls of living people. Yuchi, who had just arrived at the Netherworld Sea prison, had not been strong at all, and his soul was even weaker. Therefore, he lost the ability to control his emotions due to the contamination of these ancient beings. From time to time, a malicious desire to fight and kill would appear in his heart, which made him want to kill others, and at times himself. This led to him trying his best to find satisfaction in battle, which gave birth to his twisted personality. Those ten years had shaped his current personality. Right now, Yuchi''s strength had reached an astonishing level, but the residual effects from that experience still existed. It would probably take him a long time to recover from this. Even now, he exhibited an extreme desire for battle, and found great satisfaction in it. The first time Yuchi met Medusa, he did not have high expectations. He had been constantly tormented by the contamination of the ancient beings. He wanted to die. That was the first time Medusa had met him. At the same time, she had shown him the horrors of the Dao realm. At that time, Medusa had not asked Yuchi to resurrect her. She simply spared him to allow him to increase his strength so that he could challenge her one day. After their first true meeting, Yuchi worked really hard. He wanted to kill Medusa, or be killed by Medusa. This way, he could be free from this damned world, free from the obsession and torture of endless battles. In the end, he fell deeper and deeper. When they met for the second time, Yuchi''s strength had already reached the Dao realm, and he had gained a semnce of control over his violent tendencies. He was not as crazy as the first time he met Medusa, and even let her go. It was then that Medusa broached the topic of resurrection to Yuchi. After thinking about it, Yuchi chose to agree. Yuchi''s attitude toward Medusa changed then. He wanted to resurrect Medusa, then fight her fair and square, and then bring her to her knees. In a sense, he was still influenced by his contaminated state of mind. After his strength increased further, Yuchi also revisited the matter between him and Medusa. This time, he did not think from his own point of view. Instead, he thought from Medusa''s point of view. Why had Medusa not killed him when they first met? Was it just because she cherished his talent? That was impossible. How could an ancient empress like Medusa be so soft-hearted? Furthermore, Yuchi had exterminated all of Medusa''s subordinates. As such, the answer was simple. Medusa wanted to be resurrected. She had wanted to seize every opportunity to be resurrected and stand on the stage of this world again. What she, Medusa, wanted was this world. She wanted to live again and show the current world what it was like back then. As for Yuchi, he had been thinking a lot during the years he had spent in Hanjiang. Although he still sounded a little crazy now, he was already much better than before. He had already slowly crawled out of the abyss. Thinking about it, this was a rather terrifying thing. If he had not gone to the Vast Sea, if he had not gone to the Hanjiang, if he had not sorted out his thoughts, he would have beenpletely immersed in the battle and be a mad demon; a mad demon without any logical thinking. Right now, he even wanted to experience true love. This was something that he had not thought about during the ten years hadspent in the Netherworld Sea. Medusa was an extremely enchanting woman. When she saw Yu Shengyun, who was beside Yuchi, she was a little surprised. After thinking for some time, she did not directly answer Yuchi''s question. Instead, she changed the topic and said, "You''ve finally walked out of your nightmare?" "It seems that my evaluation of you back then was correct. In fact, the height that you''ve reached now is even more terrifying than what I had expected." "I thought that it would be another thousand years before I saw you again. I didn''t expect that you would be such a terrifying figure in just a few years." "So, when you first met me, you could already see that my mind had been contaminated?" Medusa calmly nodded. While Yu Shengyun was filled with hostility, her face was as calm as the surface of the Netherworld Sea and strangely beautiful. "Of course I could see it. If you had my strength back then, would you not be able to see the sorrow of a young man?" "I''m sure you would be able to as well. However, in that situation, I couldn''t give you any help at all. In order to survive, in order to stand on this world again, I pushed myself in front of you and became your enemy." "Although I don''t know why you''re so terrifying right now, and whether or not I helped you, I still want to congratte you. Right now, you''re graduallygaining control over the violent aura in your body. You''re slowlying out of your nightmare." "I know it wasn''t easy." "But it''s clear that you''re on the path to sess." "Congrattions." "Congrattions from the bottom of my heart. You''re even more outstanding than I first thought." Yuchi looked at Medusa''s admiring expression and unhurriedly said, "As the master of the Netherworld Sea, you sure have a lot to say. Is it because you really feel that I have the ability to resurrect you, so you''re starting to get antsy?" Medusa walked up and gently cupped Yuchi''s face. Her charming eyes stared into his. "Of course I''m nervous. It''s been many years since I''ve personally experienced the beauty of this world." "What are you still waiting for?" "Are you waiting for me to kneel down and call you husband?" "Or are you waiting for me to beg for mercy so that you can be a little gentler to me?" Chapter 201 Resurrection Yu Shengyun was very unhappy now. She had no idea what the rtionship between Yuchi and this woman was. She did not even know who this woman was or what race she was from. When she saw the woman leaning on Yuchi, she could not help but want to stomp this woman into the depths of the Netherworld Sea. ''Really?'' ''Can''t you be a little more reserved?'' ''Are you a girl?'' ''Do the people in your race know how shameless you are?'' Yu Shengyun had no idea what was going on between Yuchi and Medusa at all. She simply felt that Medusa''s behavior was not desirable. Why did a woman appear in front of Yuchi out of nowhere and behave so intimately with him? If Yuchi was not by her side at this time, she probably would have made a move. How could she let this woman behave like this? Yuchi, on the other hand, pulled Yu Shengyun to his side and gestured to Medusa. He took a step back and said, "I forgot to introduce this beautifuldy. Her name is Yu Shengyun." Yu Shengyun stayed in Yuchi''s arms. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and her mind was filled with many thoughts. She looked at Yuchi in disbelief. What did that mean? So fast? Why would he suddenly say such things? This hadpletely exceeded her expectations. Why was he telling this to another woman? Was he making their rtionship public? This was too embarrassing! She was at a loss, but also very satisfied. You should have said so earlier. ''Hmph!'' ''As for you, a woman whose name I don''t even know, no matter how hard you try, Yuchi doesn''t have any interest in you at all. Don''t you feel embarrassed? Don''t you think that what you did just now was shameless?'' ''Did you really think that there was no connection between me and Yuchi?'' Yuchi had no idea what Yu Shengyun was thinking about at this moment, and continued speaking to Medusa. "Our rtionship is more or less like this. I will still keep my promise to you and resurrect you. As for what you want to do after that, that will be up to you to decide." Medusa looked at Yu Shengyun, who was blushing, and her sharp eyes narrowed. She did not say anything. It was considered a silent agreement. Next, Yuchi took Medusa to the mountain in his sea of consciousness. Medusa sat on the top of the mountain without saying a word. Currently, Medusa was in a state where only her soul existed. Her spirit had not beenpletely destroyed, but it would take some time for it to slowly recover and form a new body. As for whether this period of time would be one year, ten years, or a hundred years, it was unclear. Therefore, the current situation was a bit special. Medusa was temporarily staying inside Yuchi''s sea of consciousness as a soul. Under such circumstances, Medusa''s every move was under Yuchi''s observation. Yuchi could even kill Medusa easily. However, he would not do such an absurd thing. One day, when Medusa began to condense a body around her soul, she would leave Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. With Yuchi''s help, Medusa should be able to resurrect herself in this world. Yuchi looked at Yu Shengyun, who was still blushing, and shook his head. Was this still the same Saintess from back then? Why does she look so out of sorts. Sigh¡­ ¡­ As they continued on their journey, Yu Shengyun gradually regained herposure. She looked curiously at Yuchi. There were too many questions in her mind right now, but if she were to ask them one by one at this time, would that not make her seem too ignorant? Yu Shengyun was in a dilemma. On one hand, she really wanted to know about that woman, but on the other hand, she was considering whether it was really appropriate to ask "If you have any questions, just ask me directly. Is there really anything to be afraid of?" He was really straightforward! This man was really straightforward! ''Alright then!'' ''If I ask too many questions, then don''t call me a busybody or ignorant.'' Yu Shengyun then asked, "So, who is that woman?" Yuchi looked at the curious Yu Shengyun. "Her name is Medusa. I''m not sure what race she''s from exactly, but she used to be the master of the Netherworld Sea. She seems to be a legendary figure." Medusa was currently in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, so she could not hear the conversation between Yuchi and Yu Shengyun. Yu Shengyun nodded slowly. As expected¡­ She still did not understand. The master of the Netherworld Sea? Was that a rare race among the myriad races? She had never heard of it before. Yu Shengyun continued to ask, "Then, where is Medusa now? I saw her suddenly appear, and then disappear." "She''s currently recuperating in my sea of consciousness. Once her soul has recovered, we can proceed with the matter of her resurrection." Yu Shengyun was momentarily stunned. Her body fell from the sky and into a mountain. Then, she rushed over to Yuchi''s side and asked in disbelief, "Resurrected? She can actually be resurrected?" Yuchi nodded. "Of course. Do you want to try too?" "Can I? I also want to see what''s in your sea of consciousness!" "Hehe." This Saintess''s brain was probably not working well. After exining the situation to Yu Shengyun, Yu Shengyun finally understood the reason why Yuchi had returned to the Netherworld Sea. It turned out that Yuchi was strong enough to resurrect the dead. Was this really the Dao essence realm? Although she was not at the Dao essence realm, her n leader was. However, she had never heard of her n leader being able to resurrect anyone. In fact, this was not because Dao essence realm cultivators could not do it. Any Dao essence realm cultivator with a little bit of strength could do this. However, the caveat was that the soul of the resurrection target had to beplete. The souls of people who died in battle would definitely be damaged. There was no way to resurrect after the soul was damaged. Moreover, there were high requirements for the quality of the soul itself. It required the soul to be extremely powerful. Otherwise, he would not be able to ensure the stability of the soul. This could be seen from the ancient existences that Yuchi had encountered. Only a small number of them couldmunicate normally. Most of the ancient existences had barely managed to protect the integrity of their souls, but had already lost the ability to think. As such, it was absolutely impossible for them to be resurrected. Therefore, it was not difficult to resurrect, but the difficult part was finding someone who could be resurrected. After she understood, Yu Shengyun thought about something else. If this woman named Medusa was really resurrected, would this impact the current world? Perhaps it would, but perhaps it would not. While Yuchi was flying over a mountain, he said to Yu Shengyun, who was deep in thought beside him, "Let''s go down and take a look. These mountains are covered with fresh flowers, which are quite beautiful." Yu Shengyun was shocked! Was this really Yuchi? Who are you? Where did that crazy man go? Chapter 202 Within Expectations And Beyond Expectations Yuchi took Yu Shengyun and stayed there for a month. During this month, he did not cultivate. Yu Shengyun was very happy when she first arrived at this mountain range. She felt that Yuchi was being very considerate of her. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to stop here. However, before Yuchi could get tired of the flowers in the mountain range, Yu Shengyun gradually lost interest in it. Within just a short day, she felt that the flowers in front of her were no longer as interesting as she had imagined. Some things were best enjoyed from a distance. As such, for the next 20 days, she sat under a big tree in the center and closed her eyes to cultivate. Yu Shengyun knew very well the difference in power between her and Yuchi. It was just like what her master, Yu Shengxuan, had said. If she wanted Yuchi to value her, then her own strength must be very powerful. If she just stayed behind this man forever, then one day, this man would suddenly go so far that he would be beyond her. This was reality, and Yu Shengyun was not a clueless child. However, when she thought about how he behaved, she still felt a little strange. Sometimes, when Yu Shengyun opened her eyes and looked at Yuchi, she could see him standing in front of some flowers and looking at them calmly. She did not know what he was thinking about, or if he was even thinking about anything at all. After a month had passed, this small interlude ended. Yu Shengyun felt that the flowers did not seem to have much meaning. It was better to cultivate. After all, this chaotic world operated on strength. However, when they finally left, Yu Shengyun could not help but look at the sea of flowers that was gradually disappearing. She suddenly felt like staying another day or two. However, thinking about it, if she made this request, then Yuchi would probably strangle her to death. She did not look at the flowers when she was there, but started to miss them when she left. That was simply akin to asking for a beating. Yu Shengyun smiled and asked innocently, "Where are we going now?" "We''re going to the ck Mountains where the hunt was held," Yuchi replied without hesitation. What was the point of going to the ck Mountains? There was nothing there other than corpses. Yu Shengyun could not understand and asked, "What''s so special about that ce? Why do you want to go there?" "I want to go fishing," Yuchi said. Pfft! Yu Shengyun sighed inwardly. ''It was expected, but also unexpected.'' She had roughly guessed what Yuchi''s reply would be, but hearing it from his mouth still surprised her. Still, Yu Shengyun was definitely going to follow Yuchi. Even if his current behavior seemed a little strange, it was just fishing after all. She would not be affected. She could just stay by his side and cultivate by herself. ''What''s the point of fishing, though?'' ''I don''t get it at all.'' Yu Shengyun could not understand why Yuchi liked to fish. If Yuchi was an ordinary person, then he could still relish the joys of struggling to reel in the fish. However, Yuchi was a Dao essence realm expert. If he really wanted to, he could fish up the entireke with a flick of his finger. What kind of fun was there in that? To her, his obsession with fishing made him seem just like a child. Mmm. A child. A child who had just learned how to walk was very interested in walking. They would run around randomly and often do some very dangerous things. However, as they slowly got used to it, it was difficult for them to find joy in simply walking, and walking would just be another mundane thing. Therefore, it was very strange. The first time she met him, he had been fishing in the cold river. At that time, she did not have a proper understanding of his interests and hobbies. After that, when the hunt started, he stayed by theke in the center of the ck Mountains to fish. Hmm... What about fishing made him happy? Yu Shengyun looked at the man beside her in confusion. This made Yu Shengyun feel that this man in front of her was unfathomable. She felt that this man could do many things that no one else in the world could do. It had not been long since she and Yuchi had left the angel race''s territory, yet they had already met the former master of the Netherworld Sea. Even though she did not know who that was, it sounded like a very powerful title. Yuchi turned to look at her with a puzzled expression. "Why are you looking at me?" Yu Shengyun was shocked. She retreated in mid-air a few meters. She was like a cat who had stolen a piece of fish and was caught. Yuchi was helpless. He seriously suspected that there was something wrong with the angel race. Why would the angel race choose such a silly little girl to be their Saintess? "If I have time in the future, I would like to find your n leader and reminisce about the past. I would like to ask him how he chose you to be the saintess. If he has any difficulties, I can help him figure things out." Yu Shengyun instantly became unhappy. She proudly puffed out her chest and said, "I''m just this way in front of you. In front of others, I''m far more calm, a noble existence that is beyond reach. Under such circumstances, you should be feeling happy instead of suspecting that my n leader had unspoken issues." Yu Shengyun continued even more boldly, "Let''s not talk about me. I am very confused as to how a man like you would appear in the human race. Somehow, I ended up following a crazy person like you, and you even took me to the sea of flowers to y for a month." "You''re the one who''s crazy on one hand, but on the other hand, you''re so calm that it''s creepy." "It''s a contradictorybination." "Sometimes, I can''t even understand what you''re thinking about!" "Especially when I saw you amidst the flowers one day. You were actually smiling foolishly at a toad!" "I was shocked. I can''t understand what you''re thinking at all." Chapter 203 You Are Indeed A Talent Smiling foolishly at a toad? Yuchi was confused. He had never done such a strange thing. If it were about himughing like a fool, then there were indeed times when he could not control himself. During this month-long period, his thoughts had simply been on one thing. Medusa. The reason why he had chosen to resurrect Medusa this time was very simple. It was to let Medusa stir up chaos in the world. Things were still too peaceful now, and it was difficult to make great breakthroughs in an era that was too peaceful. As for what Medusa would do next, or whether Medusa could do this alone, this was the key point that Yuchi had been thinking about. As for smiling foolishly at a toad? He admitted that he might have been a little crazy before, but it was impossible for him to do such a thing. Even a piece of white paper has two sides. Let alone a human. There was a slight pause. Yu Shengyun then became bolder. She gently leaned her body into Yuchi''s and stopped flying, allowing Yuchi to take her wherever he flew. When Yuchi did not refuse, she spoke up. "There''s a question I''ve been meaning to ask. I wonder if you can give me a more direct answer." "What?" Yuchi lowered his head and looked at the beauty in his arms. "Do those fish taste really good, or do you have a special hobby?" Yu Shengyun finally gave voice to her inner thoughts. "Are you curious about why I''m fishing?" Yuchi asked in shock. "Yes," Yu Shengyun replied. It had truly been a long time since he had been this surprised. "So when I was fishing in the Netherworld Sea in front of you, you couldn''t tell what was going on?" Yu Shengyun nodded in a daze. She recalled Yuchi''s actions in the Netherworld Sea in detail. From her memory, Yuchi had just been standing on the surface of the Netherworld Sea and fishing. Then, the Netherworld Sea began to change, and that woman called Medusa appeared. After that, Medusa touched Yuchi''s face and said some inexplicable things. Was there anything else that happened? She did not understand. Yuchi brought Yu Shengyun along and moved even faster. The scenery below was constantly changing. In the end, he said with a ratherplicated expression, "As the Saintess of the angel race, you are indeed a talent of a different sort. I''ve shown you everything, but you''re still oblivious to what was going on. This is something I didn''t expect." "Ah, is that so?" She was still clueless, and had no idea what Yuchi was talking about. Yuchi did not know how to exin it, so he could only say, "After we reach theke in the ck Mountains, you should watch carefully. When you battle the prey I''m fishing for, you should be able to understand why I fish. You might even find out something deeper about me." Yu Shengyun nodded. She decided to observe the process of Yuchi fishing. However, Yuchi had said that she would have a battle with his prey. How could she fight? The target of his fishing was a fish. Fighting with fish? It felt like he was looking down on her. She might be inferior to him in terms of strength, but she was still a bona fide first-grade Dao realm cultivator. Why would she fight a fish? The only fight she would have with a fish was a fight with herself, deciding how she would cook the fish. Still, that fight would notst long either. She really liked the taste of grilled fish. ¡­ Time passed by quickly. After a few days, they reached the ck Mountains. Yuchi was genuinely worried about Yu Shengyun''s intelligence. He was usually a calm and quiet person, but this time, he had really been shocked by Yu Shengyun. He had revealed some of his secrets in front of her, but she had missed them entirely. Could it be that she had only paid attention to Medusa? Did she trade her intelligence for her looks? Yuchi faintly nced at the beauty who was sizing up theke in front of him, but did not say anything. Then, he walked toward theke. Theke itself had a name, and it was called the Eye of ck Ice. After the hunt, and the battle between Yuchi, Andrew, and the other Dao essence realm cultivators, the entire ce was devastated. Only three years had passed since then, yet it had already returned to how it used to be. Nature was truly powerful, and resilient. Currently, the Eye of ck Ice was pitch-ck, dark, and cold. Their surroundings were enveloped by a cold fog. "Now, look carefully. After I catch the prey, you can try to fight it." Yu Shengyun did not know whether tough or cry. "I''ll do as you say then." Inwardly, she thought, ''I never expected to fight a fish one day.'' ''Although I''m not that strong, I''m not that weak.'' Then, Yu Shengyun saw Yuchi walk over to the side of the Eye of ck Ice. Once the fishing rod covered with blood-red patterns appeared in Yuchi''s hand, Yu Shengyun''s eyes looked even more carefully. She did not just want to be a decoration by his side. She wanted to be someone he valued and was irreceable. Then... The situation took a weird turn. First of all, Yu Shengyun noticed that there was no bait at the end of Yuchi''s fishing line. However, when the fishing line was about to touch the surface of the Eye of ck Ice, an abomination appeared at the end of the fishing line. She was not sure what it was. It was bloody and very strange! Next, some slight ripples began to appear on theke, which seemed to have something to do with the fishing line. However, once she took a closer look, the situation waspletely different. It was as if the fishing line had passed through space! It was clearly in front of them, but it did not feel like it was in front of them. Then... More and more ripples began to appear. Some powerful magic seemed to be awakening some hidden thing under theke, summoning it! Then, she heard some cracking sounds, and the ripples stopped abruptly, and the surface of theke became calm. "What happened?" Yu Shengyun stared at the surface of theke carefully. The visibility was poor, but thanks to her cultivation, she could still clearly sense the changes that were happening on theke. Just when Yu Shengyun was seriously suspecting that Yuchi was just trying to make something up, something seemed to appear under theke in front of her, attracting her attention. She lowered her head to take a closer look¡­ Chapter 204 You Call This A Blessing? Soon after. A rather sinister and terrifying evil figure, with a maggot-like face, emerged from theke. The coldness emitted by this creature made her extremely afraid. She could clearly feel that her soul was being contaminated by this thing. She felt fear, not because of its strength, but rather because of how potentially dangerous it was to her soul. Inwardly, she screamed. ''What is it?'' ''Why is it so ugly and so disgusting?!'' Fortunately, Yu Shengyun was powerful enough to resist its corrosive effects, and would not go crazy just because she had encountered this ancient being. However, her keen sense of danger kept sending warning signals to her. Unlike her, Yuchi had not had this kind of perception ability back then. It was the right choice to escape. There was no benefit to fighting against such a thing, even if she won in the end. The damage to her soul would make it a pyrrhic victory. While she was in a state of deep thought, Yuchi spoke up from behind her, " Can you try to fight it?" Yu Shengyun did not answer Yuchi''s question immediately. She first returned to Yuchi''s side. After she was sure that the thing in front of her was suppressed by Yuchi, she carefully said, "Could it be that you were not fishing before, but fighting these sorts of things?" She finally understood! She connected the dots between Yuchi''s fishing rod and the subtle changes in the surroundings. Yuchi looked like he was fishing casually, but in fact, he was performing a rather evil ritual with his fishing rod. He was summoning a very ghostly and terrifying thing from the dead! After getting Yuchi''s confirmation, Yu Shengyun looked at the calm man beside her in disbelief. "Why? Why would you mess with this sort of thing? I can sense its ability to contaminate the soul, and you definitely can too. It''s very ferocious!" "That''s right." "Then why?" "In order to increase my strength. If I defeat them, they will bless me," Yuchi said. Yu Shengyun eximed, "Blessing? You call this a blessing?" "I can feel it! This is definitely not a blessing! You could even call this a type of possession! If your soul wavers even a little, these things would immediately contaminate you, seeping into your heart!" Yu Shengyun was not exaggerating at all. Yuchi smiled. "Let''s put that matter aside for now. Do you want to fight it and learn from it?" Yu Shengyun wanted to refuse. However, when she saw Yuchi standing beside her, she thought about it and chose to agree. "Alright, I still want to experience it a little," she said. Yu Shengyun tried to stabilize her mind and calm herself down. Then, she stood on theke. When the thing in theke slowly floated up, Yu Shengyun felt a chill run down her spine. This was definitely a normal fight. Even if the myriad races were cruel, none of them could disy such a terrifying aura. This aura this thing exuded wanted to take her for itself, eat her soul, and then control her body. It felt both terrifying and disgusting at the same time. The result of the battle, though, was very straightforward. With Yu Shengyun''s current strength, she could easily deal with an ancient being of this level. She just used a technique casually and killed the ancient being. However, internally, she was fighting against something that was quite ugly in her soul. After she had fought with it, it kept trying to enter her sea of consciousness. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. She frantically guarded her sea of consciousness, trying her best to keep her sea of consciousness from being contaminated by it. If she was alone, she definitely would not be able to block these ancient "blessings", but with Yuchi by her side, it was different. It was as if Yuchi had inhaled a mouthful of torturous hot smoke. His body trembled slightly and he shivered. Then, he returned to normal. Yu Shengyun was stunned! She looked at Yuchi''s performance in a daze! This man... What was going on! Is this even possible? Could he really suppress such a dirty thing? Yu Shengyun was sure that if she really epted the so-called ancient blessing, her sea of consciousness would be impure. This would be very dangerous, and in the future, she would have to be on guard against the attack of this thing every day and night. Over a prolonged period, would she not go crazy? Yuchi acted as if nothing had happened. Every day, he could pull apletely different thing out of this cold and gloomyke, and then destroy it with rtive ease. Yu Shengyun stood at the side and shivered. So Yuchi''s target was not the ordinary myriad races, but rather these demons and ghosts? After killing these demons and ghosts, their aura of resentment or other things directly entered Yuchi''s body. Yu Shengyun felt fear just by looking at the scene of the evil aura entering his body. ''Doesn''t that harm him?'' ''If that evil aura entered my body, I''m sure that my sea of consciousness would be unstable.'' ''Furthermore, it''s not just one or two evil auras. There are different evil auras entering his body every day, all of which are quite terrifying. How is Yuchi able to deal with it all so easily?'' Yu Shengyun thought in amazement. Then... She was enlightened. It was not because he was ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times stronger than she was, but because he waspletely used to it! Moreover, this was not a form of resistance, but a form of suffering! Yu Shengyun walked over to Yuchi''s with an unusually solemn expression. Her hand grasped Yuchi''s right hand, and her eyes were pleading. Then, she asked Yuchi, who was slightly puzzled, "Can I take a look at your sea of consciousness?" After one''s cultivation reached the Dao realm, if one obtained the other party''s permission, the cultivator could enter the other party''s sea of consciousness. In essence, it was like entering someone else''s dream. It required the other person''s consent, though, especially if the other person''s strength was much stronger. Yu Shengyun wanted to take a look at Yuchi''s sea of consciousness! She was extremely curious as to how it looked. Chapter 205 Yuchis Sea Of Consciousness "You want to take a look inside my sea of consciousness?" Yuchi was puzzled. He felt that there was nothing special in his sea of consciousness, and everything inside should be no different from ordinary people. Why did Yu Shengyun want to take a look inside his sea of consciousness? Just as he was about to say something, he noticed Yu Shengyun''s pleading gaze. "Just let me take a look at your sea of consciousness, alright? I just wanted to answer the questions I have in my heart." "I also definitely won''t do anything to hurt you." "After all, even if I wanted to hurt you, I wouldn''t stand a chance. You''re so much more powerful." Yu Shengyun begged Yuchi to trust her and let her enter his sea of consciousness so that she could see what was going on in his mind. Yu Shengyun felt that something was not right. As for what the real situation was, she would only know after she entered Yuchi''s sea of consciousness! As expected, acting coquettishly worked. "Alright," he said. Naturally, Yuchi knew that Yu Shengyun did not have any intention to harm him. "I will guide you into my sea of consciousness. You don''t need to worry about anything." "En!" "Brother Yuchi is the best!" She was pulling out all of the stops to earn his favor. Yu Shengxuan did mention it before she left, telling her to use the begging trick if he did not agree to her request. Of course, she could not use this method too often, and she could not be too much of a bother either. She had to keep it within limits. Yu Shengyun was extremely happy to be able to persuade Yuchi to let her enter his sea of consciousness. This meant that Yuchi trusted her, which felt amazing itself. It meant that she had a ce in his heart. Yu Shengyun did not waste any more time. She leaned into Yuchi''s armsfortably. Following Yuchi''s guidance, what appeared in front of Yu Shengyun was a chaotic space that was covered by a fog. After a while, when the fog became clear, a door appeared in front of her. It was a ck iron door that looked extremely heavy and ancient. The surface of the mysterious iron door was covered with many bloody lines, and within these bloody lines, one could see many twisted faces. 1,000 faces? 10,000? Or more? She did not know! Countless faces were sealed in the ck iron door like chained devils. The size of the ck iron door was quite terrifying. It stood in front of Yu Shengyun like a primeval gate that connected heaven and earth. Yu Shengyun had not even entered Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, yet the appearance of this door was enough for her to clearly sense the difference in strength between her and Yuchi. The pressure from the door alone rendered her motionless. If Yuchi wanted to kill her now, she would not be able to resist. Trust was a two-way thing. There would be a door in everyone''s sea of consciousness. This door was one of its self-defense mechanisms. Different people would have manifest different mechanisms. For some, it would be in the form of guards, while for others, it would be weapons. Yuchi''s was a door, while Yu Shengyun''s was an ocean. The effect was the same. ''I once entered my master''s sea of consciousness to study her inheritance.'' ''Master''s sea of consciousness was much more open and pleasant to the eye than his.'' ''Rather than a ck iron door that seems to cover the sky, hers was an ancient world tree. Furthermore, what''s with these twisted faces?'' Then, just as she was thinking about how to enter the door, the door opened on its own. As the giant door split open from the middle, many nightmarish faces were torn apart, which made for an impactful scene, especially for Yu Shengyun. It was as if what appeared in front of her was no longer someone''s sea of consciousness, but a real scene from hell! ''How terrifying!'' ''It feels like I''m about to enter the depths of chaos or the abyss!'' Then, what Yu Shengyun saw in his sea of consciousness shocked her even more. After the ck iron door opened, and the nightmarish faces were torn apart, apletely different scene greeted her. ¡­ Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was like a pure and wless peak above the clouds! Amidst the clouds, she could see a huge mountain. The mountain was something that could only be condensed after one reached the Dao essence realm. It was a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao! Walking on the clouds, Yu Shengyun felt like she was a lostmb. The glory and majesty of this mountain made her want to kneel down in worship. Not only that, there were also many weapons hovering in the sky above the mountain, each filled with a differentprehensionof the Heavenly Dao. These weapons were intertwined with each other to protect Yuchi''s mountain! What were these weapons? It was very strange. ''He really is a very powerful man. The strength of my soul in my sea of consciousness is far inferior!'' ''If the strength of his soul is like a vast ocean, then my spirit is like a cup of water!'' She continued to walk above the clouds, trying to find something that did not fit in with this majestic scene. However, after searching for about three minutes, she still did not find anything that was out of ce. If one looked down at the clouds from the sky above, the clouds seemed to form its own rolling sea, which was the origin of the term "sea of consciousness". "It''s really pretty." "It also exudes a kind of holy aura." "I guess I was overthinking things just now." Yu Shengyun heaved a long sigh of relief. ording to Yu Shengyun''s understanding, since Yuchi had received the ''blessing'' of so many evil souls, his mind should be in a mess. At the very least, she should have been able to see signs of disorder in his sea of consciousness. However, the reality waspletely different from what she had imagined. Chapter 206 Heaven And Hell Yuchi''s mind was rather calm. The mountain at the center of his sea of consciousness was a manifestation of his power. His sea of consciousness looked perfectly fine. This made Yu Shengyun feel veryfortable, but she was still worried that Yuchi would be hurt by these evil spirits. After all, she had just sessfully killed an ancient being, and its evil aura was still trying to enter her sea of consciousness and attack her. Considering how Yuchi fought with so many ancient beings, she could not understand why his sea of consciousness was perfectly intact. "His sea of consciousness is very clean, almost like paradise." "There are no distractions or abnormalities here." "The woman named Medusa should be nurturing her soul in this mountain. I wonder when she will be able to sessfully condense her body and what sort of changes she will bring to the world when she reappears." Yu Shengyun looked at the mountain in the distance. She really wanted to take a look at the mountain up close, but she gave up on that idea after some thought. Since Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was perfectly fine, it was not good for her to stay. ''Let''s go. It''s about time.'' However, Yu Shengyun still could not understand how Yuchi was able to maintain such a peaceful sea of consciousness after absorbing the auras of so many ancient beings. It defied logic. It was like a drop of ink in a cup of clear water. Even if the clear water was notpletely contaminated by the ink, it was impossible for the ink to disappear without a trace. ''How did he do it? It''s like an illusion.'' ''Where did those evil things go? Did he reallypletely purify them?'' ''Despite how improbable it is, the reality is that Yuchi''s sea of consciousness ispletely fine.'' Even her own sea of consciousness had defects, with there being some strange reefs or other things floating around. The more he thought about it, the more incredulous she became. This situation made Yu Shengyun feel very ufortable. She felt that there was something she was missing. ''Perhaps I''m just overthinking it. Everything in front of me proves that there''s no problem with Yuchi''s sea of consciousness.'' Yu Shengyun shook her head and was about to leave. However, just as she was about to leave, a thought shed through her mind, which made her shudder. ¡­ "Could it be!?" Yu Shengyun first looked at the sky. After making sure that the sky was still blue, she looked down at her feet. At present, there were no problems there either. However, was the ce invisible to her eyes as clear and peaceful as the ce she could see? Whether it was in front, behind, or in the sky, everything here was unbelievably calm. However¡­ What about down there? As she thought of this, she looked at the clouds that had reached her ankles, and her body began to tremble. When she looked at the mountain again, she realized that only the top of the mountain was exposed. The rest of the mountain was hidden under the sea of clouds! ''In other words¡­'' ''What I''m seeing now is only half of Yuchi''s sea of consciousness! The other half is hidden underneath this seemingly calm sea of consciousness!'' ''Is what''s down there the same as what''s up above? I''m going to take a look!'' After Yu Shengyun made up her mind, her body started to sink. It felt like she was being swallowed by quicksand, and she was engulfed by a suffocating feeling. What was waiting for her was a storm as dark as ink! Within the thick, dark clouds, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The sound of crying could be heard everywhere. Curses! Screaming! Anguish! Pain! Crying! She looked around in a daze. The situation below the clouds waspletely different! Below the clouds, there were strange and twisted monsters. These monsters had no consciousness, and they acted on their vicious instincts. When they saw Yu Shengyun amidst the dark storm, the dark and ruggedndscape lit up with countless red lights. Each red light was a cruel and vengeful ancient being! Their bodies were different, but they all exuded the same kind of intense sinister aura! What a hellish scene! Monsters were running around everywhere. Yu Shengyun could not take it. She covered her mouth and wanted to scream! Her eyes were filled with fear. ''As expected, I was right.'' ''I was wondering how it was possible for him to remain unscathed after all that.'' ''It turns out that everything was hidden down here!'' A ck mountain! Blue lightning! Dark green hellfire! Scarlet eyes everywhere! There was a foul stench. Using the word "hell on earth" to describe the scene in front of her was actually insufficient.. It was at this time that Yu Shengyun also realized something. It was because of Yuchi''s suppression that these things were not attacking her. Otherwise, if a stranger had barged into his sea of consciousness, these terrifying demons and ghosts would instantly devour that person. Somehow, she was actually able to sense Yuchi''s gentleness through this scene! Yuchi had suppressed all of these evil spirits! Chapter 207 Why Should I Be Afraid? By theke, Yuchi looked at the trembling body in his arms and was slightly puzzled. Then, for Yu Shengyun''s own good, he pulled Yu Shengyun''s soul back to reality. When he saw Yu Shengyun opening her eyes slowly with tears in her eyes, he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong? You''re asking me what''s wrong?" Yu Shengyun was crying. She was acting like a child. She was frightened. Yu Shengyun hugged Yuchi tightly and buried herself in his chest, crying. Heaven and hell were separated by a sea of clouds! If one were to stand above the clouds, then it would be impossible to tell that there was something wrong with Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. However, when they went below the sea of clouds, all hell broke loose, literally! All kinds of indescribable monsters that hadpletely lost their minds ran amok. Yu Shengyun was just an outsider who was observing Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. Even so, she felt that she could not bear the great destruction being wrought within his sea of consciousness. The scene of monsters tearing at each other, and dyeing thendscape red with blood would linger in her mind for a long time. Even now, thinking back, she clearly recalled that there was a monster with more than 20 hands. The monster had already rotted, and its body was full of all kinds of maggots. Even worse, this thing was throwing those maggots into its mouth! Itsughter was filled with madness. She even remembered that there was a dragon that was riddled with holes! Yu Shengyun had seen its rotten heart beating underneath its ribs and the pressure it exerted on the sea of consciousness when it moved around! It was a scene straight out of hell! Yu Shengyun was sure that if any of those monsters entered her sea of consciousness, even if it was the weakest one, her sea of consciousness would bepletely contaminated. She did not have the confidence that she could suppress it. She would go crazy eventually! She had already reached the first grade of the Dao realm. If she could not suppress it, then how did Yuchi suppress it back then? Was he a demon? There were so many ghosts and monsters in his mind, but he looked just fine. The more Yu Shengyun thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt and the more her heart ached. She could not hold back her tears, and cried until her face was red. Her tears rolled down her cheeks and wet Yuchi''s clothes. Yuchi was confused. "What''s wrong? Why are you crying like this?" Yuchi did not know what had happened to Yu Shengyun. How did she be like this after entering his sea of consciousness? Did he see something incredible, or did she simply want to vent the emotions that she had been suppressing for a long time? "Uh, then, go ahead and vent your emotions." "It''s fine to vent a little." "I won''t think less of you just because you''re crying now." Yu Shengyun kept wiping her tears away. She choked a few times. She wanted to hit the man in front of her, but she held back. Finally, she asked, "Have you not seen the demons and ghosts in your sea of consciousness?!" To Yu Shengyun, it was impossible for her to be wrong. There were definitely many dangers in Yuchi''s mind. If any of these dangers were to appear in her mind, she would definitely not be able to withstand it. Her cultivation would definitely be greatly damaged. A question appeared in Yu Shengyun''s mind, ''Didn''t Yuchi feel any fear?'' ''Could it be that Yuchi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with having so many demons and ghosts living in his mind?'' Yuchi understood what Yu Shengyun meant. So this was what she was talking about. His answer was straightforward, "I have." Mmm. Okay, he knew. Then what? Yuchi looked at Yu Shengyun with a puzzled look. Yu Shengyun''s eyes widened. Was that it? Where was the exnation? "Heavens!" "You''re aware that there are so many demons and ghosts living in your sea of consciousness, but you''re still so calm?" "Aren''t you worried that these demons and ghosts will suddenly go berserk one day and destroy your sea of consciousness?" Yu Shengyun really wanted to return to her original three-meter height, then jump up and stomp on Yuchi''s feet. This fool! Why was he being so nonchnt about it? "Oh, I think I understand what you''re getting at." Yuchi was still very calm. "I''m not afraid." "Theyck intelligence and the capacity for thinking." "Why should I be afraid of such simple evil creatures?" Yu Shengyun''s eyes were wide open. She did not know how to respond to that. To Yuchi, the matter was quite simple. During those years, when he killed these ancient beings in the Netherworld Sea prison, they would enter his sea of consciousness and strengthen his body. It seemed like a good thing, but in reality, the ancient beings were eating away at his mind, which took some time to recover from. At that time, he had been consumed by their hatred, and had appeared a little crazy, like a poor person suffering from a mental illness. However, after some time, he understood. People had two sides; the good side and the bad side. Even the most pious person would not dare to say that he had done nothing wrong. Who did not have their own little secrets? If one''s state of mind did not experience trials and tribtions, how would one cultivate it? He just had to rely on his own cultivation and mental fortitude to suppress it. It was no big deal. It was just like Yuchi right now, who was able to calmly roam around with Yu Shengyun to see the flowers. Although he was not exactly a normal person, at least he was not a lunatic who tried to kill himself and abused himself for fun like before. After slowly getting used to it, Yuchi had already regarded the malice of these ancient beings as part and parcel of his tempering experience. Therefore, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with these demons and ghosts in his mind. After all, he was a living creature with both good and evil thoughts in his mind. Who did not have some sort of demon hiding in a closet? This was very normal. Therefore, when Yu Shengyun entered his mind, he subconsciously felt that there was nothing to hide. The demons and ghosts in his sea of consciousness were something that he had epted and lived with. It was fine for him, but for Yu Shengyun, it waspletely different. Chapter 208 If We Had A Child Yuchi was actually able to suppress these things! Although he still appeared like a lunatic sometimes, especially when he was fighting or seeking a fight, to Yu Shengyun, it was already quite terrifying for Yuchi to have even remained sane! At this moment, this shocked her more than Yuchi''s strength. ''Is that why he seems to have a death wish?'' Yu Shengyun did not say anything. She just stayed in Yuchi''s arms. She recalled the situation when Yuchi and Andrew fought. A normal person would not have challenged Andrew, but Yuchi did. He did not exhibit the fear ormon sense that ordinary people should have. All of his actions were iprehensible to others. Yu Shengyun felt that things were not as easy as Yuchi had said. Perhaps Yuchi was still struggling to resist the assault of these evil spirits? Otherwise, Yuchi''s actions would not have been so unhinged. Perhaps Yuchi also felt that one day he would not be able to withstand it, so if someone really killed him, then he would ept it. After all, once these malicious spirits appeared in his sea of consciousness, they would be extremely difficult to get rid of. Thinking this, Yu Shengyun stared at Yuchi''s eyes. Ignoring Yuchi''s confused gaze, she suddenly said to him, "If we had a child, would you still choose to fight against the myriad races?" The question both embarrassed her and titited her. Yuchi looked at Yu Shengyun''s blushing face in surprise. "What do you mean?" "You''re an idiot." Yuchi was speechless. Yu Shengyun bit her lips and thought for a while. Then she said seriously, "I think the reason why you have such a mentality is because you are a person with no attachments." Yu Shengyun''s thoughts were very simple. ''Since you, Yuchi, have no one to worry about and can do dangerous things without care, then if you really have someone to worry about, would you still act in the same way?'' ''Even if it was not the final solution, but rather a kind of restraint, as long as the result was good, was it not also fine?'' Yuchi could definitely understand what Yu Shengyun meant. Although he did not know why Yu Shengyun would suddenly say such things, he had nothing to hide. He simply spoke his thoughts. "If we had a child, there would be two oues." Two oues? Why were there two oues? Yuchi continued. "First, let''s talk about the first oue. Perhaps, just like what you''re thinking now, after having a child, I might not be as reckless as I am now, or at least more restrained." Yu Shengyun immediately nodded. That was indeed what she thought. To a certain extent, this also showed that Yuchi was a very responsible man. However, what Yuchi said next made Yu Shengyun dumbfounded. "The second oue might be that, if I have a child, I may teach the child ording to my own understanding of this world. In other words, I will take the child with me to experience the cold and harsh world, so that the child will be better able to survive in this world and remain vignt toward others. Hence, when I fight others, I won''t go alone. I''ll bring my child with me." After he finished, Yuchi added, "Rather than the first oue, I feel that I should adopt the second one." "I won''t let my child be a sheltered child. Sheltered children will be bullied by others. In this world, strength is everything. My child should see the world for what it is, and then find their own way to navigate it. This is a better method of education." Then, while Yu Shengyun''s head was buzzing, he said with a teasing tone, "Shengyun, do you dare to bet? Do you dare to ce a bet on what my choice will be in this matter?" Heughed. He pinched Yu Shengyun''s cheek gently. Yu Shengyun felt like she had lost her soul. Yuchi was also amused, and could not help but say, "Focus on your cultivation. Don''t specte too much about this matter. The most reliable person in the world isn''t me, nor is it your n leader. It''s you." Yu Shengyun nodded in confusion. She thought of Yuchi carrying a beautiful little girl on his shoulder and then bringing the little girl along to stir up trouble throughout the world. She had goosebumps. ''Please don''t.'' If she, Yu Shengyun, had a child, she would definitely not let her child go through such things at such a young age! However, just because Yu Shengyun would not, it did not mean that Yuchi would not. Yuchi had already told her his thoughts, which meant that it was definitely possible. In the future, if word really got out, people would say that the child of the angel race''s Saintess was simply awless little monster! Just like her father, they were both extremely brutal people! The scene of Yuchi carrying the little girl and going to the Tiandu divisions to kill indiscriminately was too vivid and frightening! Yu Shengyun shivered at the thought of this. This was simply a nightmare! Then, for some reason... She suddenly realized the implications of her thoughts. Her face turned red as she was ovee with embarrassment. A woman''s shyness. Yuchi alsoughed when he saw this. The angel race would never have imagined that their Saintess would entrust all herself to a human. In any case, Yu Shengyun did not dare to have a child now. This child would be easily led astray by her devilish father. In the valley, the birds chattered. Although the surroundings were dark and gloomy, everything seemed to be brighter for some reason. It was obvious that the rtionship between the two had unknowingly broken through. At some point, she would have to call him ''husband''. Chapter 209 Different Lives, Different Situations For the next half a year, Yu Shengyun and Yuchi stayed by theke. Yuchi would go fishing daily, while Yu Shengyun would sit beside him and cultivate. Their days were quite leisurely, and they felt like a married couple. After that, Yuchi had slowly integrated into Yu Shengyun''s life. He gained a deeper understanding of the woman beside him. Yu Shengyun, on the other hand, had been thinking about it for half a year, but she still could not understand why Yuchi had so many demons and monsters in his mind. She was especially curious about how he managed to maintain such a calm state of mind amidst all this. She felt that she could not even withstand even a single one of his demons without damaging her sea of consciousness. That was a great taboo for cultivators! In the end, she could only attribute it to the man''s patience. While Yuchi and Yu Shengyun were staying in the ck Mountains, something big happened in the angel race. ¡­ The angel race received an important guest, the red snake race''s leader, She Shng. The red snake race was the angel race''s benefactor. The strength of the race could not be said to be particrly powerful, but they had once saved the angel race at a critical moment. This time, She Shng hade to look for Yu Huaqing to request the angel race to help the red snake race. The red snake race was now facing a crisis and was on the verge of being exterminated. When Yu Huaqing heard the news from She Shng, he did not believe it at first. After all, even though the war between the myriad races was extremely brutal, it would not be to the point of extermination. Even if they had enemies targeting the stronger members of their race, there should not have been anyone targeting the ordinary members of the red snake race. This was an unwritten rule. Even if there was no one enforcing the rule, it was something that went without saying. However, when She Shng kneeled and begged him, he realized that it was the truth. The reason for this was very simple. A genius had appeared within the red snake race. This genius had obtained a very good ranking in the hunt organized by their local Tiandu division, and even the powerful races had tried to recruit him. Of course, he refused. He was a member of the red snake race, and it was the red snake race that gave him everything. However, he was a rtively young person, and being a new genius, he was unable to keep his cool, and had responded poorly to the taunts and insults of the other party. Outside their hunt''s venue, he had exterminated the other party''s team in front of their other nsmen. The other party saw this and were infuriated. Even though they did not attack and massacre the red snake race, they still used their means to force all of the ns that had a good rtionship with the red snake race to cut their ties with them. This was disastrous, especially given the fact that the red snake race was not self-sufficient. Without trade and ess to resources, the ordinary members of the red snake race would not be able to survive. As a result, the red snake race could only ask the angel race for help. Even though it was a shot in the dark, She Shng still asked the angel race to step forward at this life and death juncture. He asked them to help the red snake race on ount of their favor from back then. ¡­ In the pce. Yu Huaqing looked at She Shng, who was still kneeling in front of him. He could deeply sense the other party''s current despair and, at the same time, he also thought of Yuchi. ¡­ The genius of the red snake race had only killed one team of the myriad races. However, they had encountered a sore loser. Inparison, Yuchi killed almost all of the teams during the hunt, including the team leaders that came to support the participants. Furthermore, he had even killed the chief of the Tiandu division, Andrew! However, unlike the red snake race, no one dared to pick a fight with him despite the fact that he had waited for them at Hanjiang for three years. The angel race had also lost their Saintess to Yuchi. However, at the very least, they now had some sort of rtionship with Yuchi, which might work in their favor if they were ever to face a crisis. After all, on ount of Yu Shengyun, Yuchi would not just sit back and do nothing. ''In this world, there''s no right or wrong. Everything happens for its own reason.'' ''The weak will be killed for simply breathing.'' This was also the most fundamental reason why a race had to be strong. Even if there were no truly powerful races in the world, once any one of them stood at the top of the world and left the other races far behind, that race would use whatever methods avable to them to suppress the other races in order to maintain that gap Seeing Yu Huaqing''s silence, the She Shng was very anxious. He did not know what to say. After all, the feeling of asking for help was quite embarrassing. If news of the red snake race''s n leader kneeling to the angel race and begging for help spread, then his position would be untenable. However, he really had no choice. Could he really watch his nsmen be slowly exterminated like this? If his dignity could be exchanged for the survival of his race, then it would be worth it. Yu Huaqing would definitely not sit by and do nothing. He was thinking. After some thought, he asked, "I don''t know your exact situation and how to help you, but if you have any ideas, you can discuss them with me. After all, two brains are better than one," "Thank you!" She Shng collected his thoughts, and then said, "If it''s possible, can you allow your Saintess toe with us?" Chapter 210 Our Saintess Is Not Around She Shng wanted the angel race''s Saintess to go back with them. After all, the n leader could not leave under normal circumstances. Yu Huaqing was the main decision-maker, so there was no way he could apany She Shng on a long journey. As such, each race normally had another representative for such undertakings. In the angel race, this role fell to the Saintess, whereas in other races, there might be a different form of address or title. In any case, their duty was very simple. They represented their race in external affairs. Therefore, as long as the angel race''s Saintess followed him back, it meant that the angel race had taken the red snake race''s side. He had also inquired about the angel race''s ranking beforeing. Thanks to their performance in the hunt, the angel race''s ranking had jumped up significantly, even surpassing that of the dragon race. As such, they had clout. With the support of the angel race, they would be able to even the odds against them and bring the issue to the negotiating table. At this moment, they did not even have the standing to negotiate with the other party. After Yu Huaqing heard what he said, he felt a headacheing on. He too, knew of this method. However, their Saintess had left the angel race more than half a year ago. The new Saintess was still in the process of being nurtured. She did not have the ability and qualifications to represent the angel race in negotiations. The angel race had the previous Saintess, Yu Shengxuan. However, she could only be a teacher. She could not represent the angel race in negotiations. She was responsible for cultivating more saintesses for the angel race, so that the saintess'' lineage could continue. If Yu Shengxuan left, and something happened to her, the angel race would suffer a great loss. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Yu Huaqing''s troubled expression, She Shng was quite nervous and scared. "Please help us for the sake of our past rtionship, if you don''t help us this time, we don''t know who else to turn to." "Please allow the Saintess toe with us. I, She Shng, swear on my dignity that I will never let the Saintesse to harm. We can even offer you tribute." If She Shng''s current actions were seen by his nsmen, they would lower their heads in shame. A n leader was begging others for a favor. However, there was no other way. "Please help me." "I''m begging you, please help me," She Shng begged bitterly. Yu Huaqing stood up and took a deep breath. "You don''t have to be like this." "I, Yu Huaqing, will definitely help you with this matter. Your ancestors once saved the angel race. We are not ungrateful people." "How about this¡­ I''ll go with you." "I''ll help you to negotiate with them. That way, you can rest assured." She Shng was touched. Yu Huaqing was a good person. He was really a good person. Their red snake race paled inparison to the angel race. She Shng himself had only reached the first grade of the Dao realm, yet the n leader of the angel race was still willing to go with him. This really moved him! Still, he had to know his limits. "n leader, you don''t have toe with us personally. Please allow your Saintess toe with us instead. We can''t possibly trouble you with such a small matter. After all, this matter may take a few months to resolve." Yu Huaqing was vexed. He wanted to send the Saintess too! However, the Saintess had run off with Yuchi. The current saintess-in-training was only four years old! After some thought, Yu Huaqing said frankly, "Old friend, our Saintess isn''t around for the time being due to some matters. I''ll follow you there. It won''t be too much of a hassle." Ah? The Saintess was not around? She Shng was confused. How could the Saintess not be around? The race''s external affairs representatives were supposed to be avable when needed. That was why the race invested so much resources into them. If the Saintess was not here, then where was she? He had investigated the angel race''s affairs recently, and nothing they had done warranted the assignment of their Saintess. Was he to believe that the representative of the angel race was running around somewhere? Yu Huaqing did not know how to exin. After thinking about it, he said, "How about this, old friend. Rest for a day here. After I''ve made the necessary arrangements, I''ll follow you back." Although She Shng was confused, he still nodded gratefully. After all, this would still resolve the red snake race''s problem. As such, the matter was settled just like that. He walked around the pce of the angel race with mixed feelings. Then, he met the former Saintess of the angel race, Yu Shengxuan. After meeting the other party and expressing their gratitude, She Shng did not dare to probe further. Yu Shengxuan had an elegant posture and she asked kindly, "Then, did the n leader say anything?" She Shng immediately told Yu Shengxuan of the solution that Yu Huaqing had just proposed. "That''s good then. Don''t worry too much about it." "Since the n leader is going with you, your race should be out of the woods soon." She Shng nodded repeatedly. He was really grateful. Yu Shengxuan smiled and said, "You must be curious as to why our Saintess isn''t around, right?" She Shng immediately nodded. Then... He shook his head. No. ? ''I''m not curious, really!'' He did not dare to be curious. The small races should not probe into the matters of the major races, lest they invite unwanted trouble. Yu Shengxuan, on the other hand, shook her head in a friendly manner. Yuchi''s image appeared in her mind and she smiled, "You don''t need to be so nervous. Your race is our angel race''s benefactor. We don''t need to hide anything from you. This isn''t a secret, either. I''ll tell you what happened." Chapter 211 Such A Thing Actually Happened? Ten minutester. She Shng stood there and watched Yu Shengxuan leave. He was shocked! "Such a thing had happened?!" She Shng muttered to himself. Yu Shengxuan had given him a rundown of everything that had happened. The reason why their Saintess was not around was because she had left with a human youth. This human youth was called Yuchi. In the previous hunt, he had annihted almost every participating team of the myriad races. After that, he killed the leaders of the myriad races'' supporting teams, as well as Andrew, the chief of the Tiandu division. Furthermore, he had waited for them to take revenge at Hanjiang for three years. During this hunt, he had saved the Saintess. In a nutshell, the angel race''s Saintess was running around with a human youth and was no longer attached to the angel race. As such, Yu Huaqing had to make the trip himself. After learning about this matter, She Shng was dumbfounded. Had he not heard it from Yu Shengxuan herself, he would never have believed such a ridiculous tale. Even those bards who liked to tell stories would not dare to write such a story. The protagonist of this story was a lunatic! He killed the geniuses, killed their leaders, and killed the chief of the Tiandu division. Furthermore, he had "kidnapped" the Saintess! Under such circumstances, he still dared to wait for a reprisal at Hanjiang? What was wrong with this person''s brain? Who was this Yuchi? He felt that he had heard an impossible tale today. After all that Yuchi did, no one hade knocking on his door, seeking revenge¡­ Even the Tiandu division! Unbelievable! Then there was the matter of the Saintess too. It seemed that Yu Huaqing had voluntarily allowed her to leave. Despite how much effort and resources they had spent to nurture her, he had simply given her away. This was difficult to believe. How extraordinary was Yuchi for Yu Huaqing to willingly make this decision? Inparison, the genius of the red snake race had barely done anything at all, yet they were the ones facing the crisis now, while Yuchi had gotten off scot-free and was no doubt living a carefree life somewhere out there. Sigh. Comparisons were bad for the soul. That being said, if Yuchi took a fancy to any of his red snake race members, he would happily matchmake the two of them together. One had to grasp every opportunity to find a strong backer in this cruel world. Still, there was not much chance of that happening. The red snake race was not exactly attractive by human standards. ... By theke. Another half a year passed. Yu Shengyun had stayed by Yuchi''s side for a full year now. Over the past six months, Yu Shengyun would ask Yuchi about the Heavenly Dao from time to time. His guidance allowed her to gain many insights into the Heavenly Dao. Many times, all it took was one or two sentences from thetter. Therefore, within this half a year, Yu Shengyun felt that she had aplished what would have taken her five years in the angel race''s territory. Her rate of progress was simply shocking! Yu Shengyun suspected that she would be able to reach the Dao essence realm within a thousand years. This made her feel extremely happy.. After all, any member of the angel race who reached the Dao essence realm would be a legendary figure within the race. All of this was due to Yuchi''s guidance and assistance. Of course, cultivating was not the only thing Yu Shengyun did. Unlike Yuchi, who did not mind braving the weather, she preferred to live under a roof. As such, she spent time foraging the forest for supplies and wood to build a simple wooden house. Although she would have preferred something grander, given the current circumstances, this would have to suffice. Next to theke, there was now a small wooden house with some shelves and a bed. Although it wascking inparison to her Saintess'' pce, the feeling of building something with one''s own hands was very satisfying. At this moment, Yu Shengyun was humming a nursery rhyme of the angel race. She was wearing a golden silk dress, and her hair was tied into an elegant and charming bun. As a new "wife", she was choosing her food and was ready to show off her skills today. Through the wooden house''s window, she looked at the man sitting quietly by theke. However, as she was looking, she suddenly noticed that there were some ck ripples in theke in front of her. She had seen these ripples many times and it meant that new ancient beings had appeared. However, this time, it seemed somewhat different? How could there be blood in the ripples? Chapter 212 Yinguan Luoying Yinguan Luoying! Compared to Medusa, who was the master of the Netherworld Sea, the Yinguan Luoying was the master of the Eye of ck Ice! The memories of the past lingered within her soul. When she was awakened again, her eyes were full of hatred and ecstasy. "I''ve finally broken free. Hahahaha!" Her excitedughter echoed in the air. Blood started to flow on the surface of theke. The originally pitch-ckke was now boiling like a pool of blood. Bubbles rose from the bottom of theke. An intensely red blood mist covered the entireke. Yu Shengyun immediately put down the green nt in her hand and left the wooden house in a daze. Although she did not know what had happened, she knew that something extraordinary must have been awakened. She and Yuchi had already stayed by theke for a year. In this one year''s time, she had gained a rtively good understanding of some things about Yuchi. Yuchi could use a special method to awaken ancient dead souls. These dead souls were quite brutal. She could sense the cruelty engraved in each of the dead souls. This cruelty was a side effect of being constantly tortured after death. However, throughout the past year, she had never felt viciousness to this extent, which almost seemed to be innate and ever-growing. Even from a distance, it assaulted Yuchi''s soul, making her feel as if she had descended into hell. When the three-meter-tall figure with blood-red hair and a scarlet mask slowly rose to the surface of theke, she instantly recognized it. It was the legendary ghost king of the Ghost Parade, Yinguan Luoying! Yu Shengyun did not know about Medusa, but she had heard of Yinguan Luoying. This person was something that should only have existed in legends! It was said that during the ancient era, a witch had appeared among the sorcerer race. Witches had the ability to awaken the dead. Even the members of the sorcerer race were worried about the witch as she grew up, especially when she turned the dead chief into a ghost soldier. They were afraid of her existence. This witch had a crazy obsession with dead people. She would use the power of darkness to strengthen these dead people, so much so that they became unrecognizable. The saying "rest in peace" was not unique to the human race. Many other races also respected the dead, as well as their ancestors. It was also one of the ways they propagated the glory and unity of their race. Therefore, after death, no one would be allowed to defile the grave of an ancestor by digging it up. However, the witch''s actions ran contrary to that, which infuriated the sorcerer nsmen. The sorcerer nsmen tied the witch to a wooden stake and bound her body with thick iron chains. Then, they oil on her body, burning her to death on the wooden stake. It was said that on the day she was burned to death, the sky was filled with bloody mist. Her ck hair turned red, and she looked like a demon from hell. She cursed viciously,ughed, and disappeared in front of the sorcerer nsmen. After that, the witch disappeared and, when she reappeared in front of everyone, she hadpletely changed. Her body was immune to all the attacks of cold weapons like swords, spears, and halberds. She was also carrying a silver coffin on her back. The coffinnded on the ground. When the coffin opened, they knew that she was no longer obsessed with turning the dead into monsters. Instead, she was more interested in turning living people into mutants. Theter generations had long forgotten the name of this witch. Just by looking at the name Luoying written on the side of the silver coffin, she had determined that this witch was indeed the Yinguan Luoying from those legends. Yinguan Luoying was not the name of the witch, but rather a reference to the coffin behind her. During the ancient era, her appearance would cause a bloody storm. Her name was synonymous with disaster. She took her revenge on the sorcerer race,pletely eradicating them from the face of this world. They were reced by the ghost parade, which included demons, ghosts and monsters. The witch had turned her former nsmen into these creatures, and forced them to serve her. However, no one knew why the ghost parade suddenly disappeared. It was so long ago that hardly anyone even remembered their existence. The question on Yu Shengyun''s mind now was¡­ Why did Yinguan Luoying suddenly reappear in this world?! Yu Shengyun looked at her in disbelief as she floated above theke! Her body was as stiff as a dead person''s. Her legs were straight, and her hands were open in a rather strange posture. She was wearing a tattered dress that was still on fire. She barely looked human. She could clearly see the burnt skin tissue beneath her dress, and the festering pustules and scarred bones. She was like a dead person walking. Yu Shengyun could not see her face, which was hidden by a pale mask. She was indeed dead. However, she had been awakened by some strange power, which was why she was here. ¡­ Yinguan Luoying''s face was filled with excitement. She was in thend of the living again, breathing air that contained dense life force.. She felt like she had been reborn, and released a series of happy howls that resounded throughout the surroundings. Strange dark clouds appeared over the ck Mountains, which rained blood. A blood-red moon hung in the sky ominously. "You''re actually alive." Yuchi''s calm voice rang out. "What?" Yinguan Luoying looked at the man on the shore. After sensing the energy in the man''s body, she squinted her blood-red eyes behind the mask. On the surface, this man did not appear to have much strength, but when she took a closer look, she discovered that his body was filled with terrifying power. Could she win? She was not sure. If she had been at her peak, it would not have been a problem to eliminate this man with a wave of her hand. However, her strength had declined by 80-90%. It would be difficult to defeat him now. For Yuchi, Yinguan Luoying''s situation was very unique¡­ Because she was alive. Chapter 213 You Should Feel Lucky Over the years, Yuchi hadmunicated with and killed many ancient beings, but all of them, without exception, fought with him in the soul state. Although they were still dangerous as remnant souls, they were undoubtedly dead. Medusa was the same. She was indeed dead, and her physical body had been reduced to ashes. She would need a long time to fully recover. Yinguan Luoying was different. She was alive. Even though her body was in pieces, and even though one could still see that her body was on the verge of death, the fact that she was alive was undeniable. She was only seriously injured. If she wanted to fully recover from such a serious injury, she would need at least half a year''s rest. This was very strange. Fishing could onlymunicate with ancient dead souls, so how did Yinguan Luoying? Yuchi pondered for a moment. Before Yinguan Luoying could speak, he stood up and asked, "How did you survive that war?" The war Yuchi was referring to was the one that destroyed many experts of the ancient era. He did not know the specific, but he did know that such a war took ce. When the other ancient beings had fallen, leaving only their remnant souls, why was this woman able to survive with her physical body? "Ha!" Yinguan Luoying did not answer Yuchi''s question. Who was she? Would she answer the question of an ant? The wind was cold and the sky was filled with blood. He looked at Yinguan Luoying. Her body turned into a ck mist and flew into Yu Shengyun''s head. Her soul was pushed to one side as she lost control of her own body, which could be seen fleeing into the distance. Yinguan Luoying''s n was very simple. She had just been resurrected, and her strength had not fully recovered. She needed to buy herself some time to recover. During this time, she needed a rtively safe environment. The man in front of her was very powerful. Although she did not know if he was the one who woke her up, nor did she know what motives he had, it was not the best time to fight with him. Furthermore, she was very good at judging people. There was a woman beside this man, and this woman was obviously in love with this man. Seeing this, she immediately decided to drill into that woman''s soul and use her body to escape. She wanted to use Yu Shengyun''s body to prevent Yuchi from harming her.. After she left, she would naturally abandon this body in the wilderness. Yu Shengyun would be able to recover from this. It would not be a big problem. Therefore, Yinguan Luoying was confident that Yuchi would understand her intentions and let her go. While doing this, Yinguan Luoying was also a little confused. She did not know what year, month, or day it was, and she did not know what the situation was like in this world. She did not even know how or why she had suddenly appeared here. After all, she had been imprisoned in her own memories for a long time. It was as if she had been sealed, and it was quite painful. However, no matter what, it was better to leave this ce for the time being. Everything else could wait. "Leave that man alone first. I don''t have a good feeling about him." Yinguan Luoying rapidly sped away. The God of Disaster, Yinguan Luoying. In the ancient era, anyone who heard her name would feel fear. When they saw the blood-red moon, they would know that something was approaching. Now, she was back. ¡­ The blood-red moon hung high in the sky. The surroundings were enveloped in a bloody mist. Yuchi stood at the edge of theke, frowning and thinking. From the current situation, Yinguan Luoying''s actions werepletely different from other ancient beings. She was alive, and had a very strong will to live. This was very strange. There were so many experts in the ancient era, but all of them had fallen in that battle. How did she do it? What was the battle like back then? Yuchi''s original n was very simple. After Medusa''s soul waspletely restored, he would ask Medusa what had happened in the past. He was quite interested in the mysterious ocean of the ancient era. However, Yinguan Luoying had now appeared. Mmm. Interesting. Furthermore, there seemed to be something inside the silver coffin. Yu Shengyun stood beside Yuchi in fear. She looked at Yinguan Luoying, who was in front of her. It was as if a spell had been cast on her. She did not know what had happened either. She only briefly sensed Yinguan Luoying rushing toward her. However, as soon as she did, Yuchi had casually suppressed her. It looked like he had used the Heavenly Dao to cast an illusion over her. On Yinguan Luoying''s face, her emotions were evident. The joy of sessfully escaping danger was written all over her face. "She''s still unaware that she''s in an illusion?" Yu Shengyun was still sweating though, at the thought of what could have happened. In any case, how could Yuchi allow Yu Shengyun to be controlled by Yinguan Luoying? She might have been very powerful in the past, but in the present, her strength wascking. Then ... 10 secondster. Yinguan Luoying''s form changed. She could tell that she had been deceived. She had tried to leave this area several times, but Yu Shengyun''s body could not move too far away under her control. Once she moved too far away, she would be pulled back to her initial starting point. Everything was illogical. She was not a fool, so she naturally realized that this had all been done by the man in front of her. All of this was just an illusion. After she came to his senses, she saw that he was still standing by the shore, motionless. "He''s very strong!" Yinguan Luoying''s arrogance dissipated. She turned calm and observed Yuchi, who was quietly thinking not far from her. She could feel that her life waspletely under the other''s control. If the other party wanted to kill her, then she would die for sure.. The atmosphere became deathly silent. After a long time, Yuchi spoke up, still puzzled, "I still don''t understand how you managed to survive. After all, you''re not that strong." Yinguan Luoying was speechless. ''I''m not that strong?'' ''What do you mean by that?'' ''Have you not heard of my title of God of Disaster?'' This ant! Hahaha! It was so funny. She was being looked down upon. Yuchi, on the other hand, ignored Yinguan Luoying''s anger. His gaze was locked on the coffin behind her. He said calmly, "The reason why you''re still alive is because your body is in that coffin, right? You''re just a puppet now." Yu Shengyun looked at Yuchi in surprise. Could it be that the Yinguan Luoying was not this three-meter-tall creature? Was her true body hidden in the coffin behind her? Yinguan Luoying fell silent. Yuchi went one step further, "I want to see what''s in the coffin. Don''t you even have the courage to show your true self? And you still call yourself a god of disaster? Don''t make meugh, it''s not funny." Yinguan Luoying instantly turned ferocious! With a violent blow, her Dao aura swept toward Yuchi. The surroundings seemed to freeze, as if obeying the will of an evil god. Even the blood rain stopped at this moment! However, she clearly was not Yuchi''s match. Yuchi did not move. With a simple nce, the blood-red moon disappeared, and the blood rain with it. The ck Mountains returned to its calm state. Then, when Yinguan Luoying stood up again, Yuchi appeared in front of her and calmly looked at her. "You should feel lucky. After all, I''m not a good person." Chapter 214 You Big Fool There was a period of time during the ancient era when there were many experts with terrifying strength. Due to the abundant spiritual energy in that era, even the wildflowers and weeds on the roadside could be quite terrible monsters. The number of experts in that era was as many as the hair on an ox. To put it bluntly, if one''s strength had not reached the Dao realm, one would be embarrassed to go out and greet others. Dao realm cultivators could be found everywhere, and there were many who had reached the Dao essence realm. As for why these experts had all fallen in a single battle, ording to Long Fengyun''s exnation, a strange ocean had suddenly appeared, and a terrifying monster had been nurtured within that ocean. This monster took pleasure in devouring experts, and in the span of a hundred years, it ughtered all of these experts! At that time, Yuchi did not put stock in this exnation, only using it as a reference. However, he had now confirmed this matter with Yinguan Luoying. She mentioned that an ocean had appeared at the end of the world, and something powerful seemed to be brewing in the ocean. She could predict her own death, so she used a spell in advance to put herself into a state of suspended animation. Although she was in a state of feigned death, she destroyed her fake body in order to make the whole thing believable. She even severely damaged her real body in order to escape the detection of this monster. Even so, she had failed topletely deceive the other party, and ended up being thrown into the infinite imprisonment cycle of the past. Thus, Yinguan Luoying was different from other ancient beings. She was stuck in the past with a broken but living body. As for what exactly happened back then, she really was not too sure, as she had made all of these preparations in advance. All she knew was that a catastrophe had befallen their era, one that no one could resist. After all, so many experts in the past could grow up. It was not difficult to imagine that there was an even more terrifying thing hidden in the sea. The heavenly Dao was fair in a certain sense. And all of these things were told to Yuchi by the silver coffin falling cherry. Yu Shengyun stood beside Yuchi and listened to Yinguan Luoying''s words. It was hard for her to imagine how such a terrifying era had been erased so suddenly. As the Saintess, she had studied many things about the myriad races and the history of this world. However, she had never heard any of this. ''There have to be secrets hidden about the ancient era.'' ''Could it be that this is rted to his goal?'' Yu Shengyun looked at Yuchi and thought to herself. ¡­ By theke. Yuchi, on the other hand, was thinking about a very simple matter. Since so many ancient experts had been exterminated, was the monster that had killed them all still alive? This was a rather serious question. When he thought about it, he was a little excited and even trembled a little. Judging from the strength of this monster, there was no reason for it to simply disappear from the river of history because of the passage of time. Something that powerful would definitely have a long lifespan, and would likely even be able to defy fate. So where was this monster? Was it still in the mysterious ocean? Why did it choose to go into hiding after killing all of those experts? There were so many questions. ¡­ On the surface of theke, as her broken body slowly recovered, Yinguan Luoying looked at the man in front of her. This man''s strength was quite terrifying. If he had not reached the Dao essence realm, her attempt at escape would likely have been sessful. This was not the ancient era, and the density of spiritual energy in the world had been greatly weakened. How could there be such an expert in this situation? Since that was the case, she had toe up with a n. She suddenly opened her mouth and said to Yuchi, "My Lord, didn''t you want to see what was in my coffin? Since I''ve submitted to you, it''s only natural for me to show you what''s in my coffin." Yuchi had said that he was not a good person, which was an odd thing to say. However, no matter what, she would never believe a stranger. After Yuchi nodded, she maintained a respectful and humble attitude. She ced her coffin in front of Yuchi and slowly opened it under Yuchi''s signal. Then... A fierce red light drilled into Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. Sure enough, Yuchi''s guess was correct. This three-meter-tall body was just a puppet. The real Yinguan Luoying had been hidden in this silver coffin. Yu Shengyun immediately looked at Yuchi nervously, "What''s wrong with her?" Yuchi looked at the skeleton that had been burned beyond recognition and sighed silently. "She''s in my sea of consciousness." "Oh¡­" Yu Shengyun was not worried. She had seen what was inside Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, which was full of demons and monsters. Yinguan Luoying''s act of entering Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was akin tomitting suicide. Yuchi was also at a loss. Had she acted that way because her desire to survive was too strong? The whole ploy had been pretty obvious. Yuchi had simply not bothered to act. ,m Forget it. Yuchi looked at Yu Shengyun and said, "What delicious food did you make?" Let''s go in and take a look." Yu Shengyun immediately nodded. She obediently stood by Yuchi''s side and, as she walked toward the wooden house with Yuchi, she turned her head to look at Yinguan Luoying''s body, which was now a soulless puppet. "What about her?" "Well, it''s pretty straightforward¡­" Yuchi casually destroyed the body. "She obviously doesn''t need this body anymore. As for her soul, it''s temporarily trapped in my sea of consciousness. Perhaps she''ll have a few words with Medusa. After all, they''re both beings from the ancient era." Yu Shengyun was stunned. Her beautiful eyes fell on Yuchi in disbelief. "Husband, are you trying to trap her in your sea of consciousness?" Yuchi caressed her face. "Are you worried that I''ll be attacked?" "Don''t worry. Since I dared to do this, I''m confident in my ability to contain her." Yu Shengyun blushed. "That wasn''t the case. I was just worried that Yinguan Luoying would be frightened by what is in your sea of consciousness." Then, it was Yuchi''s turn to be momentarily stunned. "Is that so?" "After all, I''ve entered your sea of consciousness before." "It''s really not a ce that ordinary people should enter." "I wonder how she is feeling. Is she panicking?" Speaking up to this point, Yu Shengyun alsoughed heartlessly and threw herself into Yuchi''s arms. She wanted tough, but she also felt sympathy. ''Why didn''t you choose my sea of consciousness instead?'' ''You big fool.'' Hahaha! Chapter 215 He Is Laughing At Your Naivety Yinguan Luoying had entered Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. She let out a long sigh of relief. ''It really wasn''t easy. Were it not for the fact that he wasn''t paying attention, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to enter his sea of consciousness!'' ''I haven''t recovered my strength yet, and I am no match for him." Yinguan Luoying had tried something simr with Yu Shengyun earlier, but she had been holding back at that time. This time, she had used her full strength¡­ And she had seeded! "So this is his sea of consciousness." Yinguan Luoying''s soul wandered around Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. The corners of her mouth revealed a smug smile. She waspletely sure that she was safe now. This was the logic of a dove upying a magpie''s nest. Could he destroy her inside here? It was impossible¡­ Unless he killed himself. Yuchi would be her soul''s host until she recovered, and once she did, she would kill Yuchi. "You wanted to fight me? You wanted me to submit to you?" "On what basis?" "Don''t you know who I am?" Yinguan Luoying was satisfied with her cunning. "He must be furious." "Hmm, howe his sea of consciousness is different?" Yinguan Luoying was puzzled. She was now standing in a dark area. In this dark area, she could only see the sky, which was tinged blood-red. Was this his sea of consciousness? Why would his sea of consciousness be like this? From her many years of experience, one''s sea of consciousness should not be so dark. As Yinguan Luoying was deep in thought, a giant door appeared in front of her. There were many demons imprisoned on the door. These demons were still wriggling and writhing, which shocked her. "What the hell is this?" Yinguan Luoying could not help but cry out in rm. She had never seen such an exaggerated thing. How could there be a door in this person''s head? Could it be that this door was his sea of consciousness'' defense mechanism? It was possible! Just as she was about to attack the door, it slowly opened by itself. It was as if he was taking the initiative to wee her arrival. As the door gradually opened, Yinguan Luoying caught a glimpse of Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. There was a moment of silence. Yinguan Luoying came up with her own exnation. "Interesting. I haven''t even attacked him, yet he''s already given in?" "He''s afraid of me." "This is an obvious act of begging for mercy, but it''s toote. You should have let me go when I first took over that woman''s body. It''s useless to say anything now. There can be no reconciliation between us." Yinguan Luoying calmly walked through the door. As the door closed behind her, Yuchi''s sea of consciousness appeared in front of her. She could see the mountain, which should be the core of his Dao essence. Although it looked magnificent, and was a reflection of the strength of Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, Yinguan Luoying did not care. "So what?" "Am I not here now?" "That''s what happens when you look down upon the techniques of an ancient witch!" Hehe! Yinguan Luoyingughed coldly. The feeling of returning to life was wonderful. When she arrived at the mountain and saw Medusa, she was quite surprised. "I didn''t expect this man''s mind to be upied by another soul." "As expected, no matter how many times this man tries, he can''t defend himself properly." "He has probably already learned his lesson." With that thought in mind, Yinguan Luoying said to Medusa, "Swear on your soul that you will submit to me, and I will not kill you. In the future, you will be one of my nsmen and I, Yinguan Luoying, will bring you on my journey to glory." When Yinguan Luoying spoke, one could clearly see her excitement. It was refreshing to be in control again. Hehe! Where did this silly childe from? What kind of nonsense was she spouting? Medusa did not even bother to pay attention to Yinguan Luoying. She simply thought that Yuchi had found another ancient existence to resurrect, and had sent her into his sea of consciousness to recover. She was not bothered by this. Since Yinguan Luoying could enter Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, it meant that she had been let in. Yinguan Luoying was displeased. "I''ll give you onest chance. Although you were the first to snatch this man''s body, strength is always the most important factor in this world. Even if you''re one step ahead of me, I''m still stronger than you!" "If I take action, you won''t have the chance to leave." "Your soul has not fully recovered yet. Once you leave this man''s body, you will be reduced to ashes. I advise you to submit to me immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me for killing you for my own benefit." Yinguan Luoying had just arrived in this world and was not very clear about the current situation. She thought that Medusa would make a pretty good subordinate. Otherwise, she would have made a move long ago. Would she have waited for the other party to take the initiative to attack? She was definitely not such a soft-hearted person. Medusa was quite helpless. She asked a question, "Could it be that you forcefully broke through that man''s defenses and entered his sea of consciousness?" "What do you mean?" "Alright, it seems you really are deluded." Medusa looked at her as though she was looking at a fool. "I don''t think you''ve figured out your current predicament. Given your current strength, it''s absolutely impossible for you to break through this man''s sea of consciousness." Yinguan Luoying was silent. Medusa stood up in a noble manner and walked over to her. "The reason why you''re here now is not because you''re powerful, but because this man let you enter. He definitely did it on purpose." Before Yinguan Luoying could reply, Medusa ced her hand on Yinguan Luoying''s head, as she stared down at her. "Also¡­" "You want me to submit to you? Aren''t you overestimating yourself? I am the master of the Netherworld Sea, Medusa!" "In addition, I didn''t steal this man''s body. I''m just a chess piece of his. I don''t know what his ns are for me either." "In any case, you should take stock of your current predicament and avoid making a fool of yourself." "He''s probablyughing at your naivety!" Chapter 216 Do You Know Who I Am? When Medusa first met Yuchi, he was a weak cultivator. However, as Yuchi became stronger and stronger, she ended up bing the weaker one, to the point that she needed his help. Also, she was rather jealous of Yu Shengyun. Medusa had always believed that Yuchi would strive for her as his goal, but from her understanding of the current situation, Yuchi had already put her aside at some point. She was somewhat confused as to how a random angel had hooked up with Yuchi and, truthfully, quite vexed about it. How did a weak woman like that get together with him? Now, some other strange, silly girl had entered his sea of consciousness. She felt that fate was making a fool of her. If Yuchi could read her thoughts, he would be quite surprised, as it did not fit with his understanding of her personality. Yinguan Luoying had no idea what was happening. Why was this extremely beautiful woman in front of him so angry all of a sudden? She was even mumbling to herself and mentioning a woman named Yu Shengyun. Was that her mortal enemy? Pushing away Medusa''s hand from her forehead, she carefully considered the current situation. 10 secondster, she asked, "So the reason why you can stay in this man''s sea of consciousness is not because you invaded his sea of consciousness, but because this man let you in on his own initiative to help you restore your soul?" "What do you think, silly girl?" Medusa replied. "Don''t talk to me like that! Do you know who I am?!" Yinguan Luoying was furious. "Hehe, then, do you know who I am?" "Who the hell are you?" "Theherworld sea is under my control. I am the master of the Netherworld Sea. Medusa!" "Hehe, I''m dying ofughter! Have you heard of me?" The Lord of Disaster, the witch of the dead, I am Yinguan Luoying!" "Yinguan Luoying?" What a joke! Who the hell are you? You dare to act rashly in front of me?" "I''m your ancestor!" Yinguan Luoyingughed. "I don''t want to hit a child!" Medusa''s face darkened. "I''m from your ancestor''s generation. I''m from the ancient era. Have you experienced the ancient era? Do you know how dangerous and terrifying the ancient era was? Have you heard of that period of madness? You don''t know anything, and yet you''re still talking nonsense and barking at me! I''m dying ofughter!" "Hahaha, an ancient being? I knew that he would surprise me sometimes, but to think he would send another ancient being in here. If I''m not wrong, you were awakened by him, right?" Yinguan Luoying was silent. After a brief pause, she asked "What do you mean?" "You''re asking me what I mean? You don''t even know what I mean, and you still have the nerve to call yourself an ancient being?" "Don''t bring shame to the ancient era." "You''re just a little brat. Do you really think that you''re invincible just because you have a little strength?" Yinguan Luoying fell silent. Her face was filled with shock. What was going on? Could it be that the woman in front of her was also from ancient times? ? It was impossible. The people from the ancient era should all be dead. She should be the only survivor of the ancient era left in this world. "Are you sure you''re really from the ancient era?" Medusa did not directly answer Yinguan Luoying''s question. Instead, she asked, "Do you think it''s a big deal that you''re from the ancient era?" "I''m just asking you if you''re really from the ancient era," Yinguan Luoying replied. Medusa was helpless. "Silly child, open your eyes and take a look. The ancient era is really worthless in front of this man. Don''t make a fuss about your identity." "You might think that you''re from the ancient era, that you''ve experienced many setbacks, and that you know the cruelty of the ancient world." "But to this man, the ancient era is worthless, and we are just sand in the history of time. But to answer your question, I''m also from the ancient era, and I''ve also been trapped in the past for thousands of years. We''re the same." Yinguan Luoying fell silent. Under Medusa''s gaze, she ruthlessly kicked away a small rabbit that was running around in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. She kicked the rabbit more than 20 meters away, and then ruthlessly beat a ck bear on the side of the road. She was venting her anger. Finally, she regained herposure. "Okay," she nodded, "Although I don''t know what the situation is now, I at least understand this much." "We''re obviously on the same side." "We all want to recover our souls. We all want to take revenge on this man." "Then you and I should be able to fight side by side. There shouldn''t be any problems with that, right?" Medusa looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. "I think you''ve misunderstood. I will never cooperate with anyone. My matters with Yuchi are for me to deal with, and me alone. You don''t deserveto even be his enemy." "If you really want to find someone to work with to fight Yuchi, then you can go and take a look beneath the clouds." "Perhaps you still have a one in a billion chance of finding an ancient being whose soul hasn''t been destroyed." "Go and beg those ancient beings to cooperate with you." "Or did you still think that he only has the two of us in his mind?" "You''re really quite naive." After Medusa finished speaking, she went back to her initial spot and once again focused on restoring her soul. Yinguan Luoying was not worth her time. Yinguan Luoying was confused. . At first, she had thought that she had encountered another divine soul in the other party''s sea of consciousness. This divine soul should havee to kill him. In the end, while this divine soul did indeed want to hit him, it seemed that shecked killing intent toward this man. Things were proceeding in apletely different direction from what she had imagined. ''So, if this Medusa didn''t lie to me, then the reason I was able to enter this ce was because he let me in.'' ''Also, she said that we''re not the only ones in this ce and asked me to take a look beneath the clouds.'' ''Is there someone else down there?'' Her gaze shifted to her feet. Chapter 217 Let Me Out! "Let me out, let me out!" Yinguan Luoying stood weakly and helplessly at the edge of Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, using her own fist to knock on the door at the edge of his sea of consciousness. However, the result was obvious. She simply did not have the strength to break through Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. It was easy to enter, but nearly impossible to leave. She was trapped. Moments ago, she had just seen what was below the clouds, after which she had instantly understood what Medusa was talking about. It turned out that this guy''s sea of consciousness was filled with countless demons and monsters! She could even recognize some of them! Those existences that had appeared in the ancient era were now soulless demons,cking any form of intelligence, bearing only endless hatred and resentment. How did this man manage to remain sane? He was a lunatic! A sane lunatic! She did not want to stay in the same world as these demons and ghosts. Who knew whether these demons and ghosts would attack her. She was now deeply regretting her actions. She should have temporarily submitted to the other party and then looked for an opportunity to escapeter. Why did she delude herself into thinking that she could defeat this man? Now that she thought about it, that man probably felt that this whole thing was a joke. She was now at his mercy, imprisoned in this nightmarish hell he called his sea of consciousness! "Let me out! I''m sorry! I was wrong! Just let me out! I don''t want to stay in this ce!" Yinguan Luoying was pleading. Although Medusa was the master of the Netherworld Sea, she did not have that many enemies. However, Yinguan Luoying was different. She had countless enemies. Her enemies had turned into these things that were neither alive nor dead, and she was going to be locked up with them. Even though they were soulless, who knew if they would seek revenge? However, Yuchi was not really bothered by this. He and Yu Shengyun were spending some time alone. He held her in his arms as they stood by theke, looking at the ck Mountains in the horizon. They ate some simple food and smiled as they talked about their future ns. Yu Shengyun fed Yuchi by hand. She smiled at him and said, "The leader of the ghost parade has been subdued. Are we going to leave this area now?" Yuchi was indeed going to leave this ce soon, but there was something he had to do before he left. Yuchi was not in a hurry to make a decision regarding Yinguan Luoying. He still had other things to deal with first. When Yinguan Luoying had been caught and brought into his sea of consciousness, he sensed an unusual feeling that kept getting stronger. "Did that malicious gazee from Yinguan Luoying, or¡­" "The bottom of theke?" "Did that gaze belong to something that dwells at the bottom of theke?" Yuchi pondered. He then answered Yu Shengyun''s question, "There''s no hurry. I''ll think about it." Yu Shengyun nodded after hearing that. ¡­ A few more little white rabbits on the mountain suffered. This particr little white rabbit was sent flying tens of meters away, its body bouncing around the mountain like a fluffy marshmallow. Given her current strength, she did not even have the ability to harm the little rabbit. These little bunnies were manifestations within Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. They were a kind of concrete expression of one''s thoughts. Even if it was just a little rabbit, it was nearly invincible in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. Only someone stronger than Yuchi would be able to harm it. The little rabbit did not resist. It allowed Yinguan Luoying to kick it around like a football. In fact, it looked rather happy. It felt quitefortable. Medusa finally opened her eyes in a speechless manner. "Are you done?" "I''m just venting my anger. Don''t worry about me. Just do what you need to do." Medusa was helpless. Was this person really from the ancient era? Why was she acting like a child? She was obviously doing this to attract her attention, but she still pretended not to care. ? Was there a need for this? Medusa could only take a step back. As an elder, she had to take care of these juniors at times. "Alright, alright. I understand your situation. Don''t worry. If he really wanted to kill you, you wouldn''t have any chance to vent your anger on these rabbits." Yinguan Luoying was silent. "Argh!" She kicked a rabbit two kilometers away, and the rabbit flew through the sky and burrowed into the clouds. She shouted at Medusa, "Do you think I''m afraid of death?! As someone from the ancient era, I have no fear of death!" "Oh, oh, oh, then you''re amazing," Medusa replied, with a look of schadenfreude on her face. "Alright then, I''ll contact him and ask him toe over and kill you. Then you''ll be free from this." ¡­ Yinguan Luoying grabbed another rabbit by the ears, frowning. Medusa continued, "How about it? Didn''t you say that you don''t care about your life? Then I''ll get him to help you free yourself from your pitiful life, so you won''t be trapped in his sea of consciousness. Ooh, what''s wrong? Don''t tell me that you were just putting up a brave front?" Yinguan Luoying was speechless. Then, she replied, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Medusaughed. "Alright, I won''t joke around with you anymore. Find a ce to stay ande to me if you need anything in the future. After all, we are in the same situation to a certain extent." Yinguan Luoying nodded, but snuck in a cheeky response, "Couldn''t you have said that earlier? Why did you have to beat around the bush like that?" "In addition, I have a question to ask." Yinguan Luoying looked at Medusa. "Go ahead." "This Yuchi¡­ What does he want from me?" Chapter 218 Hes The Devil "What does he want from you?" "That''s a very good question¡­" "Because I don''t know either." Medusa replied in a calm manner. She temporarily halted her soul recovery process. She sat on the ground and propped up her face with one hand, looking at Yinguan Luoying. Just as thetter was about to get angry, she continued. "I''m not joking with you. I might''ve entered his sea of consciousness before you, but I don''t know what he''s thinking or what he wants out of all this. Why would he want to resurrect beings from the ancient era?" "From a normal person''s point of view, we came from a very cruel era, so if we are resurrected, we will definitely wreak havoc upon the world." Hearing Medusa''s words, Yinguan Luoying was confused. She threw the little rabbit in her hand away and stood in front of Medusa, frowning. "Since we''ve established that Yuchi doesn''t think from a normal person''s perspective, then we have to think about it from a different perspective." Medusa motioned for Yinguan Luoying to speak her mind directly. "Let''s start from the oues." "If he resurrects us, there will be two simple oues." "Either we attack him, or we don''t." "No matter which it is, as long as he possesses some semnce of rationality, he wouldn''t want to be killed by us." "As such, he has either judged that we wouldn''t hurt him, or he''s certain that we''re no match for him even if we attack him." After Yinguan Luoying finished speaking, she looked at Medusa. Medusa nodded and said, "Let''s put aside not attacking him first and focus on what would happen if we did." "Are you sure he can resist the two of usbined?" "Perhaps," Yinguan Luoying replied. Medusa raised an eyebrow. "Hehe, this isn''t like you. Weren''t you making a fuss about killing him in the beginning?" Yinguan Luoying rolled her eyes. "You think I''m an idiot, don''t you?" "I just like speaking my mind." "I''m the same. I kill whoever I want to kill, and I curse whoever I want to curse. But returning to the topic at hand, do you really think I can''t see how terrifying this man is?" Yinguan Luoying knelt down, and then suddenly punched the mountain beneath her feet. The mountain did not move, but her fist was in great pain. She gritted her teeth and said in anger, "Damn it!" "There are so many ancient beings in this man''s mind. Even being contaminated by one of them is enough to endanger my sea of consciousness. How does he have so many?" "I''ve never seen or heard of such a thing." "He might truly think that the both of usbined are insufficient to threaten him!" "Furthermore, he''s getting stronger with each day. Even if we recover to our full strength, it''s unlikely that we''ll be able to defeat him." Medusa remained silent for some time. Then, she suddenly said, "We might not be able to kill him, but we can probably kill the woman beside him. She isn''t very strong." "I don''t get what you''re getting at." "Sure, I might''ve tried to possess her body because I wanted to escape, but I have no grudge with that woman." "So what''s wrong? Did that woman steal the man you love? Or do you have some sort of grudge against that woman? Or are you envious that that woman is able to stay by Yuchi''s side?" Medusa sneered. "Enough nonsense. Are you going to work with me to kill that angel?" "I don''t want to." Yinguan Luoying replied. "Fine then," Medusa replied. "Then that''s that!" Yinguan Luoying went off to hunt the little rabbits. In any case, she could not leave this person''s sea of consciousness for the time being. While she and Medusa were in the same boat, it did not mean that they had to get along. As for the question of why he wanted to resurrect them, that would be answered when it actually happened. Yuchi was a mystery to her. Forget it. Let him be. Anyway, it was useless to struggle. She was stuck here for the foreseeable future, at least until she managed to condense a new body. "I forced myself into a dead end." "This man isn''t human. He''s the devil!" Yinguan Luoying sighed faintly. When the little bunnies beside her saw her looking at them, they immediately ran away. In the end, they were still caught and beaten up. Chapter 219 The Gaze From The Abyss The ocean was the origin of all things, and there were many unknown things hidden in the depths of the ocean. It was not hard to believe how powerful the monster from the ocean was back then, especially given how dense the spiritual energy had been in that era. Yuchi turned around and stared at the Eye of ck Ice. "What''s at the bottom of thiske?" [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 15.52 million] [Strength: 14.13 million] [Speed: 20.15 million] [Dao essence realm: Second-grade (16%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 10). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 10). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 10) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 10). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] Yuchi briefly examined his attributes. In the one year he had been fishing in thiske, his cultivation had increased from 98% of the third grade of the Dao essence realm to 16% of the second grade of the Dao essence realm. "ording to how things are progressing, it will take another ten years for me to reach the peak of the first grade of the Dao essence realm." "After that, once I break through, I will have reached the Dao heart realm." "However, I don''t really feel much of an increase in strength." It had been a long time since Yuchi had experienced a life-or-death battle. Thest satisfying fight he had was with Andrew. Before that, it was the fight with the Vast Sea Dragon King. That battle had also been extremely satisfying, and it could have gone either way. Thinking this, he turned his gaze to the Eye of ck Ice again. There was something in the depths of the Eye of ck Ice! ¡­ Its existence was something that he had sensed several times. Back when Yuchi had just broken through to the Dao essence realm, he had sensed a malicious gaze. However, it came and left quickly. Later on, when he was fighting Andrew, he once again felt the same gaze. This time, the gaze lingered for about ten seconds before disappearing. During that time, Yuchi became certain of one thing¡­ Evil! When he sensed this gaze, he trembled with excitement and fear. In the past year, as his strength gradually stabilized, especially after he broke through to the third grade of the Dao essence realm, he had sensed this gaze multiple times. It was as if a demon was secretly smiling at him. At first, Yuchi thought that the gaze belonged to Yinguan Luoying. However, this was not the case. Even after he trapped her in his sea of consciousness, the gaze did not disappear. It was still hidden at the bottom of theke. It was waiting for Yuchi. As long as Yuchi dared to dive into the depths of the Eye of ck Ice, it would definitely ''respond''. This battle was different from the previous ones. Even before the battle, Yuchi could already deeply sense how difficult this battle would be. He might even be killed by the other party right off the bat. This was an unequal battle, and one which he had almost no chance of winning. This was something he could sense intuitively. At the Dao essence realm, Yuchi could sense his own fate to a certain extent. Although it was somewhat hazy, he could distinguish what was dangerous and what was not. Whatever was down there gave him a sense of great crisis. An extremely terrifying gaze was staring at him from the depths of the darkness. Greed! Avarice! Death! All kinds of wicked elements seemed to be fused into that malicious gaze. This was a battle that seemed to be avoidable, but to Yuchi, it was one that was inevitable. He did not know who his opponent was, and he did not know what would happen next. The one thing he did now was that he had to dive into depths of theke to find out. Considering this... Yu Shengyun definitely could not stay here. Once this battle began, he would not be able to keep her safe. His gaze turned to her. "Shengyun, return to the angel race''s territory for now. I have something to deal with in the human race''s territory. I''m not sure when I''ll be done, but I''ll look for you once it''s settled." Yu Shengyun was originally in a good mood. She was still thinking about what newke Yuchi would take her to. She was still thinking of building a more beautiful little house when she arrived at this newke, especially the bed. Otherwise, after a year and a half of "activity", the bed would obviously not be strong enough. However, hearing these words, her eyes were filled with confusion. "It''s fine. I can go with you. I''ve never been to the human race''s territory before. I can go sightseeing there." She felt that it would be nice to visit Yuchi''s birthce. Yuchi shook his head. "I have to settle a personal grudge. I don''t want to show that side in front of you." "A personal grudge? That''s fine. It doesn''t matter. I''m already yours anyway, so I don''t care about such things." After she finished speaking, her smile was bright and warm. Yuchi said, "Let''s go then. I''ll send you back to the angel race''s territory first. The outside world is very dangerous. After I''m done, I''lle back and find you." Yu Shengyun nodded, but then asked cheekily, "Will we have a chance to have a child in the future?" Yuchi''s pupils shrank. After a long time, Yuchi said seriously, "There should be." Chapter 220 A Condescending Gaze The angel race''s territory. The Heavenly Pce was brilliant, and hundreds of birds were flying in the sky. Yuchi was currently pondering matters rted to the ancient era. What exactly was the ancient era? In the past, Yuchi''s understanding of the ancient era was that there were beings who existed in the ancient era a long, long time ago. Medusa was such a being, and so was Yinguan Luoying. The Vast Sea Dragon King too. This seemed to be fine, but was it really correct? Yuchi had already discovered some problems with his thoughts regarding this topic. The word "ancient" was rtive to the lifespan of a person. If his lifespan was a billion years, then would a century, or even a millennium, be worthy of the word "ancient"? Of course not. To something that long-lived, such a short time-frame was akin to yesterday from a human''s point of view. What if there was an existence that had been alive since the beginning of time? Thinking of things from his own perspective was wed. In reality, every living being was insignificant in the long passage of time. That was how things appeared from the perspective of the heavens. The reason why he left the Eye of ck Ice was to protect Yu Shengyun from the aftermath of the battle. On the other hand, it was also to test his hypothesis. Did that gaze originate from the depths of the Eye of ck Ice¡­ Or did it originate from the depths of his own heart. The answer was obvious. It was clearly thetter. He had left the Eye of ck Ice, but the gaze was still there. "This is simr to the gaze I had when I was a child when I looked at bugs." "I might not have had any malicious intent toward them, but I definitely considered myself a superior existence." "This gaze is looking at me in the same manner." There was truly nothing in the depths of the Eye of ck Ice. Had there been something there, it would have long been discovered by others. Rather, this gaze simply appeared whenever Yuchi was close to a body of water. He could sense that there was something beneath the water. Even from the depths of the porcin cup in his hand. When he looked at the bottom of the cup, he could sense that very same gaze. Right now, this kind of gaze was waiting for Yuchi to take the initiative. As long as Yuchi decided to seek it out then, as long as there was water, this thing would appear. Of course, if Yuchi chose to retreat, then this gaze would not ridicule him either. After all, they were existences on different levels. "It''s waiting for me. If I don''t act, it has no reason to kill me." "It''s different from malice, and it''s more akin to contempt and condescension." Yuchi''s state of mind had been improving over the years. He felt that he was alright. However, after being stared at by this thing for such a long time, a suspicion had already appeared in his heart. If he did not get rid of this thing and allowed it to observe him from above, he would eventually get used to having the mentality of being a weaker being, and would no longer dare to challenge the impossible. Thus, a choice was ced in front of Yuchi. Should he eke out an ignoble existence? Or should he go out in a ze of glory? While Yuchi was pondering this, Yu Shengxuan arrived. "Senior, it has been hard on you to take care of Shengyun for the past year." Yuchi shook his head. "It wasn''t hard. It was more difficult for her than it was for me." Yu Shengxuan hesitated for a moment. "I heard from Shengyun that you two are nning to have a child?" "Yes," Yuchi replied. Hiss! Yu Shengxuan breathed in deeply. ''This devil''s child... How fierce would his child be in the future? The child would definitely be brought everywhere to kill people.'' One devil was enough, now there might be two. She had not believed Yu Shengyun''s words earlier, but hearing it from Yuchi''s mouth stunned her. Yu Shengxuan then asked in a low voice, "Have you tried? Will it work?" They were from different races, after all. ? Just as Yuchi was about to answer honestly, Yu Shengyun had already rushed over and stopped him. "Master, the weather is pretty good today. There''s a huge moon," Yu Shengyun changed the topic. Yuchi, on the other hand, smiled faintly. When Yu Shengyun walked to his side, he smiled at her and said, "You guys stay here. I''m going back for a while. I''lle back after I''m done with my business." "After youe back, we''ll try a few more times." "If there''s a problem, I''ll have to trouble your master to give me a few pointers about what needs to be done. I don''t know much about this kind of thing." Yu Shengxuan felt dizzy. Did she even know enough to give them pointers? Yu Shengyun nodded shyly. The other members of the angel race watched Yuchi leave. The way they looked at Yuchi now waspletely different from before. No longer did they disdain the human race. Yuchi was a powerful existence that was far beyond them. ¡­ Right now, Yuchi did not have the confidence that he would be able to kill this being. In fact, he had no confidence at all. If the most difficult battle before had a 99% chance of death, this one had a 101% chance of death. However, if he really killed this thing, he would reach an even more terrifying height. Still, it was an impossible task. Chapter 221 Yuchi, Dont Die! Yuchi searched for a long time before he found a rather barren desert. There was nothing around the desert, and there was no life under the sand. It waspletely barren. It seemed that even the wind had abandoned this ce. The desert was vast and boundless, andpletely t that it felt like an illusion. Without water, there was no life, and without life, there was destion. He was holding a ball of water in his hand, which was covered by his Dao aura. Yuchi looked at the ball of water and gradually integrated his Dap aura into it. The ball of water bead then started boiling, and then an illusory image slowly appeared in front of him with a hissing sound. As the illusory image began to condense, Medusa and Yinguan Luoying, instantly opened their eyes inside Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. They suddenly felt an extreme chill, and looked at each other. "Do you feel like something is emerging?" Yinguan Luoying asked. Medusa nodded. Her gaze turned to the sky in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, as if trying to see past it into the outside world. "Although I''m not sure who Yuchi''s opponent is, it''s certain that this person is incredibly terrifying!" Yinguan Luoying fell into a daze. She had been cultivating just fine. She had originally nned to restore her soul and then have a good talk with Yuchi and ask him to let her go. If he had requests, then she would try to fulfill them. In the end, survival was her priority. However, there was now a suffocating feeling in the atmosphere. It was as if something had sucked away all life from their surroundings. She was now extremely worried. "What kind of opponent did Yuchi encounter? It almost feels like that monster from back then. Why is that idiot doing nothing? He should be running for his life!" Medusa shook her head. "You still don''t understand Yuchi." "Ah?" "How could you not understand what he''s like? You''ve seen the demons and ghosts down below! Do you really expect him to run? As if that would ever happen!" Yinguan Luoying was stunned. Then¡­ She realized something. "Could it be that he was the one who summoned this monster?" "Hehe." Medusa rolled her eyes at her. "It''s not even a question, it''s a fact." "As much as I hate to say this, I feel that we''re going to die with Yuchi. Honestly, this isn''t too bad either. At least that angel girl doesn''t have this privilege. It''s a little satisfying in that regard." Medusa was not bothered to cultivate anymore. The atmosphere in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was getting colder, and the horizon had turned blood-red. A bitter battle was about to begin. Yinguan Luoying took a step back and kicked a little rabbit into the distance. She was stunned. "You''re really a lunatic!" "I don''t understand what it is about this man that attracts you!" "What is so great about dying with this idiot?" "Are you really from the ancient era?" "Where has your ruthlessness gone?" Medusa ignored her ridicule. "You''re still a child, so you wouldn''t understand the affairs of adults," she replied. "Love between a man and a woman is the most normal thing in the world, even if it spans eras." "There''s no need to oveplicate things, or hang on to past identities." After saying this, Medusa turned her attention away from Yinguan Luoying. "You might be okay with dying with him, but I''m not!" "I still want to leave this ce and live my life!" At that moment, Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was engulfed by boundless dark blue mes. The blue mes invaded his sea of consciousness from the horizon and swept toward them. The world inside Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was covered in blue mes. The Medusa wasughing, and Yinguan Luoying was crying. Following that, the hundreds of flying swords that surrounded the mountain turned into flowing lights and passed through the sea of consciousness, disappearing in an instant. Although Medusa was shocked by what was taking ce, she was also satisfied. Dying with Yuchi would be a form of liberation for her. The world trembled as the blue mes burned everything. The scent of death was approaching. Yinguan Luoying trembled and wailed, "I want to go home! I want to leave this ce!" Then, a lightning-shaped crack appeared in the middle of the mountain they were on. The mountain was about to split down the middle! Medusa continuedughing. She knew that Yuchi was about to die. It was fine. She would apany him on his final journey. Yinguan Luoying, on the other hand, was full of regret. She did not want to die. "Yuchi!" "You must persevere!" "I''m begging you¡­ live so that I don''t die!" "Yuchi, survive!" Then, she punched a rabbit. The previously indestructible rabbit dissipated into smoke. It was clear from this that Yuchi''s condition was life-threatening. Chapter 222 A New Coin Game This was Yuchi''s first time meeting an invincible opponent. No matter how brutal the previous battles had been, his opponents back then had not been able topletely restrict Yuchi''s movements. However, the monster in front of him could easily do this. The moment the monster appeared, Yuchi''s body was already smashed into pieces. He forcefully stabilized his body, after which he realized that the entire desert had disappeared. All that was left was a huge crater. Ten thousand miles of desert had been destroyed by a single attack. "What a familiar technique." "Did it use my previous technique to attack me? " Yuchi had been fighting with this thing for five minutes. The other party either did not use any techniques, or used Yuchi''s own techniques! Even so, its power was terrifying. His sea of consciousness was damaged, but the situation was not as pessimistic as a certain witch believed it to be. The battle had only just begun. It had not reached the point of life and death. Just as Yuchi was looking around, trying to find out what his opponent looked like, or what it was, he was stunned. After fighting for such a long time, he had yet to catch a glimpse of it. Suddenly, a woman''s voice rang out from behind him. The tone of the voice was indifferent, "You should beg me to spare your life." ¡­ You want me to beg you to spare my life? Me? You want me to beg for mercy? Yuchi did not turn his head to look behind him. He just lowered his head and began tough. At first, hisughter seemed quite normal, but the more heughed, the crazier he became. The shadow of his past self was raising its head once more! Hahahahaha! His entire body had been shattered into thousands of pieces, and then pieced together again by his Dao aura. He looked like a y figurine who had just walked out of a fire kiln, whereby the gaps between his joints were still fiery red. Then... The scattered flying swords on the ground were pulled up from the ground, and Yuchi''s palm suddenly smacked the space behind him. The power of this palm strike was terrifying, and it covered the sky and the sun. It was like Buddha''s Palm, and it mmed into this thing''s body with extreme speed! Even Heaven and Earth groaned. However, this thing had actually taken the attack head on! What followed were the flying swords, which criss-crossed in formation, dazzling the eyes. However, his attacks were unable to cause the slightest bit of damage. With a gentle flick, this thing shattered the flying swords into Heavenly Dao fragments, and swallowed them in front of Yuchi. Yuchi squinted his eyes. He was not in a hurry. "Thank you for your meal." "As your senior, I''ll give you a chance." "I''ll give you the chance to attack me." "When you''ve given up, tell me, and I''ll give you the final blow." At this moment, he finally saw the woman. Her skin was sickly pale, her clothes were tattered, and her eyes were burning with blue mes. Her hair was mottled and lifeless.. She was a dead person¡­ a living dead person. Her frail body was in stark contrast to her power. Her body exuded coldness, and it seemed like she was an ancient being that had existed for tens of millions of years. The corners of Yuchi''s mouth were already curled up into a smile. He pulled out the dragon spine from his back and swung it violently at the woman. The powerful blow was aimed at the woman''s head, and huge cracks appeared on the ground. The woman caught the dragon spine with one hand and casually disarmed Yuchi. She then put the dragon spine into her mouth, which was lined with dense, sharp white teeth. The woman calmly said, "Please continue. Give it your all." Yuchiughed. The heart in his body was beating rapidly, and hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao was imbued into his fist. He punched the woman''s face. The clouds behind the woman were blown away by this punch, but in the end, her head only tilted slightly from the blow. "You''re nothing special," she said. "How about this? Don''t you like to y coin games?" "Come." "I''ll give you a chance." "You should know your rules better than I do." "Choose the heads or rails." After saying that, a cold and wet silver coin appeared on her palm. Her thumb gently flicked it up, and the coin flew into the air. Yuchi caught it with one hand, smiling widely the entire time. "You seem to understand me very well?" "Hmm, interesting." "But I''m not interested in your mercy." He temporarily epted the coin, and thenunched his most brutal attack. The Hellfire mes covered the sky and the earth. Yuchi grabbed the woman''s neck, andunched an attack that would kill them both. She extinguished the Hellfire mes in passing andpletely suppressed them. His Hellfire Dance skill was also stripped from his sea of consciousness. Then, she used the Hellfire mes. The mes on her fingertip were as bright as the sun. His other hand held Yuchi firmly in ce. Then, she leisurely swallowed the Hellfire mes into her mouth. She stretched her neck slightly and transferred the mes into Yuchi''s mouth, and Yuchi''s body turned into ashes and smoke. When he reappeared, his body had so many cracks that he looked like a volcano that was about to erupt. He could no longer reform a leg, and his Dao aura was depleted. The woman was not taking him seriously. As for Yuchi, he was not attacking seriously either. The reason why he had notunched an effective attack before was because he had not understood his opponent''s weakness. However, he had already deciphered her secret. Yuchi stretched his neck and shook his right hand. A dark ming halberd slowly appeared. When the woman frowned, he said, " I''m sorry. I''ve already seen through you. You''ve only used what you stole from me." "Unlike me, when ites to theprehension of the Heavenly Dao, you have no attainments at all." Heughed. Yuchi hadprehended an extremely profound technique on the spot. As soon as the technique was used, he cut open the woman''s neck with a backhanded sh. With the halberd in hand, mes rose up, and the surroundings burned red with mes. It was like the scene of an apocalypse. Yuchi looked at the woman who was supporting her head and recovering her body. He keptughing, "Hey, do you really think I''m a lunatic?" Then, he threw away the halberd and went over to the now silent woman. He turned his hand and pressed the mes on her face. "Come." "Shatter my Heavenly Dao!" "Come on!" "Do it!" "Why aren''t you doing it?" "This is a Dao heart realm technique, can you learn it?" The mes burned brightly! The power that far surpassed the Hellfire Dance skill instantly burned the woman''s head! When the woman''s body turned mottled, Yuchi could feel her life force fluctuating. So, he took out the coin from before unhurriedly. "Come, it''s your turn." "Toss the coin and I''ll give you a chance to live." "This coin doesn''t have a front or a back. If you dare to toss it, you can win. Yuchi ced the coin in the woman''s hand. The pictures on both sides had already been erased by Yuchi, and both sides were t. Yuchi patted the woman''s shoulder and stared into her eyes. Then, he nodded his head like a senior. "Come, make your choice. I''ll give you a chance." Chapter 223 Tian Luohe, Tianluo Race There was a Tiandu division branch near the desert. The chief of this Tiandu division branch, Tian Luohe, was the n leader of the Tianluo race. He was a third-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, which was widely regarded as invincible in this region. The Tianluo race looked like two-legged rats. They were generally 1.3 meters tall and liked to reproduce. As such, the Tianluo race had arge poption. Even human cities could notpare to them. However, the n leader of this race was now trembling in fear as he stared in the direction of the desert. He had just sensed extremely terrifying Heavenly Dao fluctuations from the desert, far beyond anything he had ever experienced. "Who is fighting in the desert?" Tian Luohe emerged from his residence and looked out into the distance. In his hand was a worm that was more than a meter long. The worm was as thick as an adult woman''s wrist. He bit off the worm''s head and sucked its contents into his mouth. He was eating to keep himself calm. Beside him were the other members of the Tianluo race. "What''s going on?" One of them asked. Even they could sense that something was wrong. The clouds in the distance were being pushed away by some unknown force. The sky was shaking, and the sounds of Yuchi''s battle in the distance could be faintly heard even from this distance. Tian Luohe shook his head and threw the worm away. He could see his nsmen trembling with fear. However, he was not much better off. One of them was a little rat with a flower on her head. She was only about half a meter tall. In front of her, Tian Luohe said slowly, ""No matter what seems to be happening in the desert ahead, do not go there. Stay here for now. I''m going to take a look." When the other members of the Tianluo race heard what he said, they looked at him in fear. "No, the battle there is extremely terrifying!" "Going there is suicide!" "Even if you''re very powerful, you won''t be able to return!" "It''s better for us not to get involved in a battle between two peerless experts!" "That''s right! Tian Luohe, stay here!" "Otherwise, what would we do if something befalls you? What will happen to these children?" The Tianluo race''s situation was rather special. Like the pufferfish race, their status was being held up by a single individual, Tian Luohe. Before he appeared, the Tianluo race had been eking out a living trying to survive in this brutal world. Now, thanks to Tian Luohe''s ascension to the position of chief of the Tiandu division, the Tianluo race finally could develop properly. Sure, they were still a primitive race that had no technology to speak of, but at the very least they hadnd to till and food to eat. As such, Tian Luohe was regarded as the savior of the Tianluo race. If anything befell him, the Tianluo race would suffer a simr cmity as the pufferfish race. "We can just let these experts fight. Why do we need to get involved?" "They are clearly stronger than you are." Tian Luohe was the future of the Tianluo race! Rather than lose his life in a stranger''s battle, it was better for him to copte and reproduce. Perhaps a child with the same or better level of talent than his would appear. Tian Luohe stretched out its ws and formed a barrier that protected the Tianluo race''s territory. A faint golden barrier appeared in front of everyone. Tian Luohe did not say anything further. Despite his nsmen''s pleading, he still chose to leave. The reason was simple. Tian Luohe was the chief of this branch of the Tiandu division. In the eyes of outsiders, he possessed an exalted status, but within the Tiandu division, his status was anything but good. The Tianluo race was an existence that was not weed. The other races were afraid of them. They reproduced quickly, so if they were allowed to develop, they would be able to quickly threaten the other races. Thus, Tian Luohe was wondering¡­ Was the other party targeting the Tianluo race? If they were targeting the Tianluo race and had deliberately released such powerful Heavenly Dao fluctuations in the desert, then the Tian Luohe could not just leave them be. Otherwise, the other party might use his cowardice as a reason to exterminate the Tianluo race. It was an unlikely scenario, but still within the realm of possibility, so he had no choice but to investigate. "I still have to take a look." "If those two seniors do not have any ill intentions towards the Tianluo race, then I must express my goodwill." "Conflict with them is something I should avoid at all costs." Tian Luohe moved quickly. If there was one advantage their race had aside from their poption, it was their speed. The Tianluo race was extremely agile. Still, his heart was filled with fear. He was like a moth to the me. He knew it was dangerous, but he had no choice in the matter. "I will beg these seniors if I have to." As Tian Luohe thought about that, he resolutely increased his speed. ¡­ In the desert. The woman looked at the coin in front of her and smiled. Her gaze became more and more profound. Then, she fiercely struck Yuchi''s chest, causing it to cave in, leaving only ayer of skin attached to his spine. Yuchi stood indifferently on the spot. "Our battle has just begun. Do you really think I''ve lost to you?" Chapter 224 A Fight Between Immortals In a fight between immortals, mortals suffered. Tian Luohe''s was a third-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, yet he was shocked to find that he could not get close to this area. This meant that he would not even be able to see who was fighting with his own eyes. How terrifying were thesebatants?! Sensing the Dao aura fluctuations that swept out, Tian Luohe understood that if either one of those two really had ill intentions toward the Tian Luohe race, no one would be able to stop them. These two are too terrifying! He was gripped by fear, and wanted to leave immediately. However, he restrained himself. Since he was here, the other party had definitely noticed his presence. Leaving aftering all the way here might anger the other party, and cause disaster to befall his race. There were so many uncertainties regarding this matter that he could not act rashly. Heck, there was not even a desert anymore, just a giant crater where it used to be. Perhaps this was what hell really looked like? Right now, he could only pray that these two experts were only interested in fighting each other, and would ignore the Tianluo race. "If only I had this kind of strength!" "This fight is already beyond the limits of my imagination!" "Who are they?" ¡­ The mysterious woman was confused. She had already exhausted all of her strength and disyed all of the cultivation techniques she had mastered. However, these techniques were unable to cause any harm to the man in front of her! ''Why can''t I hurt him?!'' ''Could it be that he has already surpassed me?!'' Yuchi seemed to have suffered a great deal of damage, but in reality, his body was recovering at a rather steady pace. He did not even try to speed up his recovery process. Everything seemed so stable and calm. What was going on? This was his own confidence at work here. Yuchi casually shook off the other party''s attacks. He grabbed her neck and crushed it like an empty water bottle. The woman came back to life, and her body reappeared in the distance with a ball of mes above her head. The heat of these mes wasparable to the scorching sun in the sky. Dazzling radiance blossomed from her hands. When the mes shot toward Yuchi, the earth trembled and even the sun dimmed. When it was about to touch Yuchi''s body, it actually turned around and went back the way it came. The ball of mes expanded and engulfed the woman within it, scorching her body until it turned to ashes. Still, she revived. She angrily shouted in anguage that Yuchi could not understand, and then took out a three-meter-long horse-chopping saber and swung it at Yuchi. Yuchi simply stood in ce, allowing her attack tond. The saber shattered into pieces, and the fragments scattered everywhere. He took the opportunity to pull the woman into his arms. The woman struggled with all her might. Yuchi calmly stood there and gradually tightened his grip around her, suffocating her. When she began to cough blood, he exerted more strength. Her body exploded again. Yuchi was not in a hurry either. He had already discovered this woman''s weakness, and was pretty much guaranteed to win. Because... All of the techniques that this woman had mastered originated from him. ¡­ In Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, Yinguan Luoying looked at the mountain, which was gradually recovering. She thought that she could finally heave a sigh of relief. However, she realized that things had not calmed down just yet. Yuchi had obviously found a way to defeat his opponent, but what was with this terrifying feeling?! Now, Yinguan Luoying felt something even more terrifying than the battle just now. There was something wrong with Yuchi''s entire sea of consciousness! Something really was not right. What was this feeling of suppression that surrounded her? She felt like a grain of sand amidst a vast desert that could be swept away by a gust of wind. She had appeared in a ce that she should not have. Her sense of existence no longer belonged to herself, but to someone else. It seemed that if Yuchi wanted her to live, she would live. If Yuchi wanted her to die, then she definitely did not have the right to live. This terrifying aura swept across Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. Medusa then spoke up. "If I''m not wrong, he haspletely touched on something that only Dao heart realm cultivators possess, even as a Dao essence realm cultivator." After Medusa finished speaking, she also sighed with emotion. Although she had said those words casually, even Dao essence realm cultivators were powerful existences in this world, which each race yearned to have within their ranks. Yinguan Luoying, on the other hand, was still confused. Chapter 225 Medusas Heart The path of cultivation was endless. At the beginning, one struggled to refine and temper one''s body. Then, the cultivator had to pry into the secrets of the Heavenly Dao and enter the Dao realm. After that, when the cultivator''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao increased, the cultivator would enter the Dao essence realm, allowing the cultivator to create their own techniques and decipher the Heavenly Dao fragments of others. Beyond that, there was the Dao heart realm. One level after another, it was like a stairway to heaven with no end in sight. Moreover, it was not a uniform stairway. As one progressed on the path of cultivation, it would be increasingly more difficult to progress the stronger one became. Each step forward would be met with countless difficulties and obstacles. The joy of having just broken through would disappear in a short time when one faced bottlenecks. In the end, what cultivators needed was patience, discipline, and a calm heart. However, who could achieve this in a world of constant battles, where the strong bullied the weak, who lived in fear of being killed at any given moment? It seemed no matter how far they progressed, the end was never in sight. Yinguan Luoying''s body trembled as looked at Medusa with a pleading gaze, hoping that thetter could borate further to help her understand. Medusa looked at her with sympathy. "It''s not too difficult to figure out." "It simply means that hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao has exceeded his cultivation level. His consciousness has transcended to a higher realm, which is why he has gained a superior understanding of the Heavenly Dao realm, one equivalent to a Dao heart realm cultivator." "In other words, he can already use some Dao heart realm techniques, which renders almost all Dao essence realm techniques useless against him." "Although he''s not an actual Dao heart realm cultivator, he has surpassed every Dao essence realm cultivator." "You and I both came from the ancient era. We might''ve believed that we were invincible due to this, but that way of thinking is faulty." "Even in this current era, there is chaos, and many experts exist, despite theck of spiritual energy in the surroundings." "In any case, the ancient era is just another time period within the long passage of history. We should not be caught up in the past, nor use our past understanding of the world to carve out our future." Yuchi''s newfoundprehension of the Heavenly Dao weighed down on Medusa''s heart. This guy was getting stronger and stronger. Who knew how strong he would be by the time she recovered. At that point, would her strength beparable? Yinguan Luoying felt despair when she heard Medusa''s words. "He''s already this powerful?" Medusa then continued, "You shouldn''t be surprised by just this. After all, you haven''t known him for long." "When I first met him, he did not even know what the Heavenly Dao was, nor the path to reach the Dao realm." "But now, he has reached a level that even I find difficult to believe." Yinguan Luoying nodded. Then she picked up on Medusa''s words. "You said that you''ve known him for so many years. When did you get to know him, and how many years has it been? A few hundred years? A few thousand years?" Medusa''s smile became even more bitter when she heard that question. "It''s not a few thousand years, nor a few hundred years, or even a few decades. It has only been a little more than ten years." Hearing her own words, even Medusa felt somewhat helpless. "If you experience things from my point of view, you''ll realize that the feeling of helplessly watching a person get further and further away from you is quite painful." ,m "At the beginning, I still wanted to catch up with him." "But now, I''ve epted that his progress and talent exceeds the limits of my ability." "After you''ve experienced that, you''ll understand why I am the way I am today despite my past identity as the master of the Netherworld Sea." Yinguan Luoying was dumbstruck. If what Medusa said was true... If Yuchi had really only spent a dozen years to reach his current level, then let alone Medusa... It was absolutely impossible for her to catch up to him as well. "Is he god, or the devil?" ¡­ Above the desert, the ground was a mess. The mes andva were everywhere. The sky had already turned dark at this time, and the dark clouds that filled the sky made the atmosphere feel even bleaker. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the dark clouds. Amidst all this, Yuchi had gradually lost the will to fight with the other party. At the very beginning, he experienced a strong sense of crisis. The other party''s strength was definitely higher than his, and not just by a little bit. As a result, under normal battle circumstances, it was impossible for him to defeat the other party. Not only was his opponent''s body stronger than his, but the techniques she used were also more refined than the techniques he had mastered. How could he possibly defeat his opponent in such a situation? After understanding that the techniques used by the other party came from his ownprehension, he suddenly understood¡­ All of the techniques he had before came from fishing. He hadmunicated with the ancient era through fishing and had obtained them from these ancient beings. This woman was able to use the same techniques he had obtained from these ancient beings. However, what about techniques that he had created himself? Obviously¡­ The woman was unable to do so. Although she was stronger than he was, herprehension of the Heavenly Dao paled inparison to his. And now¡­ It was time to make a choice! Chapter 226 A Strange Woman The coin had already disappeared. Yuchi looked at the woman who was pressed to the ground with one hand. He said calmly, "I''m very curious. How did you master the exact same techniques as me? Where did you get these techniques from? If you can answer my question, I can spare your life." In simple terms, this woman was like his clone, but somehow the strength of this clone was ten times stronger than he was! Were it not for the fact that herprehension of the Heavenly Dao wasckingpared to his, he would definitely be the one pressed on the ground right now. As such, he wanted to know¡­ Why was it that all her techniques were the same as his? Moreover, they were strengthened versions of his techniques. There was something very strange about all of this. When Yuchi was fishing, although he could not be sure that no one had seen him fishing at all times, there was definitely no one who had watched him fish from the very beginning and learnt all of his techniques. That was impossible. There had to be a secret behind all of this, which was why he kept this woman alive. When the woman heard Yuchi''s words, sheughed loudly. It was a very crazy and sorrowful smile. In the end, this woman actually gave Yuchi a light kiss on the lips, with an expression that was full of contempt. Although she did not say anything, her actions indicated that she absolutely would not reveal any information to Yuchi. "Alright then," he said. Yuchi stood up and, at the same time, the woman in front of him instantly scattered to ashes, dispersing with the wind. Yuchi was left alone in the desert, looking at the mes andva surrounding him. He remained silent for a long time. The current situation was too unusual. This woman clearly exhibited killing intent toward him, which had been undisguised this entire time. Yet her gaze also contained many other emotions. He could only say that she was a strange person. Right now, Yuchi was not in a hurry to leave this area. His body was seriously damaged. He had taken quite a beating before finally figuring things out. "I''ll figure it out in the future, so there''s no need to be anxious now." "After all, I didn''tpletely kill her." "She ran away." ¡­ At the edge of the desert, Tian Luohe stood motionless. The battle just now had been extremely dangerous and terrifying, even as a bystander. To be honest, if he had not been a third-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, even the shockwaves from the battle would have killed him. "Fortunately, the battle is finally over." Tian Luohe''s heart was gripped by fear, and he was trying his best to suppress his shock. When he finally did, he walked toward the center of what used to be the desert, step by step. As he walked over, he released his aura openly. This was an obvious act of goodwill. He did not want to be mistaken for someone who hade tounch a sneak attack. In any case, releasing his aura would tell the person that he was no threat. After all, he was vastly weaker than the other party. After an hour, Tian Luohe finally caught sight of Yuchi. A young man in rather ordinary, ragged clothes was sitting in the crater, where it was the deepest, without moving an inch. Tian Luohe could not feel any pressure from this young man, and it was because of this that he felt extremely afraid. This meant that the other party''s strength far exceeded his. He did not dare to move. He only dared to stand ten meters away from the young man and wait quietly. Yuchi opened his eyes in confusion. His eyes fell on Tian Luohe, as he smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?" Tian Luohe stuttered out a reply. "My lord, my name is Tian Luohe. I hail from the Tianluo race, and I am the n leader of the Tianluo race. Your battle just now was quite terrifying. As the n leader of the Tianluo race, I had to make my way here to see if you needed any help." "Of course, the Tianluo race has no intention of going against you, my lord." "As the n leader of the Tianluo n, I swear this is true." "We will definitely not interfere in your affairs. We simply want to strengthen our own race and live peacefully." Yuchi smiled bitterly and helplessly, "There''s no need to go to that extent. Since this is the territory of your Tianluo race, I will leave." By the time Tian Luohe raised his head, Yuchi had already disappeared. He was shocked and surprised. Chapter 227 The Matter Of The Red Snake Race Earlier, Yuchi had been pondering his existence here in this world. Was he just a passerby here? What was the point of all his efforts? Was there any meaning to his existence in this world? In the end, he decided not to worry or consider these things. It was better to live in the present and just be himself. "No matter who is looking at me, and no matter how they look at me, I won''t care. I am me." "I have my own ns and arrangements." He would keep things simple and straightforward. ... In the desert that could no longer be called a desert, Tian Luohe was still standing motionless. Recalling Yuchi''s appearance and his slightly embarrassed expression as he apologized and left, he was shocked! What was going on? He was already prepared to be exploited by Yuchi and forced to make sacrifices to ensure the safety of his race. However, in the end, Yuchi only wondered why he was here! It was a miracle! Feeling grateful and relieved, Tian Luohe decided to examine the traces of the Heavenly Dao left behind after the battle. Although most of it had dissipated, it was still a great opportunity for him. He immediately sat down and started to cultivate. Cultivating here was even more effective than consuming dozens of heavenly treasures and herbs. He quickly calmed himself down and focused his mind on cultivation. ''If even the traces of the Heavenly Dao here are this strong, then how terrifyingly strong is he?" The feeling of escaping death was really great. He even felt like crying. ¡­ In the Heavenly Pce of the angel race, Yu Shengyun was chatting with her master. Her expression was currently one of surprise. "Master, you said that despite our n leader going over to help the red snake race, they were unable to resolve the situation over there?" By right, the angel race''s status as one of the top myriad races should have been sufficient to smooth things over, at the very least to the point where both sides could approach the negotiation table. Yet, in the end, things had not gone as nned. Even after Yu Huaqing arrived, the other party kept attacking and isting the red snake race, which was one of the smaller races. If this situation continued, it would likely result in theplete annihtion of the red snake race. Yu Shengyun was confused as to how things had turned out like this. Was the other party really disregarding the angel race''s status? It did not make any sense. Yu Shengxuan looked at her disciple, before saying, "I''m not sure how it happened like this either, but if this isn''t resolved, it will damage the dignity of the angel race as well and make it difficult for the smaller races to trust us and be our vassals." "We''ll be looked down upon due our inability to help the red snake race, and even other major races might not take us seriously when we approach the negotiating table." "Without sufficient vassals, our tribute revenue will decrease, which will have a direct impact on the resources we can allocate to members of our race." Yu Shengxuan suddenly looked at Yu Shengyun and asked, "My dear disciple, have you given your chastity to Yuchi?" Chapter 228 My Disciple, Did Something Happen Between You And Him? Yu Shengyun''s face instantly turned red when she heard the question. Why did her master suddenly ask her this? Was this a question that could be casually asked? Even though they were both women, even though Yu Shengxuan was her master, such a question¡­ How was she supposed to answer such a question? She blushed. Yu Shengxuan, on the other hand, ced her hand on the back of Yu Shengyun''s hand gently. Even though she could sense thetter''s embarrassment, she still pushed forward with the question. "Shengyun, there''s no hidden agenda behind my question. I just wanted to ask if your rtionship with him has already reached that stage." "If it has, do you think you can persuade Yuchi to help us deal with this matter?" Yu Shengyun finally understood her master''s intentions. It was just that her point had been conveyed in a roundabout manner with that question. Since her master had asked, Yu Shengyun forced herself to calm down. "Master, if you were in love with him and stayed by his side everyday, do you think you''d be able to hold back?" Things that were supposed to happen would happen. Moreover, more than once. ,m Then, Yu Shengyun teasingly started to tell Yu Shengxuan the details. However, before she could get too far, her master stopped her. "That''s enough, that''s enough." "Knowing that you both have such a good rtionship is enough." "There''s no need to borate." Yu Shengyun stuck out her little tongue. At the very least, she had gotten back at her master for that question. Then, she got back on topic and said, "When Yuchi returns, I can ask him about this. I think it shouldn''t be a problem. After all, it''s not something that is terribly troublesome. Even if he doesn''t want to, I can always make him some special dishes to persuade him.." Yu Shengxuan nodded. "Then go ahead. If he agrees, then we''ll have to trouble him with this matter." "If he has his own matters to deal with, then we will find a way to deal with the matter ourselves. We don''t want to force him." "We definitely don''t want our angel race''s personal matters to be a cause of conflict in your rtionship with Yuchi." "That''s something we don''t want to see. You''re still our saintess at heart. We watched you grow up, so we don''t want you to be left alone out there in this cruel world." Yu Shengxuan said everything that was on her mind. In fact, if the angel race had wanted Yuchi''s help from the beginning, Yu Huaqing would have asked Yuchi when he sent Yu Shengyun back. However, he really had no other choice now. He could not allow the angel race to go over and fight with the other party. Yu Shengyun held her master''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me. I''ll ask him nicely while acting cute." Yu Shengxuan was stunned. "You can even act cute? I don''t recall teaching you this." Yu Shengyun''s face turned slightly red as she whispered, "There are some things that I learned from others. After all, Yuchi is a person who can only be persuaded by reason, not by force." "Of course, when he is fighting, he bes another person." "In that state, there''s no getting through to him." Yu Shengxuan understood. So it turned out that Yuchi was such a person. It did sound a little interesting. So where was Yuchi now? Yuchi had said that he had some things to do and returned to the human city. It was a private matter. Given his strength, it should not have taken very long to resolve the matter. Since a month had passed since he dropped Yu Shengyun off, he was probably on the way back here. Just as Yu Shengyun felt like getting cheeky and broaching the topic of Yuchi and her shared experiences with her master, a message was sent over saying that Yuchi had returned. Chapter 229 Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder Of course, Yuchi had not gone back to the human city to deal with that so-called private matter. It was just an excuse. After all, everything he had needed to do back there had already been wrapped up. Strictly speaking, if Yuchi had notprehended those Dao heart realm techniques, there would be no homing, and Yu Shengyun would have be a widow. Fortunately, the battle had been concluded in his favor. Although Yuchi was unable topletely destroy this mysterious woman in the end, the malicious gaze had since disappeared. If she really appeared again, all he had to do was to destroy her again. When the other party appeared again, his cultivation might truly have reached the Dao heart realm. As the old saying goes, ''absence makes the heart grow fonder''. It had only been a month, but Yu Shengyun dearly missed him. Seeing the man she loved appear in front of her again, her heart was overflowing with joy, so much so that it was evident on her face. She jumped into his arms and snuggled into his chest. Yuchi was smiling peacefully, and his eyes were filled with gentleness. His mental state had returned to normal after the battle. Heughed teasingly. "It''s only been a month. If I didn''t know how much time had passed, I would have thought that we had been separated for tens or hundreds of years." Yu Shengyun hugged him and did not say a word. The other members of the angel race could only look on withplicated expressions. None of them had ever imagined that they would see their saintess behaving in this manner. There were indeed strange and wonderful things in this world. ¡­ After 30 minutes, Yuchi had already gained a general understanding of the situation from Yu Shengyun. There was a race in conflict with the red snake race, which was the angel race''s benefactor, and even Yu Huaqing could not resolve the matter between them. Yu Shengyun did not overtly ask Yuchi for help. She only poked him meaningfully. There was no need for words. Yuchi understood what she wanted to express anyway. "No problem. We''ll deal with this matterter. But before that, there''s something I need to make clear." Yu Shengyun was naturally curious. She looked at Yuchi''s face and said, "What is it?" "If you ask me for help, you should at least give me something in return, right?" Yu Shengyun was stunned for a moment. Then, her face turned as red as a peach blossom. She nodded her head shyly. ¡­ The clouds in the sky passed at anguid pace, and birds were flying in the distance. Everything around them was beautiful. The angel race had indeed chosen a good ce for their headquarters. After the two of them finished their "discussion", Yu Shengyun asked curiously, "You saidst time that you were going back to the human city to deal with some private matters. Has that been settled? If not, we can still deal with that first before going over to the red snake race''s territory." Yuchi put on some simple clothes and sat on the stool to drink some water. After he finished the bottle of water, he turned to the beauty on the bed and said, "The matter is settled. We should just go ahead and deal with this matter. It probably won''t take too much time." He paused. "How about this, get your nsmen to tell me where it is and I''ll go over and deal with it." "There''s no need for your nsmen to follow me around. It''s more troublesome that way." Yuchi''s thinking was rtively simple. He was far stronger than any member of the angel race, so traveling with them would just waste his time. He preferred to settle this matter quickly and get back to fishing. Yu Shengyun naturally understood and got off the bed gracefully. With a flip of her hand, a beautiful dress was draped over her body. As Yuchi took the initiative to walk over and tidy her hair, she smiled and said, "There''s probably no need to push them too hard. After all, you''re far stronger than they are." Yuchi caressed Yu Shengyun''s smooth ck hair and arranged it neatly. Then, he put a simple tiara on her head. "Alright, leave this matter to me. I''ll go look for your n leader in a bit and settle this matter." Chapter 230 Turned Away "I don''t know what Yu Huaqing was thinking. Why would we be afraid of him, or his angel race? He should have done some research to see who is backing us up. The angel race isn''t all that." "Furthermore, the angel race''s territory is so far away. What was he hoping to aplish? We aren''t even governed by the same Tiandu division!" "There''s no way we''re going to let the red snake race go, unless they submitpletely to us." The n leader of the greedy wolf race was in a discussion with their grand elder. After failing to recruit the red snake race''s genius, and having their team eliminated from the hunt, they gained the justification they required to suppress the red snake race. The great elder of the greedy wolf race was rxed, and he tossed chunks of red meat into his mouth. "n leader, we shouldn''t be too concerned about this matter. It''s already a done deal. The red snake race is helpless. Once we''re done with them, they will be no different from extinct." "Hmph! It''s just that Yu Huaqing pisses me off! To think that he would dare toe all the way here to try and mess with our ns." "Ini any case, we have Tian Luohe behind us. The Tianluo race might be trash, but he''s still a chief of the Tiandu division, and a bona fide third-grade Dao essence realm cultivator." They were talking andughing casually. However, they were blissfully unaware of Yuchi''s rtionship with the angel race. The Tiandu division had not publicized Yuchi''s feat of killing Andrew, so hardly anyone other than the Tiandu division chiefs knew about him. They were also unaware that earlier, when Yuchi arrived at the greedy wolf race''s territory and asked to see the n leader of thegreedy wolf race, he had already been rejected. ¡­ Earlier, at night. Yuchi looked at the greedy wolf nsman in front of him. His tone was rather calm, "Is there really no way for me to see your n leader? I have something important to discuss with your n leader, so I hope that you can make an exception. After all, I would like to do things by the book." However, after this nsman heard Yuchi''s words, he did not relent. "If someone random like you can negotiate with our n leader, then every Tom, Dick and Harry can do so as well. Hell no!" "Please have some self-awareness. Basides, I can''t sense even the tiniest bit of sincerity from you. What was sincerity? Sincerity was money. Yuchi was quite embarrassed. He touched his nose and nodded. "So that''s how it is. Unfortunately, I have no money to offer you." No money? Then why were you here? The nsman''s expression became even more unhappy. "Since you don''t have money, get lost. Otherise, don''t me me for roughing you up." "Well, alright then," Yuchi replied. He turned around and left. This scene was also seen by another member of the greedy wolf race, who came over to check things out. When he learned of Yuchi''s background and request, he could not help butugh out loud. What a strange fellow! He was clearly a worm who was not aware of the immensity of heaven and earth. Chapter 231 - Idiots!

Chapter 231: Idiots!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Tian Luohe was very unhappy. He had been absorbing the Heavenly Dao elements in the desert, but had been suddenly interrupted by an urgent message transmission. Left with no other choice, Tian Luohe returned to the Tiandu division in a terrible mood. Good cultivation locations and opportunities were few and far between, and this matter was wasting his precious time. However, when he saw who it was, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground. It was the senior from the desert back then! Why was he suddenly here at his Tiandu division? Yuchi was also a little surprised. The person in front of him looked a little familiar. After searching his memories, he realized that this person he had met at the desert after that battle with the mysterious woman. ¡°Stand up. Why are you kneeling?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Senior.¡± Tian Luohe obediently stood up in front of Yuchi. He hesitantly asked, ¡°Senior, why are you here? I will do my best to fulfill any requests you have.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities. I came here to deal with a certain matter.¡± ¡°Still, let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Yuchi.¡± After Tian Luohe heard this, he was shocked. Yuchi? The one who had killed Andrew? No one from the Tiandu division had been willing to fight Yuchi, preferring not to fight this lunatic. He was this strong now? Tian Luohe could not even gauge his strength. Yuchi then detailed his request. ¡°The red snake race offended the greedy wolf race during the hunt. Unfortunately, the greedy wolf race has taken things too far in seeking revenge. I¡¯m hoping that the Tiandu division can intervene and make the greedy wolf race take a step back so that the conflict can be resolved amicably.¡± ¡°If you could do that, I would be grateful.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ll think of some other way.¡± Tian Luohe¡¯s replied almost instantly. ¡°Please have a seat for a moment. I will immediately get to work and settle this matter for you. It won¡¯t even take two days to resolve. I promise you this.¡± The other party¡¯s answer was as expected. Since that was the case, there was no need for Yuchi to stick around. He would rather be fishing. ¡°Thanks for agreeing. This will make things easier. I¡¯ll take my leave first¡± ¡°Take care, Senior.¡± When Yuchi finally left, Tian Luohe¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. He let out a long sigh of relief and sat on the ground. When he finally regained hisposure, he started cursing. ¡°F*ck! The greedy wolf race is courting death. They actually turned Senior away.¡± ¡°Are they relying on my backing? These troublemakers really put me at risk. I told them not to provoke others willy nilly.¡± ¡°Now they¡¯ve attracted the devil. They should have done things in moderation.¡± The situation just now had been too dangerous. If he did not agree, then who knows what Yuchi would have resorted to in order to resolve this situation. Most likely, the Tiandu division and the greedy wolf race would bepletely annihted. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Just wait till I get there. I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson.¡± ¡°Of all people to provoke, you had to provoke Yuchi!¡± ¡°Friggin¡¯ idiots!¡± Tian Luohe left his room, cursing and swearing. The other members of the Tiandu division were still unaware of the situation. One of them came over and asked, ¡°My Lord, that peasant just now was making a fuss about wanting to see you. He even used the urgent message talisman. Did you teach him a lesson? Chapter 232 - He’s A Monster

Chapter 232: He¡¯s A Monster

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

For some random person to anger the chief of the Tiandu division, the only result was death. After all, the Tiandu division was a god-like existence that was respected by the myriad races. Thus, in the eyes of the Tiandu division staff member, Yuchi¡¯s fate was sealed in stone. In the end, the only response he got was a p on the face. The force of the p sent him flying 30 meters, smashing into the wall. With a loud thud, the wall shook. His face was covered in blood,pletely dazed and confused. Tian Luohe¡¯s words were filled with killing intent, ¡°You fool, don¡¯t drag me into your foolishness. Do you know who that person was?¡± ¡°Do you know how terrifyingly strong that person is? That¡¯s Yuchi! The very same one we briefed everyone about!¡± ¡°You useless piece of trash, get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you here when I return.¡± After venting his anger, Tian Luohe hurried off to deal with the matter at hand. This guy was left lying on the ground, trembling. Yuchi? The Yuchi who had killed Andrew? Why was that lunatic here? Still, why was Tian Luohe so frightened? Tian Luohe was far stronger than Andrew, so Yuchi should not be a threat. How could the dignified chief of the Tiandu division be so frightened by someone like Yuchi? This person felt lost, and could only crawl up and leave. Tian Luohe would never tell anyone about Yuchi¡¯s terrifying battle in the desert. This was a secret between him and Yuchi! If he were to reveal this information to the public, it might offend Yuchi, which would get him killed He frantically rushed toward the greedy wolf race¡¯s territory. At the same time, he pondered on the revtion that Senior was Yuchi. Andrew had been a fourth-grade Dao essence realm expert, and an experienced one to boot. Back then, Yuchi had fought tooth and nail before killing Andrew. Yet, within five short years of that incident, Yuchi¡¯s strength had grown to an unfathomable level. Tian Luohe recalled the battle between Yuchi and that other mysterious person in the desert. That Heavenly Dao fluctuations surpassed his own, which meant that they were at least second-grade Dao essence realm cultivators¡­ or even stronger! In fact, Tian Luohe suspected that Yuchi had surpassed the Dao essence realm entirely. Was such a thing really possible? It was truly unbelievable. ¡°I can¡¯t tell anyone else about this!¡± ¡°First, I¡¯ll inform the other Tiandu division chiefs, though they might not believe me.¡± ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s unlikely that Yuchi will kill me.¡± ¡°If he wanted to kill me, he would have already done so in the desert.¡± ¡°My race¡¯s future is at risk. I have to resolve this situation and make my stance known. I would rather stand on Yuchi¡¯s side than opposite him. Tian Luohe thought quickly. He had to teach the greedy wolf race n leader a good lesson. ¡°When I get there, I¡¯ll beat you like the dog you are.¡± Chapter 233 - Slap!

Chapter 233: p!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The n leader and the elders of the greedy wolf race were currently holding a celebration. The feeling of bullying a small race was simply too wonderful. They were no longer satisfied with just collecting tributes from the smaller races. They wanted to oversee these small races personally and use their manpower for their own benefit. In fact, they were already doing this. The n leader of the greedy wolf race had already reached a private agreement with the n leaders of many small races. Right now, these n leaders had be theckeys of the patriarch of the greedy Wolf n. They had betrayed their own race in order to gain the favor of the greedy wolf race and to further their own personal interests. When these people heard that Tian Luohe had arrived, they were very excited. They sent over good wine, good food, and beauties. However, when the n leader of the greedy world race saw Tian Luohe¡¯s expression, he was naturally very confused and suspicious. Had he not given Tian Luohe enough benefits? Then, when the n leader followed Tian Luohe into the secret room to talk, before he could ask anything, he was pped by thetter, catching him off guard. ¡°Pa!¡± Tian Luohe did not hold back either, and the n leader crashed into the wall behind him. Tian Luohe¡¯s tone was extremely heavy, ¡°A while ago, someone came to you and wanted to discuss some matters, but you didn¡¯t agree to talk to him directly and drove him away, right?!¡± The n leader of the greedy wolf race had no idea why Tian Luohe would ask this question. He was just very angry. ¡®This f*cking b*stard!¡¯ ¡®When he dies, I¡¯ll exterminate the entire Tianluo race!¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t I give you countless benefits?¡¯ ¡®Yet you actually came all the way here and pped me?!¡¯ Although he was raging inwardly, outwardly, his expression was one of ttery. ¡°My Lord, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. During this period of time, there have been quite a few people who havee to our greedy wolf race to seek protection.¡± ¡°Every day, all kinds of peoplee looking for me. I don¡¯t have the time to chat with them.¡± Tian Luohe thought to himself, ¡®As expected¡¯. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to beat around the bush. Looking at the n leader¡¯s sorry face, he coldly said, ¡°Do you still remember that there was a chief called Andrew in the Tiandu division A few years ago?¡± The n leader nodded. Although he was toozy to build a good rtionship with him, he had definitely heard of him However, why was he bringing up Andrew now? ¡°My Lord, isn¡¯t Andrew already dead?¡± He was one of the few people who knew about this. ¡°So, who killed him?¡± Tian Luohe¡¯s cold smile grew even more pronounced. The n leader thought for a moment. ¡°I remember that it was a human, but I can¡¯t quite remember his name. Was it Chi or something like that?¡± ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s Yuchi.¡± The n leader immediately nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s Yuchi.¡± ¡°Yuchi. Human names are weird, unlike our names. They¡¯re nice and easy to remember.¡± The name of the n leader of the greedy wolf race was Huluohao. Three. One thousand and thirty eight. Luofeishi. Tiannan. Huluohao was the name for this branch of the greedy wolf race. Three was the title of their branch. 1038 was the generation of the n leader of the greedy wolf race. Luofeishi was his father¡¯s name. Tiannan was his name. If one knew some of the naming conventions of the greedy wolf race, this name made sense. It was equivalent to the ID cards of the human race. It was as if two humans were reading out the details listed on the ID card instead of their names. Back to the topic at hand, when Tian Luohe heard his words, he was also quite speechless. ¡°As the n leader, you should memorize the names of dangerous individuals!¡± The n leader immediately nodded. However, why would Yuchi¡¯s name be brought up now? ¡°You¡¯re confused, right? Did you know that Yuchi came looking for you some time ago? But you¡­ you refused to meet him!¡± The n leader was stunned. Was there such a thing? ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t know?¡± He really did not know! Why would such a persone looking for him? Was Yuchi not from an area managed by a different Tiandu division branch? How did he suddenly turn up here? Tian Luohe could clearly see the dazed and frightened look on the n leader¡¯s face. ¡°So, do you know what you did wrong now?¡± ¡°If he had not been merciful, your greedy wolf race would have already been attacked!¡± ¡°If it happens again, don¡¯t expect the Tiandu division to help you out. We don¡¯t want anything to do with this person.¡± Chapter 234 It Does Not Apply To Me When Tian Luohe finally left, the n leader finally understood why this whole situation had transpired. It turned out that Tian Luohe hade all the way here, not to p him in the face, but to remind him. He hadpletely misunderstood the situation. Honestly, it was pretty terrifying to think about it. If they really offended such a big shot, the only one who would suffer in the end would be their race. Since this big shot could destroy Andrew, his strength was definitely around the third-grade of the Dao seed realm, which no one in their race was a match for. It was also unbelievable that they had gotten away with it. They had actually shut a devil out of the door, and the devil had not massacred them in response. Also, why did this devile to speak for the red snake race? Did the red snake race really have the clout required to invite such a terrifying person? This was perplexing. By right, the only help the red snake race should have been able to summon was the angel race, who were located far away. "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. I can only say that this happened too suddenly." "But no matter what, I have to be careful in the future!" "If it happens a second time, there won''t be a second chance!" Disaster hade knocking, yet they had miraculously survived. Still, he now knew that the red snake race had a powerful backer. There was no other choice but to back off. "Yuchi." "I''ll remember this name." ¡­ When Yuchi returned to the angel race''s territory, Yu Huaqing immediately came out to greet him. Yu Huaqing asked Yuchi calmly, "Senior, how is the situation with the red snake race like now?" "The matter between the red snake race and the greedy wolf race should have been resolved. I asked the Tiandu division chief to intervene. I''ve met him once before. In any case, he promised me that this matter would be settled in two days." Yu Huaqing was quite shocked. Yuchi had actually met this chief of the Tiandu division before? "Was it Tian Luohe?" "That should be the one. He''s so small, but also quite energetic." Yuchi really had met him before¡­ But where and when? Was Tian Luohe not renowned for staying at home and focusing on reproducing to try and produce another genius for the Tianluo race? When Yu Huaqing asked him about it, Yuchi''s answer was very simple. "Some time ago. I simply got them to send him an urgent message transmission and he came over. After a short discussion, he agreed to my request." Ah! Yuchi really lived in a different world! To most people, going to the Tiandu division''s headquarters was akin to surrendering themselves to fate. Furthermore, interfering with the affairs of another region''s Tiandu division was a taboo. What else could Yu Huaqing say? Other than smiling bitterly, he really could not say anything. "Senior, you''ve killed the chief of the Tiandu division before, so you should be a very threatening existence in their eyes." "How did you still get help from the Tiandu division in this situation?" Yuchi was surprised by Yu Huaqing''s reaction. Taboo? What was that? Did it matter? As long as he was strong enough, nows or taboos would apply to him. Chapter 235 - Pondering Life

Chapter 235: Pondering Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yuchi then stayed in the angel race¡¯s territory for three days. During that time, he did not go out much. He just walked around the angel race¡¯s territory and observed the geniuses from the smaller races living there. Their amodation here required a fee, which was due to a simple reason. If a genius appeared in a weaker race, then that genius would have no predecessor to guide them after surpassing the elders of their race. Hence, the best way to nurture the genius after that point was to send them to the territory of a powerful race. The fee they paid was for that race to train their genius, as well as to protect their race. This was the tried and true method that the myriad races had operated for countless years. The angel race was now a powerful race. There were many geniuses from the small races. Some were human-like, while others were not. They all had different appearances, but their attitudes and behavior were all identical. As they were all foreigners living under someone else¡¯s roof, they remained humble, and somewhat subservient. Equal social status with the angel race was not something they dared to dream about. This too had its own drawbacks, as such an attitude, over a long period of time, would be ingrained into their character, which would make it hard for them to lead their raceter on. Yuchi observed a member of a smaller race who was not very tall, about half a meter in height. He was trying his best to learn from a master of the angel race. He seemed to be working very hard, and his skin was covered with beads of sweat. However, he looked very nervous. His entire being was in a state of heightened mental tension at all times, which was not a good state for cultivation. As he continued to observe, his thoughts drifted to the human race. ¡®It seems like it¡¯s been a while since I went back to a human city to check on them.¡¯ ¡®I wonder if humans have truly started to pursue their own martial Dao.¡¯ ¡®If so, perhaps in a hundred or a thousand years humans will have a chance of stepping into this battlefield among the myriad races.¡¯ Although it seemed foolhardy, if one looked at things from the long-term perspective, this was a rational decision. They had no choice. If they did not participate in this war, then who knows when a powerful race would decide to conquer and enve them. No one would care about the plight of a race that was not even strong enough to join the battlefield. ¡®I hope that the humans of this world can take a few more steps forward. Even if I don¡¯t have any sense of belonging to the humans of this world, I¡¯m still a human, a human from another world.¡¯ After some time, Yuchi decided to leave the angel race¡¯s territory. There was no reason to stick around, and he wanted to get back to fishing. This time, he would go to a new ce, the Moon Goddess Sea. The Moon Goddess Sea was quite far away from the angel race¡¯s territory, and on the farthest edge of the angel race¡¯s map. It was thergest body of water on their map. ording to the angel race¡¯s legends, there was a woman called the moon goddess there, who was the goddess of love. Yuchi had heard all of this from Yu Shengyun. Most races shared some sort of simr belief system. For the angel race, the moon goddess was the goddess of love, the sun god was the god of the family, and the holy tree god was the god of children. Today, Yu Shengyun and Yu Shengxuan had gone over to the holy tree of the angel race. They had gone there to pray for a lively and healthy child. From Yuchi¡¯s point of view, the culture of the angel race was not too different from the human race. Things like marriage, family, and gods all existed, and social structures and hierarchies did as well. In a sense, cultures were what defined a civilization, and gave the people a sense of belonging. Without it, it would be every person for himself, and the race would have a difficult time unifying its poption, which would be fatal when faced with external enemies. While Yuchi was casually thinking about these things, Yu Shengyun and Yu Shengxuan had already arrived in front of the holy tree. Yu Shengyun knelt down in front of the small tree that was only a meter tall and prayed. A prayer for happiness, and a prayer for blessings. Chapter 236 - Yu Shengyun’s Heartfelt Words

Chapter 236: Yu Shengyun¡¯s Heartfelt Words

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yu Shengyun had already finished praying. She stood up and looked at the small tree in front of her. Yu Shengxuan, who was standing beside her, said in a serious tone, ¡°My disciple, this time, you might really be leaving the angel race for good.¡± ¡°Based on what you told me earlier, you probably won¡¯t being back for a long time.¡± Yu Shengyun nodded after hearing that. Her eyes were filled with a sense of reluctance. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to the Moon Goddess Sea this time. It¡¯s quite far away. If I wasn¡¯t with Yuchi, I would never dare to travel there alone.¡± ¡°I might not be able to return for five, perhaps even ten years, so you must take good care of yourself, master.¡± ¡°If I really get pregnant one day, I¡¯ll need your help to take care of me. That man really knows too little about these things, and I don¡¯t know much about it myself.¡± In terms of poption, the angel race was not a particrlyrge race. Incidentally, if an angel wanted to get pregnant, the process was differentpared to humans. Angels had to be nourished by a special formation while they were pregnant. At the same time, they also had to take many special potions. It was impossible for an angel to bear a child without the assistance of the abovementioned requirements. Yu Shengxuan nodded with a smile. She hugged Yu Shengyun in her arms. She had been responsible for delivering Yu Shengyun when she had been born. In the blink of an eye, twenty to thirty years had passed. Time really passed by quickly. Yu Shengxuan could sense her reluctance, ¡°Recently, the outside world is not very safe.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a headhunter who¡¯s considerably dangerous, so you should not leave Yuchi¡¯s side.¡± This headhunter had only appeared in the recent year, and no one had any idea which race this guy was from. However, ording to rumors, this guy liked to collect the heads of different races and disy them as his prized possessions. His strength was also very terrifying. The Tiandu division had sent people to surround and assassinate him two or three times, but they had returned without sess. He was a very cunning and devious person, and he especially liked to hunt the females of the various races. Yu Shengyun nodded seriously after hearing that. She leaned into her master¡¯s arms and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Master, there are actually many things that I haven¡¯t told you, but you can rest assured that since I¡¯ve already made the decision to be with Yuchi, I will stick to it. Even if I die, I will die with him.¡± Then, Yu Shengxuan seemed to have sensed something different from Yu Shengyun¡¯s words. ¡°Actually, I know that Yuchi did not really like me that much. The only reason he chose to be with me was to prove to himself that he was still a normal person through me.¡± ¡°That period of time was really rough.¡± Yu Shengxuan was shocked. ¡°But it¡¯s all good now. Not only does he care about me on the surface, but I can also clearly feel that, although he¡¯s not good at expressing himself, he does actually love me.¡± ¡°At least I managed to conquer this man to a certain extent, which makes me quite happy.¡± Yu Shengxuan had mixed feelings. She did not know much about Yuchi either. She just felt that Yuchi was a person who was hard to understand. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear you tell me your true feelings, ¡°Yu Shengxuan said, ¡°But you should have told me about this from the beginning. After all, we have been master and disciple for many years. If you had told me about your rtionship with him from the start, I might have been able to give you some advice, even though I don¡¯t really understand love.¡± She gently stroked Yu Shengyun¡¯s hair. Finally, she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t let your man wait too long.¡± Yu Shengyun nodded seriously. Then, she said in a rxed tone, ¡°If one day Yuchi and I really have a child, I wonder if he will really take our child around with him while killing people.¡± ¡°In the past, he would have done this, but who knows what will happen in the future?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also slowly changing. After all, time changes everyone.¡± Chapter 237 Back To The Human City Yuchi and Yu Shengyun had finally left the angel race''s territory and were on the way to the Moon Goddess Sea. However, something unexpected happened. While Yuchi was flying in the sky with Yu Shengyun, he halted in mid-air. He stood in mid-air with a slight frown. Yu Shengyun looked over with curiosity and concern. "Shengyun, I think there are still some private matters that I need to deal with among the humans. However, you shoulde with me this time," he said. Yu Shengyun was shocked. Some time ago, Yuchi had gone back to the human race''s territory to deal with personal matters, but it was not actually to deal with personal matters. Yu Shengyun was very clear that he had obviously gone there to fight. In the end, he won. He did not tell her the details after he came back, and she did not ask about it either. However, it seemed that it was for real this time. Yu Shengyun nodded. Yuchi then continued, "Whether I admit it or not, I''m from the human race. I don''t have many friends within the human race, but there''s an old man who doesn''t have long to live. He''ll pass away in a while." "Thinking about our trip to the Moon Goddess Sea, I reckon we won''t be back for a long time, so I should drop by for a visit. I also want to see how the cultivation of martial arts among the human race is developing, and clear up any doubts they might have." Yu Shengyun replied with a smile, "I wanted to take a look at the human race previously, but you didn''t want to take me there. I''m still curious about it, so I''m happy to tag along. After all, I''ve only heard about the humans through passing rumors." "Let''s go," he said. "En!" ¡­ In the human city. Yuanyuan had grown up to be a fine adult, but recently, she had been quite depressed. Her grandfather had been sick for a long time, and the hospital had given him very little time to live. Originally, he should not have been able to make it throughst night, but a miracle happenedst night. The old man, who had been struggling to speak or even breathe, was now full of energy. It felt like thest radiance of the setting sun. This incident had really shocked the doctors. Could there really be a miracle? In reality, the reason was simple. When Yuchi left the human city thest time, he had also left a wisp of Dao aura in the old man''s body. This wisp of Dao aura was rather weak, but it would help the old man avoid death at a critical moment. It was not that Yuchi did not want to impart more of his Dao aura, but rather that the old man''s body could not withstand it. After all, it was not the old man''s own Dao aura. Such a thing was beneficial in small quantities, but poisonous inrge quantities. However, this state would notst for long. At most, he could only hold on for a month. After that, when the Dao aura dissipated, he would die. Qin Lanyu stood beside Yuanyuan, who was crying in the corridor. She picked up her phone and nced at the message on it. It was from Fengyi. She would immediately rush back from another human city. After Yuchi left, they had bonded with each other, and Qin Lanyu had given up her profession as a psychiatrist to explore the martial Dao with Fengyi. Although she was not particrly talented, her hard work still gave her some measure of sess in this field. "Yuanyuan!" "Fengyi will be back soon!" "Don''t worry! No matter what happens, we''ll definitely be here by your side!" Yuanyuan was touched, but still sad. She nodded and said, "Thank you. You''re both really good people." It could be said that Qin Lanyu and Fengyi had watched Yuanyuan grow up. Although the lifespan of martial artists was generally longer, there was also a basic requirement for that premise, which was that the martial artist''s path must be correct. The old man''s situation was a little special. He had practiced too many random cultivation techniques in the past, which caused his body to be riddled with hidden problems. Not far away, two figures appeared at the top of the stairs. Qin Lanyu and Yuanyuan did not notice the two figures when they first appeared. After all, the hospital was full of people. Then, Qin Lanyu caught sight of the two figures when they passed by them. A nurse was leading them forward. This appearance! She could not help but stand up. It was him! He came back? Chapter 238 Senior, Youre Back "This way, please. The patient is in this room," the nurse said to Yuchi, who nodded. Yu Shengyun stood outside and waited for Yuchi. She did not want to disturb his meeting with the old man. Yuchi had not noticed Qin Lanyu and Yuanyuan. His focus was on this old man. He could feel his Dao aura maintaining the old man''s crumbling soul. The old man''s soul was too fragile. Each time the Dao aura repaired his soul, it diminished bit by bit. Yuchi was here to check on the old man''s situation. At the same time, he wanted to gain a rough understanding of the human race''s current situation. The door opened. There were a few disciples in the ward, but when these disciples saw Yuchi walking over, although they did not know who Yuchi was and simply felt that he looked a little familiar, they still chose to nod in his direction and left the room of their own ord. Now, it was just the two of them. Many years had passed, and it seemed that the old man had aged to this extent. His body was as thin as a match, and because he had been dehydrated for a long time, his fingers were curled up like chicken ws. His skin had already turned dark brown, and his muscles had atrophied. His eyes were sunken and there was not a single ounce of fat on his body. Everything that could be used by this body to survive had already been used up. His body was at the end of its rope. It was a shocking sight. Fortunately, the old man''s soul was still in a normal state, which meant that he was still capable of conscious thoughts and actions. The old man looked at his disciples who were leaving. At first, he was still a little puzzled, but when he saw Yuchi appear in front of him, his eyes instantly turned misty and tears flowed out. An old man hurriedly got up to bow to Yuchi. Yuchi gently pressed him down on the bed. The old man opened his dry lips and tried to say something, but he could not suppress the raging waves in his heart. The sun was setting, and the dim light fell on his face. In the city made of human steel and cement, Yuchi was facing the setting sun, while the old man had his back against the light. "I''m back," Yuchi said. "Senior, you''re back. I''m in such an embarrassing state." The old man''s voice was very hoarse. Yuchi shook his head and smiled, but he did not say anything. The old man, on the other hand, had mixed feelings. He really wanted to live. He had clearly seen the signs of the revival of humankind. He could already envision the day when human ancient martial art practitioners rose up, and beast tamers were no more. It had only been a dozen years. Everything had happened too quickly, yet it had all been like a dream. How he wished he could stay by his granddaughter''s side! How he wished he could see how the human race would develop in the future! How he wished he could see if the human race had the ability to fight on the battlefield against the other races! In the end, he could not. Time had been his enemy, and he had lost to it.. To a martial artist, this was the greatest insult in the world. He would rather die at the feet of his enemies on the battlefield. He did not want to pass away in such a squalid state, yet there was nothing he could do about it. Yuchi still didn''t say a word. He just sat quietly beside the old man. From the beginning to the end, his face exuded an aura of kindness. The old man''s feelings... He understood. While Yuchi and the old man were in the ward, outside the ward, Yu Shengyun was recalling what she had seen in the human city. "There are so many humans! So many people!" "I heard from Yuchi that this is just one human city, and there are actually 10 billion people in this city." "Oh my God!" "There are actually 10 billion people. That''s nuts!" "If the angel race had 10 billion people, we would be invincible!" This was the first time she had seen so many people. It looked like a whole new world. However, everything seemed too calm andcent here. She did not feel any sense of danger or urgency here. Did they really think that humans were the only living beings in the world? It was strange. Back in the angel race''s territory, everyone was busy cultivating, and only a few people were responsible for the administration of the angel race''s daily affairs. Here, there were colorful billboards and entertainment centers everywhere. Still, there seemed to be some sparks of life in the city. There were a number of humans training and cultivating now. "It seems that there is hope for this race." "After all, their poption is sorge, so once enough people change their perspectives, they should be able to grow stronger quite quickly." "I''m just really envious that they are so good at reproducing though. I want a child too." While she was thinking about this matter, she was also quite worried about Yuchi. Perhaps she should go in and take a look? Then... A trembling voice spoke up from behind her. "Hello." Chapter 239 Congratulations Yu Shengyun turned around curiously. A human girl had appeared behind her. She was quite beautiful and looked like a very gentle person. This person was naturally Qin Lanyu. "I''m Qin Lanyu. What''s your name?" she asked. Qin Lanyu''s voice trembled. The girl in front of her was simply beautiful beyond words! Her attire was also quite special. She was wearing a very beautiful flower tiara and dress. Qin Lanyu felt somewhat inferior. Yu Shengyun, on the other hand, did not realize what was going on. She smiled at Qin Lanyu. "Hello, I''m Yu Shengyun. May I know why you''re looking for me?" Qin Lanyu immediately nodded. She tried very hard to make her voice sound rtively calm, "Excuse me, is that Yuchi?" Given Yuchi''s casual dressing, who was wearing simple clothes and a cap, and was also barefooted, she was unable to confirm his identity. Yu Shengyun nodded and was a little curious. "Yes. Do you know him?" She seemed to have sensed something. When this girl mentioned Yuchi''s name, her body trembled a little. "Could it be that this girl and Yuchi have some sort of emotional connection?" Yu Shengyun thought. It was understandable. After all, Yu Shengyun was probably not the only one who had noticed how outstanding Yuchi was. Furthermore, Yuchi was a human. It would be understandable if he had two or three partners in the past. "We can be considered friends," Qin Lanyu nodded and said, "Uh, can I ask what your rtionship with him is?" She was very nervous after asking. Yu Shengyun did not have any intention to hide anything. She smiled and said, "I love him deeply. We''re living together now." Qin Lanyu stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. She bit her lip. After a long time, she squeezed out a smile with great difficulty. "Congrattions." It seemed that this woman indeed had some special feelings for Yuchi. Still, her reaction did not seem like a normal love rival. In any case, it mattered not. After some pondering, Yu Shenyun said, "After this matter is over, if you don''t mind, we can sit down and have a good chat." ¡­ The human city''s Department of Inspection had already sounded the highest level of alert. They knew that Yuchi had returned. This man, who couldpletely destroy the human race if he wanted to, had actually returned after so many years. He was back again! Furthermore, he had not returned alone this time. There was a beautifuldy with him. They had to stay vignt and keep anyone from disturbing Yuchi and thisdy. Therefore, many people from the Department of Inspection had already received urgent orders, which were to head to the hospital and guard the surroundings. The director of the Department of Inspection was even more nervous. He stared at the monitor screen in front of him all the time, mumbling. "Senior, did youe back for this old man?" "If that''s the case, we won''t allow you to be disturbed." The tradition of watching that video when once reached a certain rank in the Department of Inspection was still being practiced, so everyone knew what would happen if something went wrong. No matter how arrogant these new upstarts were at the beginning, after seeing this secret video, their attitudes changed. A message came through themunication channel, "There''s a girl called Fengyi. She wants to enter the hospital. Should we allow it?" Chapter 240 Fengyi "Are you guys crazy?" "I''m going to the hospital to see a patient. What identity information do you want me to show you? What''s the problem? I''m not a bad person. I don''t care if you''re from the Department of Inspection or not, please make way for me!" Fengyi was very angry. She had not even changed her clothes. After receiving Qin Lanyu''s message, she immediately dropped what she was doing and headed over. However, she ended up being stopped at the entrance of the hospital. How infuriating! Just as she was about to fly into a rage, the people who were secretly guarding the hospital let her in. At the same time, the director of the Department of Inspection''s curses could be heard in their earpieces. "Is there something wrong with your brains? I asked you to secretly guard the hospital, not to set up a roadblock!" "Are you guys f*cking trying to seal off the hospital?" "Just keep an eye on the troublesome ones and shoo them away!" The director of the Department of Inspection felt disgusted by his men''s ipetence. This bunch of fools! Fengyi did not know that the man who stopped her just now had been scolded. She just looked at him unhappily, and then entered the hospital. After taking the elevator all the way to the designated floor, she finally found Qin Lanyu. At the same time, there was a girl opposite Qin Lanyu. Then... Wow! Woah! So pretty! Fengyi walked over and greeted Qin Lanyu in a friendly manner, "Sister Lanyu, I''m here." "Who''s this?" "Nice to meet you. I''m Fengyi!" Yu Shengyun turned to look at Fengyi with a smile. "Hello, I''m Yu Shengyun." Fengyi immediately came over and stuck to Yu Shengyun''s side, "Hello, Sister Shengyun, you''re really super beautiful. Where are you from? This is the first time I''ve seen someone as beautiful as you." Then she turned to Qin Lanyu, who was sweating profusely, and said, "Sister Lanyu, look! She''s so pretty!" Qin Lanyu: ¡­ She did not even know what to say. ''My good little sister!'' ''You did not know who she was, and yet you happily came over and chatted her up.'' ''Also, why are you so happy? The old man in the ward is about to die, and Yuanyuan is here too.'' ''Sister.'' ''Read the room!'' However, Fengyi did not realize this at all. Her optimism was her defense mechanism against the troubles of the world. Without it, she would havemitted suicide long ago. She smiled and waved at Yu Shengyun. "Miss, I''m going to visit the patient. Don''t leave, I''ll treat you to a big mealter. Don''t worry, I''m a good person. I don''t have any ill intentions!" Yu Shengyun could not help butugh. She was really an interesting girl. In any case, even if she did have ill intentions, Yu Shengyun was far stronger than she was. "Go ahead." Yu Shengyun nodded with a bright smile on her face. Just as Fengyi was about to slip away to chat with his old man, Qin Lanyu grabbed her hand. Then, when Fengyi stared at her, confused, Qin Lanyu whispered,"He''s back." "Who is?" Fengyi asked curiously. "Yuchi," Qin Lanyu said. "¡­" "!!!" "Ah, the man I like back?" Fengyi was pleasantly surprised. "Lemme go see. I haven''t seen him in a long time!" Qin Lanyu was at her wit''s end. ''Sister!'' ''His lover is here. How could you say such things!'' Yuanyuan, who had been watching the whole time, also overheard her words, and no longer seemed as sad. Senior was back! After that, just as Fengyi was making a fuss about looking for Yuchi, the person in question came out of the ward. Seeing the other disciples'' surprised gazes, he nodded kindly, "I''ve already finished. You can go in now." The disciples immediately nodded. However, they were also shocked. They had heard Yu Shengyun''s earlier conversation with Qin Lanyu. This guy was actually going out with this outrageously beautiful girl? How blissful! Chapter 241 Can I Spar With You? The overall situation of the human race was still pretty good. There were already quite a number of martial arts dojos in the city. Yuchi was a little surprised. He had only left the human city for a few years, but there were already so many dojos in the human city. Many beast tamers had changed their professions to martial artists. As for the soul beasts they had all disappeared somewhere. In addition, Yuchi had also heard from the old man that there was a youngd named Song Bei. This youngd should be around 13 years old, and had been adopted by the old man a few years ago and was raised as his own child and disciple. The old man did not have much time left, so he asked Yuchi to meet and guide Song Bei as an elder. The young man seemed to be troubled by something. Yuchi agreed. This would not take much time. After he dealt with this matter, he would leave the human city with Yu Shengyun and head to the Moon Goddess Sea. However, he noticed a few familiar faces after leaving the ward. Why was Yu Shengyun talking to Qin Lanyu and the others? They definitely did not know each other before this. When Yuchi walked over, he simply nodded and greeted them, exining the situation and the old man''s request. Yu Shengyun looked at Yuchi lovingly, "You can go and find the child. I''ll hang out with them and check out the human city." "Call me when you''re done and we''ll leave this ce together, alright?" Yuchi looked at Qin Lanyu and then at the excited Fengyi. "Sure." After a simple hug with Yu Shengyun, he went to look for Song Bei alone. Yu Shengyun then smiled at the girls in front of her, "After we''re done here, let''s find a ce to sit down and chat." Fengyi looked at Yu Shengyun enviously and nodded. ¡­ Song Bei was quite talented. When the old man took him as a disciple, he had not known anything about martial arts. It had only been two or three years since then, but Song Bei was now stronger than his peers. As a result, he had be quite arrogant. He would only submit to the old man. He even ignored Yuanyuan. He felt that one day, he would definitely be able to surpass the old man. Now that the old man''s condition was not optimistic, the child''s mentality had obviously changed. This child was still studying in a nearby academy. This academy was not an ordinary academy, but one that was specially established for martial artists. Song Bei was wearing an ordinary martial arts uniform. He kicked his opponent off the stage. The other students immediately came to the loser''s side and helped him up. At the same time, they looked at Song Bei with fear. "Song Bei is really powerful. He might have reached the level of a D-grade martial artist!" "He''s still so young!" "At his age, he already has this kind of strength. When he grows up, he might be able to surpass the A-grade!" The students hadplicated feelings toward Song Bei. On one hand, they really thought that he was really talented, but on the other hand, they were really afraid of him because he was merciless. Even after his opponent surrendered, he still continued to attack. As a result, many of his opponents suffered very serious injuries. Although the martial arts academy had its own special treatment division, these students would need at least a week to recover before they could train again. Song Bei looked at the students around him and was in a bad mood. "Is there anyone among you who can defeat me? If you have the ability,e at me!" He looked at the students around him as if he was going to eat them up. Yuchi was standing not far away, watching the situation. The academy''s dean had already received the news from the Department of Inspection, so he allowed Yuchi in. Yuchi had a rough understanding of Song Bei''s situation after talking to the dean. This child excelled at everything, but his temper was quite a problem. Only the old man could handle him. After briefing Yuchi about Song Bei''s situation, the dean looked at this casually-dressed man with curiosity. The dean himself was not very clear about Yuchi''s identity. However, the fact that the Department of Inspection had specifically instructed him to wee him meant that he was a very powerful character. However, who was this person? The dean racked his brain, but could not think of anyone famous who matched this description. "Is he Song Bei''s uncle?" As an A-grade martial artist, the Dean could not sense the aura of a martial artist from Yuchi. Thus, he could only conclude that Yuchi was either stronger than he was, or not a martial artist at all. ''Seeing that he''s not very old, it''s probably thetter.'' Yuchi was not bothered by the dean''s questioning gaze. After learning about Song Bei''s situation, he went over to the ring. By the time he reached the ring, he saw another student being kicked off. After that, Song Bei started moring for the other students to challenge him. Yuchi narrowed his eyes and revealed a wide smile. "Song Bei, can I spar with you?" Chapter 242 Lesson Time When Song Bei heard Yuchi''s question, he was confused. Who was this man in front of him and why did he know his name? Was he trying to recruit him as a disciple? There were too many of such people nowadays. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Song Bei continued, "If you''re truly capable, suppress your strength to a level simr to mine. Let''s have a real fight." "There''s no glory to be had in bullying someone weaker, right?" Yuchi smiled and nodded. Step by step, he ascended the stage. With a face full of smiles, he said to the dean, "Please call an ambnce and arrange for a few emergency personnel to be on standby." The dean quickly nodded and immediately did as he was told. When Song Bei heard what Yuchi said to the director, heughed disdainfully. "I might have lost if you didn''t suppress your strength, but I''ve never lost to anyone at the same level!" "Don''t look down on me. The one riding the ambnce won''t be me!" The other students were also looking at Yuchi with worried expressions. They really wanted someone to teach Song Bei a lesson. However, it was just as Song Bei had said. He was almost invincible among his peers. His master was that highly-respected old man, whose disciples were all excellent martial artists. Yuchi did not respond to Song Bei''s taunts. He just smiled and waved at Song Bei, signaling him to attack. Song Bei snorted coldly, "You''re not fooling anybody! I don''t believe that you can defeat me." After he finished speaking, he directed a rather fierce kick toward Yuchi''s face, which whistled through the wind. Yuchi was quite calm. He grabbed Song Bei''s ankle with one hand. Before Song Bei could recover from his shock, Yuchi flung his body in a downward arc, causing his face to smash into the stage. "Bang!" Blood spurted everywhere, and Song Bei''s eyes were as wide as a dead fish''s. Yuchi then kicked him twenty to thirty meters away. Song Bei felt intense pain and dizziness engulf him. He even felt that he might die. Yuchi was still smiling. "I forgot to remind you. If you feel that you can''t beat me, or if you are afraid of me, then you can jump off the stage yourself." The surrounding students were dumbfounded. Hiss! Who was this ruthless man? Song Bei''s attack had been so fast and brutal, but it was easily caught by this man? Song Bei crawled up from the ground with great difficulty and coughed out another mouthful of blood. He had lost more than ten teeth. Then, he pulled out a wooden saber from the weapon rack at the edge of the stage. He shouted as he charged in Yuchi''s direction with his blood-covered face. Yuchi stood there motionless until Song Bei reached him, and promptly kicked him in the chest, causing it to cave in. The sound of broken bones were heard, and Song Bei was sent flying to the edge of the stage. "I''m going to kill you!" Song Bei''s facial expression became distorted as he struggled to his feet and charged at Yuchi again. He wanted to kill Yuchi. "Pa!" Yuchi pped him and then locked his neck in a vice grip with one hand. Soon after, a punchnded on Song Bei''s right shoulder, crushing it until his arm iled limply by the side of his body. The other students covered their eyes and did not dare to look. Song Bei was in so much pain that he was screaming at the sky. The scene repeated itself, except with the left shoulder this time. A heart-wrenching scream reverberated across the sky. It was not over yet. Yuchi casually broke Song Bei''s right knee with a kick, and then broke his left knee. Song Bei slumped onto the ground. The smile on Yuchi''s face had not changed since the beginning. Song Bei had already passed out from the pain. "Let''s continue." Yuchi stepped on Song Bei''s ankle and shattered it, using the pain to wake Song Bei up. "Ah!" Then, Song Bei passed out again. Then, the other ankle. This scene was repeated with various parts of his body, causing him to pass in and out of consciousness. Then, Yuchi extended two fingers and was about to pierce through another bone. Song Bei opened his mouth in desperation. With a hoarse voice, he begged, "Stop, please stop. I admit defeat." "Alright then." Yuchi calmly retracted his hand. His left hand that was holding Song Bei by the neck also loosened as he threw Song Bei off the stage like a sack of potatoes. When he saw the dean standing there in a daze, Yuchi also smiled and said, "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of this child." The dean was stunned. "S¡­ sure!" He answered, drenched in cold sweat. Chapter 243 A Grain Of Sand In The Desert Yuchi left. While it seemed that Song Bei had been so seriously injured that he could never practice martial arts in the future, Yuchi had been kind enough to secretly heal some of his critical injuries. The stuff that was left were just superficial wounds. This child had to suffer a little to learn his lesson. Otherwise, after the old man left, no one would be able to control this child. The other students looked at Yuchi''s back as he left. They did not dare to make a sound. This barefooted man was terrifying! Who was this person? Would Song Bei even survive? Despite suppressing his strength to Song Bei''s level, he had inflicted a crushing defeat on thetter. Heck, Song Bei had not even managed tond one blow. Now, that once arrogant person was curled up like a boiled shrimp on the ground, covered in blood. Pain wracked his body, and his tears could not stop flowing. ¡­ In a small but clean restaurant, a few girls were sitting at a table. There were some simple dishes on the table, and some lemonade on the side. The girls were of course Yu Shengyun and the others. While Yuchi was beating up Song Bei, she had been chatting with the girls, and had even dug up some old stories about Yuchi, which made her feel happy. She felt that she now knew Yuchi a little better. Qin Lanyu, though, was in a state of shock. She knew that Yuchi had left the human race''s territory, but she had no idea what he had been up to. Hearing the stories Yu Shengyun told, she was stunned senseless. Had Yuchi''s strength already reached such a terrifying level? Furthermore, this beautiful girl in front of them was not a human, but an angel! What kind of race was the angel race? She was clueless and had no idea what to make of the information Yu Shengyun shared. It was beyond her scope of understanding. On the other hand, Fengyi was her usual optimistic and bubbly self, as she kept nodding and cheering during Yu Shengyun''s stories. When Yu Shengyun was done, she could not help but say, "It turns out that the outside world is so dangerous. Then, when I get stronger, I''ll go out and explore the world myself!" Yu Shengyun smiled and nodded. "Sure, but if you want to be able to protect yourself in the outside world, you have to at least reach the Dao realm, or what you humans call SSS-grade." "As long as you don''t go around and offend people, you should be able to live in some small sects and forces." Fengyi was speechless. Yuanyuan was even more so. SSS-gradebatants were already considered peak-levelbatants among the human race. This was the harsh reality. How terrifying were the myriad races then? Still, Fengyi still wanted to do it. She wanted to see the world and widen her horizons. Then, she changed the topic. "So, are you two together now? Where are you guys going next?" "Yes," Yu Shengyun nodded and replied, "We''re indeed together now. The next ce we''re heading to is the Moon Goddess Sea, which is quite far away." Saying such things still made her feel quite bashful. "When you girls get stronger, I hope you cane to the angel race''s territory as guests. If you go over, ask them to use a secret method to contact me, and I''ll make my way over to meet you all." Fengyi nodded. "I have another question. How big is the territory of our human racepared to all of the other races you know?" Yuanyuan and Qin Lanyu were also very curious. Yu Shengyun was a little embarrassed. "The answer to this question might be a little harsh on the ears." "It''s alright. Don''t worry about it. Just tell it to us straight." Yu Shengyun thought for a while before saying, "A grain of sand in the desert." A grain of sand in the desert? What a terrifying description this was! Then, how big was this world? Yu Shengyun continued in an embarrassed tone, "Even I only came here because Yuchi apanied me. If he wasn''t by my side, I wouldn''t have dared to act rashly with my current strength." "There are too many dangers everywhere in this world, and there is chaos everywhere." While Fengyi and the others were still in a daze, Yu Shengyun suddenly added, "So I think everyone here likes Yuchi." "There''s still a glimmer of hope, you know. Even if I''m by his side, I still have to increase my strength at all times. Otherwise, I''ll drag him down eventually and be insignificant." "Therefore, good luck!" "I hope to have somepetition," Yu Shengyun said generously. Chapter 244 Im Going To Defeat Senior Yuchi and Yu Shengyun left the human city soon after. Yu Shengyun looked back at the human race''s territory with a curious expression as they were leaving. She wondered how far the humans would be able to develop in the future. Would they really be able to step onto the battlefield with the rest of the myriad races? If they did, their huge poption would be a definite advantage. Yuchi looked at Yu Shengyun and asked, "What are youughing at?" This girl had been smiling foolishly ever since she left the human city. "Because I''m happy!" "Happy to be by your side!" "But I still have to work hard in the future!" "Otherwise, I''ll be left behind and you won''t take me out to y anymore." When Yuchi nodded, Yu Shengyun asked curiously, "Right, how strong are you now?" Yuchi muttered, "I should reach the Dao heart realm soon." Yu Shengyun: "..." Then... She pitifullyid on Yuchi''s back. There was a huge gap between them. Yu Shengyun was lying on Yuchi''s back. Then, she got up and sat cross-legged on Yuchi''s back and started cultivating. She had to break through to the Dao essence realm! ¡­ In the human city, three days after Yuchi and Yu Shengyun left, Song Bei finally left the hospital. Those three days had been hell. Every night, he would relive the experience of Yuchi beating him up and wake up screaming in fear. Yuchi had not only wounded his body, but also his spirit! Furthermore, Song Bei had no idea who Yuchi was! This person had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and beaten him into submission. Yuanyuan came to the hospital to visit him. When she heard from the doctor that Song Bei only had some superficial wounds, she looked at him helplessly. "Weren''t you very powerful?" "Where did your arrogance go? These are just some minor wounds. Are they worth crying over?" Song Bei almost cried. He could hear the sound of his bones breaking in his head. Back then, he even thought that he had died. He did not know why his body was recovering, but the wounds back then were definitely not minor! Then, Song Bei took out a photo of Yuchi that someone had snapped that day. He showed the photo to Yuanyuan to see if she could recognize who this man was. Yuanyuan was suddenly enlightened. ''So it''s senior! Then this matter is not hard to understand!'' Song Bei looked at Yuanyuan''s incredulous expression and asked, ""Sister Yuanyuan, do you know this man?" "Who is he? He''s really powerful and terrifying!" "He''s not human!" Song Bei was anxious. "Hmm, Senior, you really don''t look like a human," Yuanyuan muttered. "Hmm? Who is this person? You can find out for yourself in the future." "The fact that the doctors said that your wounds are minor is due to this man. Heck, he can probably bring you back to life if he wanted to. He probably healed any life-threatening injuries you had back then." Song Bei was confused. Bringing someone back to life? What was the meaning of this? He did not understand, but it did not matter anyway. Song Bei jumped up and clenched his fists. "Hmph! Don''t try to scare me. I''m not afraid of anything. He defeated me today, but I''ll definitely defeat him fair and square in the future!" Yuanyuan rolled her eyes at Song Bei. This kid clearly did not know who he was up against. "I''ll surpass Master, and then I''ll surpass this Senior!" Yuanyuan could only shake her head helplessly. "Then make him your goal," Yuanyuan said seriously. Song Bei felt that something was wrong, but he still nodded. "When I be stronger, I''ll have to trouble Sister Yuanyuan to help me contact this senior. I want to personally defeat him in the arena!" "Alright," she said, "As long as it makes you happy." She turned around and left. No matter what, Song Bei now had a new goal, and he now knew the immensity of heaven and earth. This was a good thing. In any case, the next time Song Bei met Yuchi, he would probably be beaten up again. Oh well¡­ Chapter 245 The Divine Flowers Of The Moon Goddess Sea In the blink of an eye, several months had passed. Today, Yuchi and Yu Shengyun finally arrived at the Moon Goddess Sea. The Moon Goddess Sea was a vast body of water! It stretched as far as the eye could see, and was as clear as ss. Even further out into the sea, it was possible to see the seabed below from the surface. A gentle breeze blew across the sea, and there were many birds flying in the sky in the distance. Yuchi had chosen a ce on a cliff near the sea, which was about 10 meters above the surface of the sea. This was just right for fishing. Yu Shengyun went to get materials to build a small cabin there. She had already asked Yuchi, who told her that they would likely be here for about ten years. In that case, they had to have proper amodation. Yuchi might have been fine living under the stars, but Yu Shengyun wanted something morefortable and cozy; a ce that she could call home, at least temporarily. In any case, this was her own little project. Yuchi would not participate. He casually sat on the edge of the cliff and took out the fishing rod. It had been a long time since he had fished. It seemed that he could finally return to the days of fishing peacefully. However, just as Yuchi was about to cast the fishing line, he realized that there was something wrong with the fishing rod in his hand. Why had the fishing rod be so faded? There were even cracks on it. The fishing rod was dark red and had many patterns on it. The patterns wereplex and varied up close, but from a distance, they looked like blood vessels crawling up the fishing rod. However, the fishing rod''s color had faded. It was as if it had suffered damage. ''Could it have happened while I was fighting that woman?'' ''Did that woman''s attacks also damage my fishing rod somehow?'' Yuchi was quite puzzled. He began to use his Dao aura to nourish the fishing rod, and the fishing rod recovered its gleam in about an hour. Yuchi did not dwell on this matter and cast the fishing line. This time, the bait at the end of the fishing line was a small dewdrop the size of a pinky finger. After about five minutes, a notification that he had not heard for a long time finally rang out in his mind. [Past Difficulty: C] He quickly pulled up the fishing rod and checked the new page that had appeared in the illustratedpendium in his mind. [Past: Moon Goddess Sea- Sea Moon Flower] [Difficulty: First-grade of the Dao realm] [Race: Divine Flower] [Technique: Lunar Flow] [Introduction: A flower from the depths of time. A broken soul lives in this flower. The soul believes in the Moon Goddess Faros. When the surface of the sea is filled with divine flowers, the Moon Goddess Faros will once again descend upon the world and bring light to the world.] Yuchi was momentarily confused. Moon Goddess Faros? What was that? Was the divine flower a race? As Yuchi''s strength grew, it seemed that the types of ancient beings he couldmunicate with had be more unique. He was actually able to fish up a flower. Furthermore, it was a first-grade Dao realm flower, which was surprising. What kind of special existence was this flower? Chapter 246 Divine Flower Race At night, Yuchi was eating with Yu Shengyun. They ate some fruits that were growing abundantly in the surroundings. Although they did not know what these fruits were, they tasted pretty good. While they were eating, Yuchi brought up the matter of the divine flower race. Yu Shengyun should know more than him. After all, she was once the Saintess of the angel race. Since she was responsible for the angel race''s affairs, she should have studied the other races in detail. Yu Shengyun put a small fruit into her mouth, thinking as she chewed it. "The divine flower race only exists in legends. They were supposedly from a very, very, very distant era." "Furthermore, this divine flower race is different from other flowers." "Different from other flowers?" "Yes!" "The divine flower race supposedly has strange souls residing inside them, and they believe in the existence of the Moon Goddess." Yuchi nodded to indicate that he understood. "The moon goddess is called Faros?" Yuchi asked. "Yes, that''s the one!" Yu Shengyun immediately nodded. "As I said before, they are different from ordinary flowers. Normally, the soil nurtures the flowers. In their case, the flowers nurture the soil. Anywhere they sprout, moon soil will appear." "The moon soil will cause many terrifying monsters to be born to act as its guardians." "As for why it''s called moon soil, it''s said to be the skin of Moon Goddess Faros." Yuchi felt that there was truth in the legends, given that it matched parts of its description in the illustratedpendium, though he did not know to what extent. "Let''s see." Then, under Yu Shengyun''s watchful gaze, a light blue flower appeared in Yuchi''s hand. The flower bud was like a human face in pain, surrounded by ordinary petals. The stem of the flower was like a very slender finger, and had finger-like joints. The roots of the flower were long, thin and blue hair-like strands. On the whole, it did not look like a normal flower, and was more like a monster in human skin. Yu Shengyun immediately moved closer to Yuchi. She really did not like the feeling that the flower gave her. "What''s this?" Yu Shengyun asked in confusion. "This is one of the divine flowers, the Sea Moon Flower," Yuchi said. He stared at the flower in his hand, and then suddenly said, "Are you interested in seeing what this flower looks like after it''s nted?" "Do you think the legends are true?" Yu Shengyun nodded. "I want to see it!" "Me too." He stood up, and Yu Shengyun followed him out of the cabin. It was already night, and the moon above them somehow seemed rather gloomy. Yuchi found a patch of soil that looked pretty good, and then ced the flower above the soil. As the flower quietly floated above the soil, it seemed to sense something. The flower roots began to tremble violently, after which it dug into the soil furiously. The soil began to turn blue, the originally ethereal divine flower began to materialize at a terrifying speed. The soil began to change color, and the divine flower began to grow! Within three minutes, the ck soil hadpletely turned deep blue, and it was starting to spread to its surroundings. Any ordinary flower that touched the blue soil would immediately wither. During this period, a small mouse appeared. This little mouse stuck its head out and scampered over to the blue soil. As a result, the moment the mouse touched the soil, its life force quickly dissipated, turning into a husk of skin. Its soul then bloomed into a divine flower! It was a flower with a mouse''s head! The light blue divine flower seemed to be even stronger. The speed at which it spread increased. The air began to turn cold. The surroundings seemed to exude a blue light. Yu Shengyun looked at the scene in front of her in shock and fear. This was not normal at all. If this thing was allowed to continue growing, then this flower would probably annihte everything within a radius of a hundred miles. From this, Yuchi could basically confirm that Yu Shengyun''s descriptions from the legends were true. His Dao aura directly suppressed the divine flower. In the end, a strange situation happened! Chapter 247 Moon Goddess Faros Yuchi wanted to destroy this divine flower, as it was giving him a bad feeling. If this divine flower was allowed to run wild, the consequences would be very serious. He did not want it to summon the Moon Goddess Faros just yet. This area was not suitable for battle, and there were many other races around. In the end, just as he destroyed this divine flower, a ghostly blue light appeared in Yuchi''s eyes. A mysterious power that made his soul tremble flowed into his limbs and bones, like ants crawling under his skin. He looked at his arm, and noticed that the blood vessels in his arm had started emitting a faint blue light Blue mist started to appear around him. This flower had actually transmitted power to him! As long as he nourished it with his Dao aura, these flowers would transmit their power to Yuchi and increase his strength. On the surface, this seemed like a very profitable trade. After all, Yuchi only needed to stay in the same ce and casually nt some divine flowers. Then, he would periodically go and retrieve the power of these divine flowers. No matter howrge the divine flowers grew, they would not be able to defeat Yuchi. After all, Yuchi was the one who had condensed the divine flower, which meant that he had absolute control over them. He could turn these divine flowers into ashes with a wave of his hand. After it was destroyed, the power hidden in the divine flower would help Yuchi increase his strength. "Hmm. Perhaps the legend that Shengyun spoke of is a little wrong." "The Moon Goddess Faros might not be their god, but rather their puppet." Yuchi''s expression was very serious. There were already many demons and ghosts in his sea of consciousness, but he could withstand them all. However, this blue power was different. He was sure that if he became too obsessed with the power he obtained from these flowers, his mind would eventually be controlled by them. Perhaps the legendary Moon Goddess Faros was not a specific person, but a title. The divine flower race was truly ruthless. In reality, the Moon Goddess Faros was probably just a puppet used to expand the territory and influence of the divine flower race. "Don''t touch this power!" Yuchi warned Yu Shengyun. When he thought about it, the Moon Goddess Faros should have been an incredibly terrifying figure back then. If just one flower could give him this much power, then what about thousands, millions, or even billions? The divine flower race was terrifying. Was the moon soil really the skin of the Moon Goddess Faros? No! It would be more urate to say that the Moon Goddess Faros was the skin of the divine flower race! The more he thought about it, the creepier it all felt. Yu Shengyun looked at the barrennd in front of her. All the soil within a thousand meters had been turned into loose sand, and had beenpletely deprived of nutrients. Fortunately, this would notst forever. It would only take a year or two for this area to return to its former state. Yu Shengyun''s scalp went numb when she thought about the situation just now. She hugged Yuchi and said, "Yuchi, you can''t use this power!" "If you''re infected by it, you probably won''t be able to return to normal in the future!" She was not a fool. This kind of thing was immediately obvious from the moment the blue power had made itself known. Yuchi nodded with certainty. He would definitely not use this power. The price of this power was too great. Furthermore, there was no need for it. He did not want to be the second Faros. Yuchi suddenly smiled as he looked at Yu Shengyun, who was still wearing a worried expression. Chapter 248 Traveling Merchants After Yuchi thought about it for a while, a hypothesis appeared in his mind. However, this area was not convenient for experimentation. He had to make sure that the test was conducted in a controlled and confined environment; an empty ind would be best. ''I''ll deal with it when the opportunity arises,'' Yuchi thought to himself. ¡­ Time flew by. Yuchi and Yu Shengyun had been staying beside the Moon Goddess Sea for a year. In this one year, Yuchi had also repeatedly been fishing up divine flowers. There were many types of divine flowers, and he had not discovered even a single duplicate flower throughout the entire year. Over 300 divine flowers now inhabited Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. If he were to release them into the world, chaos would no doubt descend. This was because the strength of these flowers was not fixed, and depended on the strength of the person who nted the flower. Therefore, if Yuchi was the one nting the flower, very few people would be able to destroy the flower. Moreover, the flower would not just sit there and watch itself be destroyed. It had the power to devour the life force from living beings. Life was given by the earth, but taken away by the moon. Of course, Yuchi had no ns to release the divine flowers into the world. Today, while Yuchi and Yu Shengyun were cultivating beside the Moon Goddess Sea, a 100-meter-long flying ship appeared in the sky. They were traveling merchants. Traveling merchants were very unique characters. They traveled all over the world, visiting almost every race, to sell some unique items from other races, and then buy some unique items from the race they were visiting. They traveled the world like nomads, without a ce to call home. These merchants hailed from all kinds of races, and they did not turn anyone away. However, one had to prove their worth first, or they would end up as a product. After all, the traveling merchants were involved in the business of human trafficking. This 100-meter ship had 120 traveling merchants on it. They had just left one race''s territory and were preparing to head to their next destination. However, at this moment, someone noticed a small cabin at the edge of the Moon Goddess Sea. It was a beetle with six arms, a sharp head, and vicious eyes. He quickly passed the information to their leader. The leader of the traveling merchant group instructed the ship to halt and wait. He would take some people down to do business with the figure in the small cabin. Of course, what type of business would depend on the strength of those people inside the cabin. They called themselves merchants, but others called them pirates. "If we didn''t pass by this ce by chance, we really would never have known that there were people here." "I wonder how strong they are." The leader''s name was Slovin, and he was from a water-borne race. His face was covered in a hard shell, with protruding eyes like a spider''s. He had two iron pincers-like ws. Slovin was only a third-grade Dao realm expert, but their flying ship was not an ordinary flying ship; it was inscribed with a formation. At the front of the spaceship was a cannon in the shape of a shark. It was capable of killing a low-level Dao essence realm cultivator. This was the basis of their confidence! They were not afraid of seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade Dao essence realm cultivators! Chapter 249 Business "Hello!" "I''m Slovin, the ship captain." "We spotted you two out here in the wilderness and thought we''de down and do some business. We''re traveling merchants, and we have many goods from our travels. Why not take a look?" Slovin arrived at the small cabin, where Yuchi was calmly fishing. "I don''t need anything." Slovin was not bothered by Yuchi''s rejection at all. He had been rejected far too many times. They would be forced to agree in the end anyway. He signaled the other members with his eyes, who startedughing in tacit understanding. They had scimitars hanging from their waists. Unlike the humble attitude they disyed when they interacted with the powerful races, they were behaving like predators now. Then... Five sacks were thrown out, and cries for help came from within the five sacks. There were clearly people inside. Yuchi acted as if nothing had happened and continued fishing. "I''m not interested in these things, so don''t disturb me." "Hehe." "Be careful of what you''re saying!" "Business should always be approached with an open mind." Sloven gritted his teeth. Why was this person still leisurely fishing? He could not get a read on Yuchi. "Customer, the meat quality of these five is pretty good. They will taste very good when roasted. They''re also very cheap, only 3000 per person!" Then, when he saw that Yuchi did not respond... He looked at the members behind him again, and another sack appeared. This one was a little different, as it was covered in blood and motionless. "Customer, this one is also nice. It''s very cheap, only 1000 for one!" "Buy one!" "Otherwise, you''re not giving us face." Yuchi had already figured out what was going on. He slowly turned his head and looked at the other party with a strange expression. "So you want my money and my life?" Yuchiughed. "As for those people in those five sacks, you should let them out. They''re your own men after all." Slovin''s expression instantly changed. How did this person know about this? If Yuchi had bought them, those five would have backstabbed him during the transaction. It was all a mere ploy. "Hehe." Slovin remained calm. He nced at the five sacks, which then stopped moving. "So, you''re really not interested in doing business with us?" After he finished speaking, he raised one of his hands to the sky. Therge ship hovering in the sky above acknowledged the signal, and the ship''s cannon was trained on Yuchi. ''Brat!'' ''I don''t care who you are!'' ''But since you''re out here alone, you''re an easy target.'' Yuchi stood up slowly and put away his fishing rod. Yu Shengyun on the other hand, walked out of the cabin curiously. She had been cooking the entire time. Hearing the noises outside, she popped out to take a look. Then, she saw the flying ship in the sky and the traveling merchants in front of her. She instinctively frowned. She walked over to Yuchi and said to him, "I didn''t think that our luck would be so bad. We''ve encountered traveling merchants even in such a remote area." "Even if we destroy them, more wille." "They have their own ways of contacting each other." "Also, that ship has a cannon inscribed with a formation, which is rather powerful.". Slovin pped. "You must be an angel, right?" "This is quite a coincidence. We just came from the angel race''s territory. We did a fair amount of business with them." "In any case, since you know about how we operate, we won''t beat around the bush. If you give us all your money, we swear on the dignity of traveling merchants that we won''t torture you. We''ll grant you a quick death." Slovinughed, and the other membersughed with him. Hahaha! After Slovin finished speaking, he stared at Yu Shengyun and Yuchi, waiting to see the panic on their faces. In the end, the scene he saw left him dumbfounded. Yu Shengyun stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed Yuchi''s cheek. She said, "It''s almost time for dinner. I spent a lot of time and effort to build this cabin. Don''t let them destroy it, or I''ll punish you tonight!" Yuchi smiled and nodded. He watched Yu Shengyun leave gracefully. This woman was bing more and more flirtatious. Yuchi turned to Slovin and grinned at him with a strange expression. Chapter 250 Slovin Of Sky City Slovin hesitated. Would there really be experts out here alone in the wilderness? The probability of this was really low. Anyone who was powerful enough was either a leader of a race, or part of the Tiandu division. After all, who would not want to have power and influence? Would any expert choose to wander the wilderness aimlessly like a vagabond? ''However, the way this person looked at me was a little strange¡­'' ''He doesn''t look like a normal person right now!'' ''Still, I shouldn''t be scared by his antics.'' Slovin made up his mind and looked at Yuchi with a rxed gaze. "Kid, I don''t know why you''re so arrogant or why you think you can fight us single-handedly. However, there are some things you need to understand." "We might not be very strong, but our ship''s cannon is capable of killing low-level Dao essence realm cultivators. That very cannon is trained on you right now!" "Also, we''re traveling merchants, and we''re a collective organization. We might not be as strong as the Tiandu division, no race will rashly offend us!" After saying this, Slovin had a proud expression on his face. Traveling merchants were not to be trifled with! When Yuchi heard this, he had a puzzled expression on his face. Why did so many people think that the Tiandu division was powerful? "Please continue if there''s anything else you want to add," Yuchi said in a friendly manner. "You!" ''You''re still putting on a pretense!?'' Slovin gritted his teeth. The others behind him were allughing. They felt that Yuchi''s act was a great big joke. "This kid is still putting on an act?" "Could it be that he actually thinks he can beat us?" "It''s simply too funny!" "If I were him, I would just admit defeat right now." "He doesn''t realize his current situation." "Thinking about it, he really is a very sad person." The guards chimed in one after another. Their mockingughter was very loud. "Did you hear that?" "You little brat!" "You''re nothing but trash!" Slovin was very satisfied with his others'' ttery. "It''s okay, since you want to hear more, I will enlighten you!" "Listen well." "I am Slovin of Sky City!" "And this flying ship of mine does not have just one formation!" When Slovin said these words, pride filled his heart, and his tone was very arrogant. Even among the traveling merchants, he was a superior being! Chapter 251 Sky City Sky City? What was that? Yuchi pondered over what Slovin had said. Just by looking at him, it did not seem that the Sky City was anything impressive. "Now, I''ll show you my true strength." "Experience true terror!" Slovin raised his two fists into the sky. Then¡­ A ck ball of energy appeared in front of the flying ship in the sky. It was infused with powerful Dao aura and could even destroy a smaller race''s city! "Are these traveling merchants from Sky City?" "This is indeed a little interesting." Yu Shengyun, who was preparing the meal, also saw the flying ship through the window. She knew about Sky City. It was a ce where only true traveling merchants were qualified to go. Perhaps it was better to call them pirates instead. It was not difficult to be a pirate, but only the powerful pirates were qualified to know where Sky City was and join them. "I thought he was just some random pirate. I didn''t expect him to be rted to Sky City." "This might be troublesome." She was not worried about Yuchi not being able to win, but rather the result of having a hostile rtionship with Sky City. Although Sky City was not as powerful as the Tiandu division in terms of overall strength, it was definitely stronger than a single branch of the Tiandu division. Furthermore, they did not y by any rules. "Hahahahaha." "Are you feeling despair now?" "If I were you, I would be kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy!" Right now, Slovin was on cloud nine. Although he had only been able to join Sky City two years ago, he felt that his status had gone through an earth-shattering change. He was no longer an ordinary pirate! "Glory to Sky City! Slovin shouted loudly. His face was red and he was extremely excited. The other pirates behind him shouted in unison, "Glory to Sky City!" Yuchi frowned. Were they crazy? Had they been brainwashed? Since that was the case... Yuchi''s gaze turned to Slovin. He suddenly asked, "How do I get to Sky City?" Slovin was stunned. Then... Everyone burst intoughter. "You want to know where Sky City is?" "Are you worthy?" "Take a good look at yourself!" "Even the n leaders of some powerful races don''t have the right to go to Sky City!" The more Slovin spoke, the more agitated and angry he became. When people heard that he was from Sky City, they were all very respectful to him. No one dared to disregard him like this human. Fine! It was better to just kill him. "The flying ship''s cannon has already locked onto you!" "If you move a single step, it will open fire." "Therefore, kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll grant you a quick death." Before Slovin could continue, Yuchi''s body had already moved. It was as if he had not heard Slovin''s threat. His gaze was already fixed on the flying ship. He wanted to take a look inside. However, when he moved, the flying shipunched its attack! Chapter 252 Steel Needle Yu Shengyun immediately sensed the power of the attack, which would have been able to easily kill her. Out of reflex, she felt like rushing over to help, but soon came back to her senses. This was something Yuchi would be able to handle easily. She just needed to continue preparing dinner and wait for him to return. Looking up at the brilliant beam of light heading in his direction, Yuchi did not bother dodging. He simply slowly reached out his hand and grabbed the steel needle that had been shrouded within that beam of light. Hmm¡­ Yuchi examined it. It contained a good amount of Dao aura. Someone powerful had probably infused Dao aura into these projectiles. He briefly wondered if this was a mass-produced weapon, but then stopped thinking about it. It was nothing special. Perhaps the flying ship would turn out to be more interesting. After that, he stretched out a finger and easily flicked away another steel needle that was flying toward him, which whizzed past Slovin''s head. "It''s about as strong as an attack by a sixth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator." ? "Meh." Yuchi muttered to himself. Then, he walked to the silent Slovin and carefully ced the needle in his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll go and take a look at your flying ship now." After saying that, Yuchi appeared on the flying ship, leaving the stunned pirates below. Slovin was sweating buckets. His mind was nk. What had just happened? He could not understand what was happening in front of him. Then... He realized that he was holding something in his hand, and looked down to see the steel needle. "How?" The needle was about 22 centimeters long and was as thin as hair. This steel needle was one of the flying ship''s attacks. The Dao aura contained in this steel needle would target the enemy''s sea of consciousness, destroying their cultivation. However, this human had caught the steel needle. Slovin stood there in a daze. He had already realized something. "Damn it!" "The weapons are useless against him!" Thinking this, he felt a chill down his spine! What kind of terrifying strength was this! It would have been understandable if the steel needle had been destroyed, but catching it spoke volumes about that human''s strength. He swallowed his saliva. He looked at the other pirates. Simr expressions were on their faces. They were at death''s door. They were trembling in fear! There was no way to keep calm! Fear, regret, and despair! Chapter 253 I Can Only Say That You Guys Have No Brains In the cabin, Yu Shengyun was watching. "My man is really too strong!" "An attack that could have easily killed me was dealt with so effortlessly." "He''s amazing!" After that, she walked out of the cabin and called out softly, "Hubby, dinner is ready." Yu Shengyun''s voice wasn''t loud, but she knew that Yuchi would definitely be able to hear her. Even though she had been with Yuchi for a long time now, her words still made her tremble with shyness. Yu Shengyun nced at the pirates in the distance, who were now looking at her with pleading expressions, seemingly asking for forgiveness. Yu Shengyun did not want to get involved in this, but since their gazes had met, she could only say, "I can''t help you with this. If you had been a little more restrained from the beginning, things would never havee to this. Honestly speaking, if you really want to bully someone, you should at least bepletely certain that he''s weaker than you." "I can only say that you guys have no brains." She could see that these pirates were now thinking of taking her hostage to threaten Yuchi. She sighed softly. "Don''t waste your time. Even though I''m not as strong as he is, I''m a first-grade Dao realm cultivator, so you guys can''t beat me. Just sit there and wait. I don''t want to get my hands dirty." After she finished speaking, she went back to continue preparing dinner. Slovin was terrified. Why were both of them so strong? What were these two powerhouses doing out here in the wilderness? "Why did I run into such anomalies? Am I destined to die here?" Slovin was drowning in despair. This feeling of waiting for death was extremely terrifying. The fear of impending death could be seen in everyone''s eyes. They began to pray¡­ For a miracle! ¡­ On the flying ship. When the crew on the ship saw Yuchi arrive, they retreated in panic. Their invincible attack had failed! Yuchi was like a tiger that had entered a sheep pen. When the sheep saw this terrifying tiger, they all began to back away. As for Yuchi, he took a rough look around the flying ship. The entire flying ship seemed to be made of a unique type of wood. On the wood panels, he could see some ratherplicated patterns. These patterns seemed to contain Dao aura, which was probably why this hundred-meter-long ship was able to fly. The ship''s furnishings were quite luxurious. There were all kinds of items that were considered priceless treasures by others. Yuchi, on the other hand, was not interested in such things. He examined the ship with his divine sense. Then, he frowned and walked down the deck of the ship. There was a prison under the deck, and many members of the myriad races were locked up here. However, most of them were either dead or injured. There were also some who were obviously very young. Their limbs were broken, and pustules were festering on their open wounds. There were even bugs swimming in the yellow pus. In this dark prison, a pungent smell assaulted his nose. Yuchi frowned as he looked at the scene in front of him. To most humans, this could be described as hell. It seemed that cruelty was something that ran in the blood of every race in this world! Chapter 254 The Sad State Of The Prison The prisoners had already been tortured beyond recognition. It was a tragic sight that would give even adults nightmares. The ground was covered in blood of various colors, and body parts were strewn about. It was like the insides of a demon''s stomachs. The stench of feces also filled the prison. "Hmmm¡­" "This is even worse than I imagined it to be." Facing such a scene, even Yuchi could not help but frown. These people had probably been wandering the world like Yuchi. However, unlike Yuchi, theycked strength. The strongest here was only a ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator. As such, they had ended up in this sorry state. Fortunately, there were no human-like beings here. Otherwise, this scene would have been even more unbearable. Yuchi had nothing to say. He healed these people''s bodies and opened the door of the prison. That was all he could do. However he suddenly discovered that these prisoners did not behave the way he expected. Despite being healed, their eyes hadpletely lost their light, and perhaps their sanity as well. After they were healed, they immediately picked up the various broken weapons on the ground. Then, in front of Yuchi, they started cutting themselves, clearly trying to end their own lives. Yuchi remained silent for a while. "Forget it, there''s nothing more I can do for them." Then, he instantly destroyed them. When they died, he could sense their souls being released. These pirates were really ruthless. In order to prevent these prisoners from escaping, they directly shackled the souls of these prisoners, causing them to be mindless creatures. "I''ll have to pay more attention to such things in the future. I should probably visit Sky City." Yuchi walked back above deck. He was holding the corpse of a pirate, who he had gotten the location of Sky City from. As for how he interrogated the pirate... It was simple. He crushed the other party''s soul and then pieced it back together, and then repeated the process over and over again until they gave up. After that, he repeated the process until the pirate died. It was only fitting, after all, given what they had inflicted on those prisoners. When the pirates saw Yuchi slowly turn to look at them, their legs started shaking. They wanted to run, but did not get far; two steps to be exact. Then, all kinds of terrifying howls were heard on the flying ship as they were ughtered by Yuchi. In just a few seconds, these hundred or so pirates had all been killed. The 100-meter-long flying ship was also destroyed by Yuchi at the same time. After all this was done, Yuchi appeared in front of Slovin. Slovin could already feel death approaching. When he turned around, he saw the other pirates who hade with him turn to ashes. Stumbling to the ground, he roared. "Y-you can''t kill me!" "I''m from Sky City. My spaceship has a tracker. Since you destroyed the spaceship, the people from Sky City are now aware that I''m in danger, and will being for you soon." "If you kill me now, then you''ll lose a valuable bargaining chip." "You will die without a doubt!" "The wife beside you would also be killed after being humiliated!" "So let me live!" Slovin''s face was twisted, as he shouted hysterically. Yuchi looked at the other''s appearance. "Stand up like a man," he said indifferently, "You should be ashamed to die in this manner." Slovin instantly fell silent. He was so frightened by Yuchi''s current expression that tears were streaming down his face. What kind of expression was that? Was he truly not worried about his fate? Yuchi, on the other hand, did not say anything. He casually destroyed Slovin''s body and then imprisoned his divine soul in his sea of consciousness with the countless demons and ghosts. Slovin felt the world around him spin and, when he came back to his senses, he saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life! What kind of world was this? What was this ce? His fate was sealed the moment he arrived, as the demons and ghosts all charged at him. Then.. In the sea of consciousness, screaming could be heard. His hoarse cries were also heard by Medusa and Yinguan Luoying. Chapter 255 Undefeatable On the mountain inside Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. Yinguan Luoying and Medusa had been rapidly restoring their souls. Based on their current rate of progress, this would bepleted in ten years at most, which was mostly due to Yuchi''s ever-growing strength. Otherwise, it would take hundreds of years. Slovin''s arrival, however brief it might have been, interrupted their daily routine. Before Slovin''s soul waspletely devoured by these demons and ghosts, he had a taste of what it felt like to be torn apart by thousands of demons and ghosts. Truly a fitting end. When his cries finally disappeared, Medusa looked at Yinguan Luoying, who was slowly walking toward a little rabbit and said helplessly, "Hey, why are you bullying those rabbits again?" Yinguan Luoying turned to look at her. "Sigh. You sensed that blue energy too. Do you really think we have a chance against him? I just want to restore my soul and body and run away to the ends of the earth. There''s no point in deluding myself that I can beat him." "Still, before that, I want to beat up some rabbits in his sea of consciousness while I can." After she finished speaking, she kicked a little rabbit off the mountain. The little rabbit was knocked flying thousands of meters before finallynding on the sea of clouds. It was obvious that it had not suffered any injuries. As for the blue energy that she mentioned just now, it was the power that Yuchi had obtained from the divine flower. This power had already far exceeded the limits of their understanding of the Heavenly Dao, though they were unaware that Yuchi had chosen to reject the power due to its corruptive influence. They only knew that a man wielding such power was not someone they could defeat. He was truly an undefeatable existence. Medusa thought about what she had said in the past. She no longer had the confidence in her ability to deal with Yuchi. ¡­ "It''s been dealt with." After Yuchi was done, the Moon Goddess Sea returned to its usual peaceful state. He then returned to have dinner with Yu Shengyun. He did not mention what he saw on the flying ship, only praising Yu Shengyun''s cooking. Yu Shengyun seemed to have sensed something as well. After the meal was finished, she walked over to Yuchi''s side. Her fingers gently rested on his shoulders as she leaned into his arms, locking gazes with him. Her voice was sweet and soft as she whispered to Yuchi, "Are you really full?" Yuchiughed. A saintess was still a saintess after all. She was rather adept at reading his mood and expression. ¡­ Their days returned to normal. Yu Shengyun had stopped cultivating, but her cultivation speed was somehow increasing, especially when she was with Yuchi at night. Her cultivation level rose hundreds of times faster than when she cultivated alone. ''Could this be the benefit of the legendary dual cultivation union?'' ''It might be!'' ''I can sense the Heavenly Dao through him. This is somethingpletely unexpected and new to me.'' Yu Shengyun''s face was red. She turned to look out the window, where Yuchi was sitting quietly at the edge of the Moon Goddess Sea. It had been almost half a year since the incident with Slovin. This entire time, Yu Shengyun had been wondering when the people from Sky City woulde and attempt to exact revenge. However, they had not appeared. ''Did they choose to ignore this incident?'' ''I don''t get it. Sky City values the reputation as vicious and vengeful people. By right, they should have arrived a long time ago.'' The answer to her question was actually very simple. When Yuchi destroyed the flying ship, he had also confined the Dao aura around the ship, preventing it from transmitting any information. In other words, Sky City did not know that Slovin had been killed. The reason why Yuchi did this was very simple. He did not have time to deal with Sky City just yet, especially in the past few months. After staying in the Moon Goddess Sea for some time, he had gained an understanding of the identity of the mysterious woman he had fought. Yuchi sat at the edge of the cliff. Then.. He spoke to the cliff in front of him in a calm and casual manner, "How long are you going to hide? Do you think that you''ll never see me again?" Chapter 256 The Soul In The Fishing Rod After Yuchi''s battle with that woman, he would asionally ponder on matters rted to her. Her skills had originated from him, so it was very likely that this woman had been by his side from the very beginning, which was how she had learned those skills. Yet there was no trace of such a person. Furthermore, in order to learn those skills, this mysterious woman had to defeat those ancient beings, and also deal with the remnant souls in the form of demons and ghosts in her sea of consciousness. How had she done this? Was there really something that had apanied him from the beginning until now? The answer could only be one thing, which was the fishing rod in his hand. After figuring this out, Yuchi kept a closer eye on the fishing rod while fishing. He began to carefully sense how the fishing rodmunicated with the ancient era and how it functioned. In the end, today, he finally understood how it worked. It turned out that there was a soul residing in his fishing rod. This soul turned into the bait at the end of his fishing line, and would open up the passage to the ancient era underwater. Just now, when he was fishing, he had been watching closely. Once underwater, the soul had attached a divine flower onto his fishing line. Moreover, her actions were really careful, as if afraid that he would notice. She was like a little kitten that had stolen a fish. As for why she could onlymunicate with the ancient era once a day, it seemed that it was because she was under some kind of restriction. She only had one chance to leave the fishing rod every day. If the fishing rod lost her soul, it would no longer be able tomunicate with the ancient era. "Therefore, I can now bepletely sure that there is a soul residing in this fishing rod. Although I''m notpletely sure of this soul''s identity, all clues point to it being the mysterious woman from before." "All these years, I''ve been dunking her in and out of the water. It somehow feels like I''ve been using her." Yuchi really wanted to have a good talk with the other party. At the very least, he needed to find out if his conjecture about the soul''s identity was correct. There was a high probability of this being true in his opinion. Otherwise, there was no usible reason why that mysterious woman had managed to master all of his skills. In the end, the other party did not respond, and the surroundings remained silent. "It seems like you''re not going to give me a direct answer," Yuchi continued indifferently. "Fine then. If you won''t respond, then I''ll stop fishing until you do. You can forget about learning any skills in the future." After he finished speaking, Yuchi waited for five seconds, but there was still no response. In that case, there was nothing else to say. Just as Yuchi was about to put away the fishing rod, the mysterious woman finally appeared in front of him. "You despicable fellow," the woman said angrily. Yuchiughed. This mysterious woman was clearly still injured. The woman''s face and body were blurry, it was as if she was covered by an invisible veil. It was the same as when he fought with the woman back then. He did not know what she truly looked like. Yuchi was not in a hurry to speak. The woman''s appearance had proved his conjecture to be correct. As unbelievable as it seemed, there was someone residing in his fishing rod. Who would have thought that he had been fishing using this woman as bait? This really was something else, and it was also quite embarrassing. "It wasn''t easy for me to figure out your existence," Yuchi said awkwardly. In the small cabin, Yu Shengyun did not know who Yuchi was talking to. She looked around carefully, but she could not see the mysterious woman who had appeared next to Yuchi. In any case, Yuchi did behave strangely sometimes, so Yu Shengyun was already used to it. She pretended not to hear him. Compared to this kind of thing, she felt that she should be focused on increasing her strength. Only then would she be able to help Yuchi in battle. She did not really want thest incident to repeat itself, where she could only remain in the cabin and cook dinner. "Gambatte, Yu Shengyun!" Yu Shengyunforted herself. She started to cultivate. Chapter 257 Cofuran Although he could not see the mysterious woman''s face clearly, he could sense that she was looking at him with a rather resentful gaze. He calmly asked, "What''s your name?" He still had a lot of questions he wanted to know from her, such as¡­ Why did she want to kill him? How did shemunicate with the ancient era? Still, it was best to start off with a name. "Why are you asking for my name?" "Do you think you''re worthy of talking to me like this just because you defeated me once?" Her tone was filled with anger and mockery. Yuchi remained silent for some time. He did not think he had done anything wrong, so why did she make it sound as if he had? It did not make sense. "I just want to know your name. Perhaps there has been some sort of misunderstanding between us?" "I''m not a person who likes to fight and kill." The woman was speechless. Then¡­ "Argh!" "You''re not a person who likes to fight and kill?! "Have you looked in the mirror?" "If you''re not someone who likes to fight and kill, then no one in the world is!" "How could you say something so absurd with a straight face!" "Do you take me for a fool?" "I''ve been beside you this entire time." "Sure, your temperament might have improved over the past few years, but deep down, you''re still the same person!" "Don''t make meugh!" Yuchiughed indifferently. He could sense her exasperation. "Since you''ve been with me for so many years, you should at least be willing to tell me your name, right?" The woman was silent. Then... She finally said with a trace of anger, "Cofuran. It''s Cofuran. You''d better remember it!" Helplessly, he took note of the name and asked, "So Miss Cofuran, what do you want from me? Why do you seem to hate me so much?" "Hmph! You actually dared to ask me this question! Figure it out yourself, you scumbag!" Yuchi was confused. He had no idea what had happened between them. Why did this soul residing in his fishing rod want to kill him? Logically speaking, they had a symbiotic rtionship. When Yuchi became stronger, so did she. He felt that there was something wrong with the woman in front of him. Why was she so ill-tempered? He could not even have a simple conversation with her. "I think we should be more open. After all, you''ve been by my side since the beginning." "Although you didn''t show yourself, you did exist." "What''s your goal, and can I help you achieve it?" "That being said, there should be something in it for me as well." Did he really do something wrong? Who knew¡­ In any case, he was just an ordinary fisherman, and she was the bait. From his perspective, this should have been a pretty straightforward conversation. "Hmph!" "I''m going to kill you!" "Only by killing you can I vent the boiling anger in my heart." Yuchi shrugged. "Fine then." "Goodbye." "If you ever want to have a proper chat with me, you cane out and have a chat with me at any time." There was no way tomunicate normally at the moment, as this woman still seemed to be consumed by emotions. Since that was the case, he might as well continue fishing. Cofuran, who was standing in front of him, was confused and startled. ''Huh? He''s just going to give in like this?'' Chapter 258 It Was All Quite Strange [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 15.72 million] [Strength: 14.93 million] [Speed: 20.39 million] [Dao essence realm: first-grade (3%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 11). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 11). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 11) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 11). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] Although Yuchi''s cultivation level had not been mentioned recently, it had already reached an unimaginable level. Fishing was not the only way he increased his strength. Hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao had already reached a rather profound level, which meant that he would not encounter a bottleneck when he advanced to the Dao heart realm. In addition, during this period of time, he had also taken the time to strengthen his techniques, which had now reached level 11. Now, his hellfire dance was more than 100, or perhaps even 1000, times stronger than before. Cofuran stood in front of Yuchi, staring nkly at the man in front of her. What was he doing? Then, when she saw Yuchi start cultivating, she was instantly enraged. She shouted at Yuchi angrily, "You heartless person! I''m still standing right here yet you''re going to ignore me and cultivate?" Even though her body had not fully recovered, she swung her sword fiercely at Yuchi. Yuchi did not have any intention of dodging. He let the sword pierce his chest. With the sword in his chest, he stared at the furious woman curiously. "Just say what you want to say." "If you keep it all pent up, there''s no way I will know what you''re going on about." "I can''t read your mind." She became even more furious. She took out another sword and stabbed it into his head. Yuchi was speechless. What was going on with this woman in front of him? It was inexplicable. Why was she behaving like a petnt child? Then, Yuchi also used hisprehension of the Dao heart realm to disperse the two swords. His wounds also recovered instantly. Then, an idea suddenly popped up in Yuchi''s mind. He stretched out his hand to stop her before sheunched her third attack, and said, "Wait a moment." "I think I might know why you''re so angry." While Cofuran was hesitating, Yuchi asked curiously, "By any chance, do you like me? Are your actions due to jealousy?" Cofuran was speechless. Yuchi''s conjecture was not born from narcissism. Cofuran had been beside him from the very beginning. Although he had never seen her, she had been constantly helping him, and acting as a guide. In a sense one could say that Cofuran had watched Yuchi grow up to be what he was today. It probably had nothing to do with actual love, but rather a form of selfish possessiveness. In other words, from her point of view, he was her personal belonging. Now that her personal item was no longer her own, she felt a strong sense of betrayal, which was probably why she wanted to kill him. "I don''t think your hatredes from my improving strength." "It''s because my rtionship with Yu Shengyun has been getting better and better, right?" Yuchi continued, "Now that I think about it, previously, when I saved Yu Shengyun during the hunt, I felt your gaze be more severe. And it got even worse when I went to the Eye of ck Ice with Yu Shengyun." He smiled bitterly. "You should have told me earlier if you had such thoughts. When I was fishing in the Netherworld Sea, you should have shown yourself. Then, this situation wouldn''t have happened." After a brief period of confusion, Cofuran angrily said, "Did you even bother asking me back then?!" A sharp cross-shaped longsword appeared in her hand as she stabbed Yuchi''s chest again and again. "Did you think I was a tool this entire time?!" "Yes," Yuchi replied. Cofuran eximed, "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" It was just as she said. He had always treated her as a tool tomunicate with the ancient era. Logically speaking, he had no idea of knowing that she was a living, thinking being, nor one that was so jealous. It was all quite strange. Chapter 259 Yuchis Predicament "Why are you not speaking anymore? Do you know what you did wrong now?" "You probably still don''t, huh!" "How infuriating!" "I''m telling you, Yuchi! As long as I am here, you will never be able to find your own happiness!" "You heartless ant!" "You even tried to destroy me in the desert!" "Ask yourself, do you even have a little bit of conscience?" "We''re not done yet!" "Once my body has fully recovered, I''ll challenge you again!" "Next time, I''ll destroy you for sure!" "You liar!" "You heartless man!" "You even hit me before!" "And even wanted to kill me!" The more she spoke, the angrier she became. After the final sword pierced Yuchi, she disappeared with great resentment. She no longer wanted to see him, and went back into the fishing rod to cultivate. "..." Yuchi, on the other hand, remained silent the entire time, thinking through matters in his mind. Since she had also replicated his coin game, did this mean that Cofuran could sense her surroundings? Then, when he was having fun with Yu Shengyun, was she observing as well? Ah! This... I guess it made sense to some extent why she was so angry. Although I indeed unknowingly saw her as a tool, she probably did as well. "I''m probably a tool for her to increase her strength." When Yuchi thought of this, he also inexplicably thought of the online games from his previous life. From Yuchi''s point of view, Cofuran was like a magic key that could open various dungeons for him to gain loot and experience. From Cofuran''s perspective, she was like a summoner, and Yuchi was the minion who fought on her behalf. "This world is quite magical." Forget it. No one could have predicted that things woulde to this. I would never have imagined that there was someone always by my side. Who would have thought that the fishing rod, which he regarded as a magical treasure, was actually alive? He definitely did not. "I need to think of a way to get her to ept Yu Shengyun. At the very least, I have to get her to stop trying to kill me." "I''m also a victim," Yuchi muttered to himself. After he said this, Cofuran suddenly rushed out. She then stabbed Yuchi''s arm with her sword. After shouting something angrily, she returned to the fishing rod. What a headache. Cofuran was not the only problem he had. He reckoned that Medusa was probably feeling the same way. Sigh. "Am I destined to face such a tribtion in my life?" No matter what, he needed to find a way for everyone to sit down and talk openly. Otherwise, things would get out of hand. As for Yu Shengyun, Medusa, and Godzi, or the other girls, who would he choose? Only a child would make a choice. An adult would take them all. Chapter 260 The Birth Of Yue Hanjiang In Peach Tree Vige, a man was anxiously pacing back and forth in the courtyard. His wife was giving birth. The other rtives were also waiting outside with taut expressions. Due to an evil curse, no one in Peach Tree Vige had given birth sessfully in 12 years. The babies were either miscarried during pregnancy, or died at birth. It was as if they had been cursed and abandoned by god. The man was sweating profusely. It was not until he heard the sound of crying from the room that the worry left his face, and joy filled his eyes. "Our Peach Tree Vige finally has a newborn child!" "Thank the heavens!" The midwife quickly came out with a baby in swaddling cloth. After seeing the baby crying in swaddling cloth, the nearby vigers rushed over. Their bodies had suffered different degrees of damage. Some of them had wounds on their heads, some had their arms infected by some kind of nt, while others had lost their lower bodies and had to rely on their upper bodies to crawl over. Everyone had one thing inmon, which was that they were living beings who struggled bitterly against death. Amidst the cheers, an old man with a missing ear suddenly asked, "Vige chief, what''s her name?" The man holding the child in his arms instantly panicked. He had never imagined that he would have the opportunity to name the child. "Yue Hanjiang!" He finally came up with a name. He hoped that this child could live on and be as strong as the Hanjiang river! Furthermore, the entire vige would work hard to ensure she grew up strong. Yue Hanjiang''s birth brought joy to the entire Peach Tree Vige. There were over 100 vigers in the vige, and their faces were filled with smiles. They had brought out all of the treasures in their homes. They knew that their bodies would not be able to hold on for long. In this cruel and merciless world, they were simply struggling at death''s door. What was the use of keeping such treasures at home in such a situation? The blood of a greedy wolf, spider poisons, and all kinds of powder and liquids were brought over! On the second day after Yue Hanjiang''s birth, they had already gathered all of these things in the vige chief''s courtyard. Arge wooden basin was already set up in the courtyard. The big wooden basin looked like it was made of some kind of wood, but it was not. It was the decapitated skull of a tree demon, and one could still see the lifeless wooden eyes of the tree demon. Yue Hanjiang was carried over carefully. Then, together with the middle-aged man, they stood next to the tree demon''s skull. The priests in the vige had already begun their preparations. All kinds of strange and mysterious things were ced in the wooden basin. Finally, the basin was soaked in divine water, turning it dark green. One could see some Gu worms wandering around inside it. "Vige chief." "Are we really going to start the refinement of this Gu worm?" "Hanjiang is only two days old!" This was a rather brutal body tempering method, which was to ce a child directly in this medicinal bath, following which the medicinal properties of this medicinal bath would condense into a shape simr to that of a Gu worm. Generally speaking, it was very effective in strengthening children and would allow them to grow rapidly within a short time. However, was it not a little too early for the baby girl, Yue Hanjiang, who had just been born two days ago? Normally, only 10-year-old children would be able to undergo this baptism. The middle-aged man looked at Yue Hanjiang. The swaddled Yue Hanjiang did not utter a single sound. She just closed her eyes and fell into a state of deep sleep. The middle-aged man said, "This is also for the good of this child. This child will definitely be a very powerful expert in the future!" "Soak her in it quickly. Later, I''ll bring her to the Moon Goddess Sea to pray for blessings!" The vigers worshiped the Moon Goddess. Back in the day, before the curse, they would bring each newborn child to receive blessings at the Moon Goddess Sea within a month after birth. ¡­ The next day. After bidding farewell to the rest of the vige, four adults brought Yue Hanjiang with them and headed to the Moon Goddess Sea. "We have to be very careful after we leave Peach Tree Vige." "There are many monsters living in the surroundings which would not hesitate to attack us," a man said in a serious tone. The other three people nodded. The four of them were walking in a straight line along a narrow path. Both sides of the path were covered in deadly sharp thorns that could detect the scent of blood and attack. In the distance, there were towering trees that were thousands of years old. Each one was at least 100 meters tall. Yue Hanjiang left the Peach Tree Vige at a tender age, babbling as she looked at the sky and waving her chubby arms about. The other four adults could only smile wryly when they saw Yue Hanjiang''s behavior. Still, they remained vignt of their surroundings. Danger lurked everywhere in this world. At this moment, less than ten minutes after they left Peach Tree Vige, a ghost monkey suddenly jumped out of the thorny bushes, trying to bite the middle-aged man''s neck. The middle-aged man pressed his palm over the ghost monkey''s eyes and grabbed its neck with his other hand, before twisting half of its head off and throwing away the body. "You first, chief," the middle-aged man said with a smile. The vige chief sighed with emotion. He took the ghost monkey''s skull from the other party''s hands and then drank the monkey''s brain as if he was drinking a bowl of fine wine. After the monkey''s brain was sucked dry, he tossed the skull away. Nearby, the thorns had sensed blood and were devouring the monkey''s body. It was quite a bloody scene. When they traveled further down the narrow path, a giant python crawled out of a stone cave on the side of the road. There were broken bones in the giant python''s mouth. The vige chief frowned. His fist smashed into the python, mming it into the ground with a bang. The python did not even have a chance to resist. The vige chief then stepped on the python''s head, crushing its jaw. He bent over, grabbed its body with both hands, and pulled hard. The giant python was torn in half. The vige chief took out a small porcin bottle from the bag on his back and collected two to three drops of blood essence from the giant python''s heart. Blood essence was a good thing. It was a treasure used to temper the body. They traveled on for ten days before finally arriving at the Moon Goddess Sea. When they reached the shore, they knelt down. Chapter 261 Jinx The worship ceremony at the Moon Goddess Sea was an important matter, which they carried out carefully. After the ceremony came to an end, everyone noticed a small cabin on the cliff in the distance. There was even some smoke curling up from the cabin''s chimney. Was there someone living there? The few of them looked at each other. Was there really someone who chose to live in such a dangerous ce? "Why don''t we go over and take a look?" "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen anyone around the Moon Goddess Sea." "But what if the other party has malicious intentions?" "I''ll go alone. You guys wait for me here!" "Vige chief, must you go?" "Yes, I think we have to seize this opportunity. We''ve already been cursed for so long, so we have to seek every avenue to find a path to salvation." The vige chief looked at the three people beside him. These three people were considered rtively healthy in their small vige, but even so, they were also injured and wounded to the point that it was unbearable to look at. The other three had no choice but to agree. They took Yue Hanjiang away and hid with her further away, leaving the vige chief alone in the dense forest. They could also hear the sound of the vige chief attacking the monsters in the forest. "Why are there people in this ce?" "The Moon Goddess Sea is extremely dangerous!" "How can they live sofortably here? Have they not been attacked by the monsters?" The three of them could not understand. As for little Hanjiang, she just stared at the clouds in the distant sky, enjoying thefortable atmosphere. There was wind. The sun was out. And there were many vibrant colors everywhere. That was enough. ¡­ Half an hourter. When the vige chief first saw a man fishing at the edge of the cliff, he almost could not believe his eyes. This region was simply too dangerous, and it had beenbeled as a cursed region, full of monsters and all sorts of weird creatures. "Who is he?" "Why can''t I sense his strength? Is he an ordinary person?" "No, he''s not an ordinary person. He''s definitely not an ordinary person." "An ordinary person would not be able to survive in this ce!" The vige chief was very nervous, but also felt a little relieved to see that Yuchi was not a monster, but a human-like being like them. ''I hope he''s friendly¡­'' "Hello!" The vige chief took the initiative to speak to Yuchi. Yuchi had detected their presence a long time ago, and had been quite surprised to find a primitive vige in this area. The inhabitants of this vige were not strong, with the strongest being the vige chief, who was C-grade, by human strength measurements. Just as Yuchi was about to say something, Cofuran appeared. Yuchi was a little surprised. It had been a few months since hest saw her. Although she would still help himmunicate with the ancient era, her anger had not abated. It seemed that the past few months of rest had helped her to recover. There were far less wounds on her body. "Help me take her in as a disciple," she said to Yuchi. "Huh?" "The little girl over there. I want to take her as my disciple." "Ah?!" He slowly turned his head to look at the vige chief. The sight that greeted him was a little shocking. The vige chief in front of him was obviously dead. His body had rotted and was riddled with holes, and his eyes were empty sockets. However, it was clear that the other party did not know that he was already a dead man. He looked at the other vigers, who were also walking corpses. Mmm. This situation was rather special. Was this child being raised by a group of dead people? Cofuran''s voice appeared in Yuchi''s ear, "A jinx." "The existence of this type of jinx is extremely unique. They are nurtured by the world, and take the dead as their parents. Furthermore, their level of talent is extremely profound." "If you ignore her now, she will definitely cause harm to others in the future." "You can also think of the jinx as a race, one that is formed by the Heavenly Dao." "They canmunicate with the Heavenly Dao and make the dead raise them." "If you ever go to the Fallen Sea, you will understand what I mean. But I hope you will never go to the Fallen Sea. You will die." Yuchi temporarily ignored the vige chief''s questions and focused on the child. A jinx? Yu Shengyun, on the other hand, had stopped cultivating and had left the cabin. After seeing her, Cofuran became furious and went back into the fishing rod. Of course, Yu Shengyun did not notice her. Her attention was fully focused on the skeleton in front of her. ''This person should already be dead, but why is he still alive?'' Yuchi, on the other hand, signaled Yu Shengyun to calm down. "I wonder if there''s anything we can help you with?" he asked the chief. The vige chief was grateful. "Senior, we''re sorry to have disturbed you, but¡­ Are you not afraid of being attacked in this ce?" Yuchi''s gaze passed through the other party''s ribs and saw the forest behind the vige chief. He thought for a moment before saying, "The reason why we''re here is mainly because we''re fated. I can sense that a life force has appeared in your vige. If possible, I would like to take her in as my disciple." The vige chief was surprised. the other party had been waiting for them toe here? Was he waiting for Yue Hanjiang? Just how powerful was the other party? Yuchi, on the other hand, disyed his strength slightly. He casually waved his hand. The Moon Goddess Sea in front of him parted, leaving a 30-meter passage of dry ground in the middle. It made for a spectacr sight! When the vige chief saw this, he was so scared that he fell to the ground. How terrifying! Then... "Please ept her as your disciple. We will be extremely grateful to you," the vige chief said. Chapter 262 Fated It had been half a month since the vige chief and the others had met Yuchi and given Yue Hanjiang to him as a disciple. The vige chief and the rest had also returned to the small vige. When the vige chief told the rest of the vige about what he had seen at the Moon Goddess Sea, the vigers all fell into a state of ecstasy. They simply could not believe that all this had happened. After so many years, a newborn child had finally appeared in their vige. Furthermore, after they went to the Moon Goddess Sea, they encountered a powerful senior. After that, for a time, no one noticed anything strange about themselves. After Yue Hanjiang left the vige, the aura of the Heavenly Dao in the vige faded away. When it faded away entirely, so did the vigers. Their scattered bones were swallowed by the earth, and the vige was buried in soil. In less than five to six minutes, the entire vige hadpletely disappeared from this world. Yuchi just stood there, watching all this happen. He had followed these people all the way back, and when he saw what they looked like, he confirmed Cofuran''s words. It was the first time Yuchi had seen something like this. Yue Ganjiang was resting in Yu Shengyun''s arms back in the cabin at the Moon Goddess Sea. Cofuran appeared next to Yuchi. She said, "Based on the current situation, this jinx is clearly fated with you." Yuchi nodded. It was indeed fate that they met. "It''s not a simple coincidence. You don''t know much about the jinx, but I do. Even though jinxes are protected by the dead, they have different appearances. If she hadn''t chosen you, she wouldn''t have taken the form of a little girl." "The Heavenly Dao has already predicted that you would appear here." Yuchi was silent. This was all new to him. Cofuran continued in a rather serious manner, "Now that Yue Hanjiang has appeared, it means that you''ve already been noticed by the Heavenly Dao." "No matter what, you still need to control this little girl named Yue Hanjiang. If you treat her cruelly, she will definitely treat you the same way." "Even I don''t know too much about jinxes. There is too much mystery surrounding them. During those years, twelve jinxes appeared at the same time. The sky was filled with meteors, and the sky was burning red. The nts on the ground were growing and aging at a rapid speed. Everything was pale, and the ground was covered in bones. Of course, she did not tell Yuchi this. There were many things that did not need to be said now, and would be best dealt withter. Yuchi did not say much the entire time. Although Cofuran mistook his silence for fear, Yuchi was actually very excited. He wanted to see what Yue Hanjiang would be like when she grew up. Would she be very powerful? He was not sure, but he sure as hell was curious. Yuchi returned to the cabin by the Moon Goddess Sea and told Yu Shengyun some things about Yue Hanjiang. Yu Shengyun was shocked by his words. This child was actually born from the Heavenly Dao? Why did the Heavenly Dao give birth to such an existence? What was its purpose? Was the Heavenly Dao sentient? Many questions shed through Yu Shengyun''s mind. To Yuchi though, things were fairly straightforward. Since this had happened, he would go with the flow. He would raise Yue Hanjiang into an adult first. While Yuchi and Yu Shengyun were discussing things, Yue Hanjiang started crying. The sound of her crying was quite tragic and aggrieved. Yu Shengyun was a little flustered. She did not know what to do. Why did she start crying? Could it be that the surroundings were too cold? "Shengyun, she''s hungry," Yuchi said. Yu Shengyun was stunned, and then moved to the kitchen to cook. Yuchi''s eyes, however, rested on a certain part of her body. Everything was said without words. Yu Shengyun was confused for some time, but after she understood, her face instantly turned red. Yu Shengyun pouted and said, "I can''t produce that thing yet!" "Bad guy!" Chapter 263 What Is This Thing? "What is Yuchi''s current level of strength?" "I actually don''t have a proper understanding of his strength." "However, since he was able to defeat me before, it means that he possesses someprehension of the Dao heart realm now." "He''s really walking the path of the Heavenly Dao." In the following period of time, Cofuran stayed in Yuchi''s fishing rod and cultivated with him. The way that she gained power was very straightforward. After Yuchi destroyed the memory fragments of the past, she would also gain power. Although she gained more power than he did through this process, she did not obtain hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao, which made her weaker in battle. "This Yuchi really doesn''t have a conscience." "Even though he already has me, he still went off and flirted with other women." Whenever she thought of this, she got angry. She had had Yuchi to herself for so many years, yet some angel had appeared out of nowhere and snatched what was hers. Still, it was somewhat bearable. She was not the only one who was like this. The other two souls in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness were also in the same situation. They too had to watch the lovey-dovey couple helplessly, especially during their nightly activities. "Medusa is still a person I can get along with. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll go and interact with her." "As for Yinguan Luoying, why is she always bullying little rabbits in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness?" "Silly girl." After half a year passed, something else happened. It was another pirate flying ship. It had note to the Moon Goddess Sea for fun. On the flying ship, there was also a member of the myriad races who was wrapped in like a mummy. This member of the myriad races had a rather strange body shape. His body was hunched over, and was at most a meter tall. However, his head was huge, like a giant fishbowl hanging off his neck. Although his entire body was wrapped in bandages, blood could still be seen seeping out from time to time. ? It was like a lumps of rotten meat stuck together. One could even see something bulging under the bandages. "What kind of ugly thing is on our ship?" "Can''t you just throw away this ugly thing?" When the other members saw this creature, they retreated in disgust. "What are we trying to do this time?" "I don''t know the specifics, but it''s an order." "How frustrating." The pirates'' purpose ining to the Moon Goddess Sea was very simple. Release this monster above the Moon Goddess Sea, and it would automatically search for something. Then, they would bring this thing and whatever it found back to Sky City, after which their mission would beplete. This monster had a master, who was a terrifying first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. No one here would dare to disobey the order, much less covet whatever the mission''s target was. "What do you think Sky City is looking for?" "If I knew, I wouldn''t be stuck on this ship now would I?" "Why didn''t that expert just bring it himself. Why did he have to send it on our ship?" "Ugh." The crew really could not understand. That powerful expert could have brought the monster here in a fraction of the time it would take their flying ship to reach the Moon Goddess Sea, so why had he not done so. It was torture! Especiallyte at night, they could hear the painful howls from the monster''s body, which were eerie and horrifying at the same time. They had not gotten a good night''s rest for many days.. While the crew was conversing, they suddenly realized that a figure had appeared beside them. The figure was quite slender. In terms of height, it was exactly three meters tall. However, in terms of width, it was only about 20 centimeters wide, and its legs were more than two meters long. Its entire body was ck. The appearance of this person terrified the crew. It was the expert that they had just been talking about. "S-senior." "H-Hello." One by one, the crew members greeted this person fearfully. Chapter 264 The Slender Figure "I''m sorry to have disturbed you." "The main reason I brought this child with me on this ship is that I don''t want to disturb his rest." "This child is quite sensitive to certain things and has a very bad temper. Even if I were to serve him, I can''t be sure that he''s always in a happy state, so I let him board your ship. Your ship is slower, so the journey would not agitate him as much." When the crew members heard the person speak, they looked at the ck figure in front of them in fear. What the hell was this ck figure talking about? What did he mean by this child? You call that ugly thing wrapped in bandages a child? That was a living corpse, and a very loud one to boot! If even he did not dare to be around it too much, why the hell did he put it on their ship? The crew was terrified. "The reason why I came to talk to you is actually because my child is hungry." "If you guys didn''t make any mistakes, I wouldn''t have killed you." "But you were talking about my child behind his back, which made him very sad." "When he is sad, he wants to eat." "Unfortunately, the only source of food here is you guys. My condolences." After the thin ck figure finished speaking, he killed the crew members who had been badmouthing the ''child'' instantly, shattering them into bite-sized fragments. He casually waved his hand, and then the fragments flew toward the ''child''. When the ''child'' sensed the fragments of flesh and blooding to him, he let out a ghostlyugh. Many small hands appeared under the bandages, which almost seemed like vines. Hundreds of these small hands dragged the fragments of flesh into the bandages. After the fragments of flesh were all eaten, the hands were retracted back into the bandages, which then proceeded to spit out some bones. This scene was witnessed by the ck figure and the remaining crew members. He then turned to the remaining crew members and said, "Oh right, there''s something I forgot to tell you guys." "This child of mine is rather voracious. If I didn''t bring you guys with me, then I would have to use my own flesh and blood to feed him." "If this could satisfy him, then I would have done it. Unfortunately, he''s obviously tired of my flesh." "There''s no other way. I was forced to kill them. In any case, my child likes the taste of your flesh and blood." The crew members were so frightened by this guy''s words that they almost jumped off the ship. What kind of child is this? F*ck! What kind of mission did Sky City issue them this time? The crew members were so scared that they retreated to the corners of the ship. They did not dare to speak loudly. The slender figure took out a thin hand and ced it on the side of his round head. "Shh!" "Did you guys hear that?" "My child is smiling." "He''splimenting the taste of your flesh and blood. Hahahaha, hahahaha, hahahaha, hehehe, hehehehe!" When this thingughed, it would never stop. When the other crew members heard this, they did not dare to say a word. How had they ended up with these two demons? Now, all the crew members wanted to do was to quicklyplete this mission and leave this damn ce. They really did not want to be on the same ship as this thing. ¡­ At the edge of the Moon Goddess Sea. Yuchi was sitting on the beach with a fishing rod in his hand. The bait was doing its job. Cofuran was using her special ability to open a passageway into the ancient era. Yuchi felt a little bashful. A woman had been doing his work for him this entire time. Still, she had been the one willing to do so. He had not instructed her to help him. After all, prior to this, he was not even aware of her existence. Cofuran noticed Yuchi''s gaze and said, "Don''t get weird ideas. I''m not helping you for your sake. I just want to obtain strength for myself.." "That''s good," Yuchi smiled. Cofuran was stunned. "I hate that you''re an idiot," she cursed. After she finished speaking, she disappeared. Chapter 265 What In Tarnation Is This? How could Yuchi not have realized Cofuran''s feelings for him? While it could not be called love, it did tie them together in an odd way. Of course, he could understand why she was acting this way. In the words of his previous life, this little girl was a tsundere. It mattered not. He could just take things slowly. Just now, Yuchi had visited the memory fragment of a divine flower. Inside, there was an ocean of divine flowers of varying types. Strangely enough, he could sense their emotions. It was a kind of joy¡­ The joy of living in a big family of flowers. However, he was not too sure why they were happy to be living together. [Past: Moon Goddess Sea - Purple Moonflower] [Difficulty: First grade of the Dao realm] [Race: Divine Flower] [Technique: Lunar Flow] [Introduction: A flower from the depths of time. A broken soul lives in this flower. The soul believes in the Moon Goddess Faros. When the surface of the sea is filled with divine flowers, the Moon Goddess Faros will once again descend upon the world and bring light to the world.] There was not much to see. Other than the fact that the name of the divine flower itself was a little different... The strength of the divine flower, the technique, and even the description of the divine flower were all exactly the same. Yuchi materialized the Purple Moonflower in his hand. Mmm. It really was a very beautiful flower. The flower was about 40 centimeters tall. It had a small head that looked like a crescent moon. Below the small head was a slender neck with a little fur on it. Looking down at the bottom of the neck, one could see many small hands. These small hands were the flower''s roots. The more he looked at it, the cuter it looked. However, Yuchi did not dare to nt this divine flower anywhere. The blue power the divine flower exuded was not something he could deal with right now. "It wasn''t easy for me to recover from the soul contamination back then." IIf I were to nt this divine flower at a time like this, the end result would definitely be even worse than before." "I willpletely lose my mind and go mad. I will be the Moon God Faros." It had been more than half a year since Yue Hanjiang had be Yuchi''s disciple. In the past half a year, Yue Hanjiang had grown at an astonishing speed. Yue Hanjiang was now a meter tall. It was hard to imagine that she was still a one-year-old child. She also now possessed the intelligence of a four or five-year-old human child, and was able to articte her own thoughts and feelings. In terms of pure strength, she was equivalent to a C-grade humanbatant. This was really quite shocking. A one-year-old child was stronger than most humans in the human city. She would probably reach SSS-grade strength in five years based on her current growth trajectory. Yuchi did not need to teach Yue Hanjiang at all. He was only responsible for protecting Yue Hanjiang, and she did not need to cultivate at all. The Heavenly Dao nourished her body automatically. What level would Yue Hanjiang''s strength reach in the future? Yuchi was not sure, but he was excited to find out. Just as Yuchi was thinking about Yue Hanjiang, a flying ship flew over the horizon. Pirates? Yuchi wondered if this flying ship was here for revenge. It was unlikely. When he had exterminated everyone in the flying ship back then, he had prevented the ship from transmitting any signals. Under such circumstances, no one in Sky should have known about that incident. This was quite strange. As he watched, the flying ship stopped in the sky above the Moon Goddess Sea. Then... Something was thrown down from the airship and hit the calm yet sparkling surface of the Moon Goddess Sea, creating arge ssh. Once the waves were calm again, a giant snake with tiny arms all over its body appeared. The giant snake''s head was like a twisted human head. It slithered quickly across the surface of the sea, which made for quite a disgusting scene. "What is this?" Yuchi said, frowning. Over the years, he had traveled through many regions and seen many strange things. He had also seen many different races. This was the first time he had seen such a strange thing. Furthermore, this thing made him feel quite ufortable. It did not look like a proper living creature at all. It was more like a bunch of strange things pieced together. Just what was this thing? While Yuchi was thinking, the 100-meter long giant snake rushed toward him. Countless tiny hands pped the surface of the sea violently, seemingly trying to make it go faster. Chapter 266 Super, Super Big Bug Yuchi instinctively wanted to defend himself, but after careful observation, he realized that this thing did not seem to be targeting him, so he did not take action. Instead, he sat not far from the cabin, fishing rod in hand, frowning and quietly waiting for something to happen. No matter what, this thing bore great malice and gave him a feeling of unnaturalness. "Hahahahaha!" The snake-like creature arrived at the edge of the coastline and leapt into the air. Itughed loudly as it flew over Yuchi''s head, disappearing from the Moon Goddess Sea in an instant. It was clear that it was charging toward somewhere ind like a trained hunting dog. "This is truly unprecedented." "My understanding of the myriad races has been single-handedly changed by this thing. I should rethink my definition of normal." ¡­ In the small cabin. Yu Shengyun was cultivating. Recently, her cultivation had progressed very smoothly, and it would only be a matter of time before she broke through to the Dao essence realm, perhaps even within the next hundred years. Dual cultivation truly was very good, though it did make her feel embarrassed as well. Then¡­ While Yu Shengyun was cultivating, she suddenly sensed a very brutal, and also somewhat disgusting, aura. It was as if something extremely evil was heading in her direction. She immediately opened her eyes. When she saw Yue Hanjiang, running toward the door, Yu Shengyun panicked and quickly pulled Yue Hanjiang into her arms. "Hanjiang, don''t run around on your own. This ce isn''t safe right now." "Master''s wife, there''s a big bug flying past outside." "Big bug?" "That''s right. It''s a super, super big bug. It''s so ugly." Yue Hanjiang''s heartfelt words made Yu Shengyunugh. If even such a young child called it ugly, then it had to be disgusting. She looked into the distance. Not far away, Yuchi was still sitting quietly by the shore. When she looked in the direction Yuchi was facing, she could see a flying ship approaching them at high speed. "What''s going on?" Yu Shengyun''s heart tightened. "Could it be that the people from Sky City have discovered us? " She walked over to Yuchi''s side. Yue Hanjiang was very, very fond of Yuchi, so she immediately climbed up into his arms. While looking at the ugly giant python, she said, "Master, that thing is looking for me. It wants to eat me." The little girl''s voice was childish, the meaning behind her words was heavy. Yuchi remained calm. "It''s fine. With me by your side, there''s no need to worry." Yuchi fixed his gaze on the flying ship while rubbing her head. Little Hanjiang nodded her head happily. "Master is the best." Yu Shengyun smiled bitterly. It was good for a child to be so carefree and trusting. Not far away. On the flying ship, a slender ck figure was looking in Yuchi''s direction, and soon met Yuchi''s gaze. The thin ghostly figure stood beside the other crew members. His face, which was full of greed, gradually changed, and his eyes were filled with surprise. "I didn''t think I''d encounter an opponent who''s on par with me in this ce." "It seems like this world is still full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons." "Interesting." When the other pirates saw Yuchi''s group, they were also very surprised to see people out here in the wilderness. The natural inclination of these pirates was to immediately go over to do ''business'' with Yuchi. However, because of the slender ck figure, no one dared to mess around, especially after they saw that mummified ''child'' turn into a disgusting giant python. Just seeing its true form made them want to retch and vomit. The slender ck figure spoke up at this point. "There''s no need for you to stay by my side. If you want to go about your business, you can do so. I won''t stop you." The crew members were pleasantly surprised. This included the captain of this ship. Would he really not take offense? Hmm¡­ If so, then this was a good opportunity. They could make use of this expert''s presence on their ship to threaten those people down below. That would really feel great. The crew members quickly jumped down from the deck of the ship, eager to get down to business. After they did, the slender ck figure disappeared from the deck of the ship and appeared in front of Yuchi. "Friend, I''ve brought you some prey. I hope you''ll appreciate my kind intentions." "Hehe." After he finished speaking, he flew away in the direction that the giant python had gone toward. Yuchi did not speak. He simply watched the other party leave with a meaningful look on his face. Chapter 267 Who Is That Person? Yuchi did not know who the person was, nor which race he originated from, so he turned to Yu Shengyun questioningly. Yu Shengyun shook her head. "I''ve never seen a race like that before." "Alright," Yuchi replied. If even Yu Shengyun did not know what kind of race the other party was, then the other party should be special. Little Hanjiang, who was in his arms, was very afraid of the person''s aura. It felt unnatural and wild. "What does that ugly python have to do with him?" "Are they really here to find Hanjiang?" Yuchi frowned while he thought about it. In the meantime, those pirates were arrogantly approaching Yuchi''s group, unaware that they were gifts that the slender figure had given Yuchi. "Hello, friends. Fancy meeting you out here." "We are traveling merchants and have a lot of wares to sell." "Take a look. Since we met by chance, you should take this opportunity to pick something that you fancy." Yuchi was not bothered by their bbering, and simply turned to look at the leader of the group. "Who is that person? What is his purpose ining here?" When the leader heard the question, he burst outughing. "You actually dared to ask about Senior?" "You have no idea who he is or how powerful he is, do you?" "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t. Just pretend you didn''t see him." Yuchi shrugged. It did not seem that he would get anything out of them in their current state. Perhaps he should help them to understand the situation better. He waved his hand, and a bunch of pilots exploded into a shower of flesh and blood. When the pirates saw this, the arrogant smiles on their faces froze. F*ck! It was an expert! The captain was the first to react. "Just you wait!" He signaled the flying ship to activate the formation and fire the cannon at Yuchi. "You dared to kill people from Sky City?" "Prepare to be annihted!" However, before he could continue, the flying ship exploded. This time, it was not Yuchi who did it, but Yu Shengyun, who flew over to the ship the moment the captain issued the order. When Yu Shengyun returned to Yuchi''s side, Yuchi got back to the point. "Who is that person? What is his purpose ining here?" "This..." They were shell-shocked. Their ship had been destroyed just like that? Fear gripped the pirates'' hearts. Why were there such powerful people out here in the wilderness? Since he had not gotten a reply, Yuchi casually killed two more people, waking them up from their stupor. Then ... The captain instantly kneeled on the ground, and the remaining three pirates followed suit." "Sir, please spare our lives. We didn''t know anything." "We''re from Sky City, so please forgive our offense." "Sky City will be very grateful if you do." They kept talking about Sky City, trying to rely on its name to subtly threaten Yuchi. Yue Hanjiang widened her adorable eyes in surprise and stared at Yuchi without blinking. Her master was really powerful. She pped happily as she wiggled around in his arms. Yuchi spoke up again, slightly impatient, "For the third and final time, who is that person and what is his purpose ining here?" Chapter 268 Guishen The captain could tell that Yuchi was not joking. ''If I don''t answer, I''ll die!'' He quickly said, "Sir, that person''s name is Guishen! "He''s a distinguished guest of Sky City. I heard that he came here in search of something, but we don''t know exactly what." "Senior Guishen is also a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator." After he finished speaking, the captain carefully looked at Yuchi to observe his reaction. However, he could detect no changes. Could it be that this person''s strength was simr to Senior Guishen''s? No. It was impossible! Was their luck that terrible? ""Is there anything else I need to know?" Yuchi asked after some thought. The captain was stunned. Before he could say anything, the other pirates chimed in. "We''re old buddies with Senior Guishen." "Senior Guishen is famous around these parts, and is an honored guest among many myriad races." "It''s all a misunderstanding between us, so please forgive us on Senior Guishen''s behalf." "We can also tell you more about him and his past." Yu Shengyun was really speechless when she heard what they said. They were really thick-skinned. After the exchange of words that followed, Yuchi gained a rough understanding of Guishen. Firstly, he was quite brutal, and would kill someone on a whim. Some years ago, Guishen had charged into the Tiandu division all by himself and killed the chief and fed him to his ''child''. Later on, he attacked the territory of one of the myriad races, ughtering them down to thest man. Peopleter discovered that he had done so because he hated the aesthetics of their houses. However, the Tiandu division could do nothing about him. Yuchi then casually killed the pirates. There was no reason to show mercy. However, it was a little awkward. Then he looked at Yue Hanjiang, who was cheering in his arms. Yuchi said, "Disciple, when you grow up, you must be a kind person." "But even if you''re kind, you must be strong, and not afraid to kill." "Otherwise, you''ll be bullied by others. Got it?" Hanjiang nodded. "Understood, Master. When you reason with others, you must first beat them into submission, and then slowly reason with them. Otherwise, they will bully you! Am I right?" "Yes," Yuchi agreed. "You''re so smart." Yu Shengyun stood beside them, stunned. This whole exchange felt so wrong, especially since Hanjiang was so young. In any case, this girl was Yuchi''s disciple, so it was up to him to teach her. Chapter 269 The Taste Of A Jinx In the ruins of the vige. Guishen patted the head of the giant python and conveniently plucked off one of his arms for it to eat. As the giant python muttered that the meat was not delicious, Guishen smiled and looked into the horizon. "I didn''t think that we would be sote. The jinx has already been appeased. I don''t know where it has gone." The reason for their visit to the Moon Goddess Sea was simple. It was to catch the jinx, and then to eat the jinx. This way, he would be able to obtain the power of the Heavenly Dao. Although it would still be very weak, it was a catalyst that would allow him to break through to the Dao heart realm. The python beside him could smell the scent of the jinx. When the jinx was born, there would be a unique scent left behind when the dead turned into the living, which the python could sense. Unfortunately, by the time it got here, all that was left were ruins. Guishen looked at the python munching on his arm and said, "My adorable child, can you still feel its presence? If you bring me to it, I''ll promise to find you 1,000 fresh living creatures to eat." This python was called the thousand-handed dead python, a monster that was only recorded in legends. The legend behind this monster was that a python adopted many children who were abandoned during the war. One day, when the war subsided, people found that the python''s nest was full of children, and immediately attacked the Python. In order to prevent its children from being taken away, the python swallowed all of the children into its stomach. Somehow, the children remained alive in its stomach. In the end, they killed the python and burned it to ashes, believing it to be an evil omen. Therefore, whenever a thousand-handed dead python appeared, people believed that it meant that wars and disasters would descend upon thend. Of course, legends were just legends, many of which had been fabricated. However, there were indeed many burn marks on the thousand-handed dead python, and each burn mark would correspond to an arm. The arms supported the dead body of the python, like children repaying the debt of gratitude. Perhaps these children did not want to believe that the python that had taken care of them was already dead, and were using their arms to support the python as it wandered across the world. When the thousand-handed dead python had heard Guishen''s words, it began to breathe deeply. With every breath, many children''s whispers could be heard under the python''s skin. Finally, the python''s head split open, and a charred arm stretched out of the python''s ugly head, pointing in a direction. The arm was mimicking the python''s tongue. Guishen understood. "Oh, so the little girl I saw just now is a jinx. I understand. You''ve worked hard, my child." He patted the thousand-handed dead python''s head and muttered to himself, "The opponent''s strength should also be at the peak of the Dao essence realm. I might not be able to defeat him." "I don''t have any justification to fight him either, since he has already epted the jinx as his disciple. Still, I really want to eat it and break through to the Dao heart realm." "What should I do?" Guishen knew that the jinx would choose a powerful person as its master. As it was weak while it was young, the Heavenly Dao would guide it to find a powerful person to protect it. In this case, the jinx''s protector was Yuchi. "There is a chance that I will die if we fight¡­" "But¡­ I really want to eat it¡­" "No, no, no, I must eat it." Guishen''s tongue flicked out of his mouth. It was 4 meters long and as thick as a vine. His body craved the jinx. He rolled around on the ground, and his body would let out painful cries from time to time. Then... He finally could not take it anymore. So what if the Heavenly Dao had chosen that person? Cultivation was a path against the heavens, so there was no reason to be afraid. "Hahaha!" I''ll go and discuss this with him first. If it doesn''t work out, then I''ll fight him. Oh, that damn jinx is so delicious." "I''ve been dreaming of you for ages. I''m going to eat you today, no matter what price I have to pay." Guishen frantically rushed in Yuchi''s direction. He had made his decision! Chapter 270 Battle (Part 1) Then... Within just a few short seconds, he appeared in front of Yuchi, who was already calmly standing in the same ce waiting for him. Yuchi''s gaze fell on Yu Shengyun. As he handed Hanjiang to Yu Shengyun, he nced at the small cabin. Yu Shengyun understood. Hanjiang, on the other hand, was making a fuss, wanting to see what was going to happen next. Yu Shengyun patted her little head gently. Only then did Hanjiang obediently follow Yu Shengyun back. "Master, a kind person must be backed up by strength, otherwise others will not listen," Hanjiang said to Yuchi. Yuchi smiled knowingly. At this moment, Guishen was already eagerly expressing his inner yearning to Yuchi. "Friend, although I don''t know what you know about jinxes, the reason why she''s called a jinx is because she herself is the embodiment of evil." "Her favorite thing to do is to pretend to be pitiful, just like that little girl just now. She acts very innocent and helpless, just like how a little girl in your mind should be." "In fact, it''s all a lie." "She''s lying to you to get you to raise her." "And if you really do that, once the jinx is strong enough, she''ll turn on you." "She''ll repay your kindness with evil." "So before that happens, the things you don''t want to do, and the things you can''t bear to do, I''ll help you do them. Just make the request. No matter what it is, as long as you choose to give me this jinx, everything can be discussed." Guishen''s gaze was already fixed on the small cabin not far away. As long as Yuchi agreed, he would eat Hanjiang in an instant. He had a pleading look in his eyes as he knelt in front of Yuchi. Yuchi''s reply was very simple. "Let''s go. The two of us can choose a spot to fight. There''s nothing to discuss. If you can kill me, then she won''t be able to live either. At that time, you can do whatever you want with her." Guishen''s eyes were filled with confusion. "Why are you stopping me? I''m helping you, so why are you stopping me? Don''t you know what this jinx represents? Do you know how severe the consequences would be if you were to nurture it?" As he spoke, he suddenly burst into tears and rolled around on the ground like a spoiled child. Yuchi kicked him more than 3,000 meters away and watched as Guishen disappeared over the horizon of the Moon Goddess Sea. Yuchi nced at the thousand-handed dead python. The thousand-handed dead python whimpered, and then followed after Guishen. Yuchi did n''o stay any longer. It had been a long time since he had fought someone strong. Perhaps this battle would be as tough as the one against Cofuran? He did not know. In any case, this was also an unavoidable battle. Guishen was hovering in the sky and rolling around, covering his ugly face with both hands. After some time, he finally regained his senses and looked up at the clear sky. Not far away from him, Yuchi had already arrived and was watching him and waiting. Then... A bloody battle began. Guishen and the thousand-handed dead python attacked Yuchi together. Kigami Ichiroughed wildly and took out a saber that was more than 10 meters long and was extremely t. The width of the saber was no wider than a strand of hair, and seemed to be very flexible. With a violent swing, dazzling shes of light descended. They brushed past Yuchi and disappeared into the sea below. The sea surface did not seem to be affected, but all the fish under the sea were cut in half. Wherever the light shed, the water turned red as dead, bisected fish floated to the surface. The thousand-handed dead python attacked Yuchi in a rather direct manner. It twisted and moved very quickly, opening its mouth as it tried to bite Yuchi''s hand in a rather savage manner. It tried to pull Yuchi''s arm off, but Yuchi kicked it into the sea below, creating a huge ssh. "You deserve to die!" Guishen waspletely enraged. Every second, there would be hundreds of thousands of attacks hurled toward Yuchi. Yuchi was like a small boat amidst a storm. No matter how violent the storm was, he stood tall. Then, Guishen uttered a shrill cry. His neck elongated, and a 30-meter-long golden saber appeared from his mouth and stabbed toward Yuchi''s chest, At the same time, a sword also appeared in Yuchi''s hand, which flicked away the golden saber. Yuchi was not in a hurry to kill Guishen directly. He was simply observing Guishen''s every move, allowing thetter to attack as he pleased. Then Guishen''s skin slowly broke apart, and the real Guishen finally appeared. His ck hair fluttered in the wind, and waves of dense death energy erupted from his body. He was like a demon who had been dragged into the abyss and then released. Guishen and the thousand-handed dead pythonunched a simultaneous attack on Yuchi, turning the sky ck. Guishen''s razor-sharp strands of hair were like a wire, enveloping the surroundings. Not even light could pass through. It formed a cocoon-like space. Then more strands of hair appeared in his hands, which contained dense Dao aura. The hair struck out like whips hundreds or thousands of times in a second. Yuchi was expressionless as he faced the other party''s continuous attacks. The sword in his hand casually flicked away the other party''s attacks. The strands of hair that had been sent flyingnded on Guishen''s body, and blood spurted out from his body. He was wailing and crying as he attacked with all his might. Steel needles imbued with Dao aura were spat out from his mouth, which bounced off Yuchi''s body. With a wave of his hand, Yuchi hurled all of those steel needles back. Yuchi had alsopletely ignored the thousand-handed dead python. Its attacks were not worth mentioning, as it was significantly weaker than Guishen. Chapter 271 Battle (Part 2) No matter what kind of attack Guishen threw at him, Yuchi would simply deflect it and turn it back at him. His fighting style was quite rxed. Judging from how this battle was progressing, his earlier evaluation of the difficulty of this battle was perhaps somewhat off-target. However, this battle had just begun, and Guishen''s attacks were bing more and more extreme. Yuchi deflected a giant Dao aura cannonball back at Guishen, blowing away half of his body. When Guishen''s body reformed, he started condensing more Dao aura to execute another technique. Then¡­ A wisp of me appeared in Yuchi''s hand. Sensing the terrifying power contained in the me, the thousand-handed dead python immediately retreated, hiding at the edge of the ck cocoon like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. Yuchi finally opened his mouth, "I can tell that this should be a very difficult battle, so can we start now? I guess I can y with you if you want to continue warming up." Guishen''s attack was instantly extinguished. He was silent for a long time. Then... "Do you really want to kill me?" he asked. Yuchi did not beat around the bush and gave a direct answer, "Obviously." "You¡­" "You''re such a heartless person. I already begged you. Why didn''t you agree to my request?" "As long as you agree to my request, I''ll leave, and we''ll even be friends." "Have you been bewitched by this jinx? I''ve already let you hurt my body like this." "Isn''t that enough?" "Is she that important to you? I can kill a thousand people and let you eat them." "I can even help you exterminate a few races." "Who do you want to kill? Just tell me." "I''ll satisfy any request." "I''m sorry," Yuchi said calmly, "You should go see a psychiatrist." Guishen instantly fell silent. "Come on. Let me see your true form." "Fight seriously." Then, Guishen fused with the thousand-handed dead python; his divine soul and Dao aura was poured into the thousand-handed dead python''s stomach. The thousand-handed python expanded in size, from 100 meters long to 1,000 meters long, and then to 10,000 meters long. It became much thicker as well. Its body covered the entire sky above the Moon Goddess Sea. It was like a giant centipede floating in the sky, and somehow looked incredibly majestic, and incredibly ugly at the same time. Yuchi stood on the surface of the Moon Goddess Sea. The sea breeze had already been contaminated by a foul smell. When he looked up, he could see countless hands, which were now holding all kinds of strange weapons. It did not seem like something that should exist in this world. When Yu Shengyun saw it, she was dumbfounded. It was the first time she felt that the sky was so small. What the hell was going on? What the hell was this thing? While Yu Shengyun was still in a daze, the sky seemed to copse and turn upside down. The python hadunched an attack. Although Yu Shengyun was not the target, she could sense the power of the attack. The Dao aura fluctuations swept toward the surroundings. Just as it was about to reach her, a pale blue illusory barrier suddenly appeared around the Moon Goddess Sea, which was obviously Yuchi''s work. Furthermore, it was Dao heart realm technique. His thinking was very simple. This barrier would confine both of them. Either he would emerge victorious, or the python would. Yu Shengyun saw Yuchi''s body rapidly expand. Then, a giant that was thousands of meters tall appeared in the center of the Moon Goddess Sea. He waved the sword in his hand. The thousand-handed dead python was cut down the middle, but it did not die. It crawled on Yuchi''s back, and its arms began to rapidly tear apart Yuchi''s skin. Yuchi pulled it off his back, along with whatever the arms were holding. His gaze was cold. He grabbed the python''s upper and lower jaw with both hands and violently pulled them apart. The thousand-handed dead python waspletely torn apart from the middle. "Bang!" The blue barrier was dyed red from the blood, making it difficult to see what was happening inside. Chapter 272 Battle (Part 3) "This is not a battle that I can get involved in. I can''t even fathom the level of their cultivation." Yu Shengyun was very depressed. She had thought more than once that it would be great if she could help Yuchi in battle one day. However, such a dream seemed so distant at this moment. Even if she cloned herself multiple times, she would not be able to affect the oue in the slightest. Yue Hanjiang had been quietly staying in Yu Shengyun''s arms. No one knew what the child was thinking. However, this child suddenlyughed out loud. As if aying Yu Shengyun''s fears and concerns, she said, "My master will most definitely win this battle. I have a premonition that I will personally see my master ascend to the peak." "I''m not a jinx. I''m just a witness, a simple witness, yet you even tried to take me away from my master. If you have the ability,e and pick a fight with me in another 500 years, or even 100 years. I''ll beat you up." It was a little jarring hearing a cute young girl say such words, but Yu Shengyun knew that this girl was special. ¡­ They were not the only ones who were witnesses tonight. There were many races living by the coastline, and when they looked up in the direction of the Moon Goddess Sea, they saw an unforgettable scene. Were two gods fighting? Even though they were miles away, they felt every impact and collision reverberate through their souls. "How terrifying!" "If we were not protected by this barrier, the shockwaves alone would kill us!" Bloody mist filled the air. The thousand-handed dead python''s cries could be heard from the Moon Goddess Sea. It was like 1,000, or 1,0000, children crying. It was extremely strange and eerie. No one knew how much time passed as the battle continued, but the sky finally became clear. Then, to everyone''s shock¡­ The Moon Goddess Sea was no longer there! All that remained was scorched earth andva, which emitted steam as the light rain fell upon it. Yuchi himself had already been dyed yellow, and stank of a fishy smell. The yellow grease and red blood were mixed together, which left ayer of gunk on the ground. There were countless broken arms writhing everywhere. All of them had curled up into and were now lying at the bottom of the Moon Goddess Sea. It was an extremely terrifying battle. Half of Yuchi''s body was already gone, and there were not many of his internal organs left. Only his burning heart was still beating. His skeletal figure slowly walked toward the edge of the sea, and his heart even stopped beating several times along the way. It was as if he was dead. However, as time passed, his heartbeat recovered, and one could visibly see muscles, tissue and blood vessels appearing all over his body. Yuchi took a deep breath, and let out a sigh. Yu Shengyun threw herself into Yuchi''s arms. During these few days as Yuchi recovered, all she could do was guard him patiently and hope that he would be okay. She did not even dare to cry, afraid that she would disturb Yuchi''s recuperation. Now, she could finally cry in the arms of the man she loved. Finally¡­ She cried until her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. Yue Hanjiang, on the other hand, threw herself into Yuchi''s arms with a big smile on her face. She rubbed her little face against Yuchi happily. When Yu Shengyun finally stopped crying, the three of them returned to the cabin, which had been permeated by the bloody mist. In fact, their surroundings looked like a disaster had taken ce at a ughterhouse. However, this was a small matter. Now that the thousand-hand dead python had beenpletely annihted, Yuchi''s eyes simply swept across the surroundings, and the contamination dissipated. Water filled the sea again, theva stopped flowing, and the scattered pieces of the corpse disappeared. In just a short sixty seconds, it was as if the battle had never happened. Even the fishes were brought back to life. Yuchi then briefly thought about what the thousand-handed dead python had said before it died. It had begged Yuchi to destroy the Heavenly Dao. From its perspective, the Heavenly Dao should not exist. The Heavenly Dao reigned supreme over the living beings of the world. Although they studied the Heavenly Dao and its secrets, they also wanted to destroy it. They believed that the Heavenly Dao was evil and a natural disaster. To Yuchi, it was still too early toe to such conclusions before he had a clear understanding of this matter. It seemed that the Heavenly Dao was either a good or bad thing, depending on how one looked at it. At the same time, in a mysterious area, a pair of yellow eyes suddenly opened. He looked in one direction and muttered, "Who was it? Who killed Guishen?" Chapter 273 Is He A God? Within Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, Medusa and Yinguan Luoying were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Unlike Yu Shengyun, who could not clearly see what was going on during the battle, these two were directly affected. During the fight, Yuchi''s sea of consciousness had been severely damaged several times, and they had been shaken out of it into the world outside. Fortunately, their divine souls had recovered to the point where they could exist in the outside world without dissipating for some time, at least until they managed to return into Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. Now that the battle was finally over, and she was safe within Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, Medusa could finally rest easy, though she found it difficult to calm down. She recalled the terrifying scene of the thousand-hand dead python that kept splitting itself endlessly. She looked at the equally shocked Yinguan Luoying and said, "Why do I feel that the power of that thing just now was even more terrifying than the creatures I''ve encountered before?" Yinguan Luoying immediately nodded. She held the little rabbit that was gradually condensing in her hand. "I''ve met a lot of powerful opponents before. In fact, some of them are stronger than that thing just now, but that thing has a different kind of strength. It exuded a horrifying aura that seems to run contrary to living beings." What kind of feeling was this? In human terms, it was akin to the difference between the physical and the supernatural. Guns and modern weaponry were indeed terrifyingly powerful, but they did not exude a sense of horror and the unknown like ghosts and spirits. The thousand-handed dead python obviously belonged to thetter. It felt like a cmity-bearing evil creature. "Still, Yuchi was actually able to kill that thing." Medusa let out a sigh as she watched Yinguan Luoying kick the little rabbit once more. "He''s indeed very powerful. But what surprises me more is hisck of fear. I wonder if that word even means anything to him." Once she closed her eyes, the battle between Yuchi and the thousand-handed dead python was reenacted in her mind. The intensity of this battle had far exceeded her imagination. How strong was Yuchi now? She was not sure, and did not even dare to think about it. Yinguan Luoying was beating up the rabbit again. After she finished, she looked up at the white expanse above and said, "It doesn''t matter how strong he is. It has no bearing on my life or what I do." Medusa shook her head. What had the little girl been up to all these years? Why did she behave and think like a child? Forget it. She closed her eyes and thought to herself, ''I''ll slowly cultivate. The road to recovery is almostplete, but I''m not certain what to do after I''ve been resurrected.'' ''Yuchi''s strength is beyond my imagination. I''ve really watched him walk step by step to this level.'' ''What a monster.'' ''Is he a god?'' Chapter 274 A Mysterious Woman About 8,000 kilometers away from the Moon Goddess Sea, there was a small race living here. They did not have arge poption, only about one million people in total. They were not very strong either, with the n leader only being SSS-grade, which was insufficient to roam the world, much less lead a race. Today, a woman in a white cloak came to the race. The woman''s body was covered by the cloak, so it was impossible to see her figure clearly. Her voice, on the other hand, was very pleasant to the ears, which was reminiscent of an oriole. When the woman found the n leader, she presented him with a small box as a greeting gift. At the same time, she asked him in a tired voice, "May I ask where the Moon Goddess Sea is?" The n leader opened the box slightly, and when he saw the precious mineral inside, his face lit up with joy. He quickly pointed out a direction to the woman. "Once you leave our ce, just head north." The mineral that this woman had given him was really very precious. It was an icy mineral obtained from a deep spring. If this mineral was used to forge a weapon, that weapon would be imbued with the power of the Heavenly Dao. It was a priceless treasure to their entire race. As the woman was about to leave, the n leader suddenly asked with concern, "Are you going to the Moon Goddess Sea?" "Yes," the woman nodded. The n leader had a worried expression on his face. "Benefactor, you''ve given us such a precious meeting gift, so you''ve be an important guest of our race. We really don''t think you should go to the Moon Goddess Sea." "Is that ce very dangerous?" the woman asked, confused. The n leader nodded. "Originally, the Moon Goddess Sea was our race''s holy ce, and we would often journey there to pray. However, half a year ago, a major event urred there, and some unknown ancient gods fought in the sky above the Moon Goddess Sea." The n leader still felt quite emotional when he talked about this matter. Six months had already passed, but he could still recall those miserable child-like screams from back then. Even now, they still did not know what had really happened, but they knew that it was definitely not a ce they should visit. Ancient gods lived there, and if they disturbed their rest, the consequences would be extremely severe. As such, it was not just this nameless race, but even the races that were slightly famous in the region did not dare to investigate the Moon Goddess Sea at this time. Everyone subconsciously dered the region around the Moon Goddess Sea to be a dangerous region that no one should approach. After the n leader told the woman about the fierce battle that had taken ce half a year ago, the woman was even more determined to go. She turned around and walked to the door. "Sorry for the disturbance, and thank you for the information." The n leader was about to say something, but could only shake his head. It seemed that there was really no way to persuade her. Who was this person? Why was she going to the Moon Goddess Sea alone? Was she really not afraid of what was there? It was hard to understand. "I can only pray for her safety and survival." After this woman left this small race''s territory, she immediately set off for the Moon Goddess Sea. A pair of pure white wings spread out. She did not fly very quickly, as she opted to remain cautious. In the valley below, there were many rare and exotic beasts. They all turned their heads to look at her as she flew overhead. Her destination was 8,000 miles away. If she yed it safe, she would be able to cover 2,000 miles a day, which meant that she would arrive in four days. "I hope that Senior was the one fighting at the Moon Goddess Sea, or I don''t know where else to look for him." Four days passed in the blink of an eye. The woman was already close to the edge of the Moon Goddess Sea. She was extremely cautious right now, and doing her best to hide her aura and presence. There was no telling who or what she would encounter out here. "I''ve already arrived in the vicinity, yet it doesn''t seem like a fierce battle took ce here." "The sea breeze is refreshing, and the sky is clear." The woman carefully hid herself in a cave while looking at the sea. Then, she muttered quietly, "Yuchi." "Senior, are you in the Moon Goddess Sea?" Her gaze was determined yet gentle. Chapter 275 Discovered By Pirates There was a flying ship in the sky above the Moon Goddess Sea. Encountering such ships near their own territory was a good thing, as there would be things to trade and obtain. However, out in the wilderness, these ships were harbingers of doom. The ship was flying in circles in the sky around the Moon Goddess Sea, and slowly releasing a signal using Dao aura. It was like a beacon tower, calling out toward other pirates in the surroundings.had been lit on a beacon tower, specifically to attract the attention of the people around it. Their tant and overt presence here was testament to theirck of fear of the myriad races. No one would willingly provoke Sky City pirates, out of fear of being ced on the cklist and hunted down by pirates everywhere. On the deck of this flying ship stood a few strange-looking members of the myriad races. They all looked different and were of different sizes. However, most of them were below three meters in size. Any taller, and they would not be suitable forbat, let alone for living on a flying ship. The crew members were conversing with each other in a dissatisfied tone. One of them, who looked like a cooked shrimp, was fiddling with a skull in his hand. "I don''t understand why we have to do this. So what if Guishen is missing? Why do we have toe out all the way here to find him? I don''t even know what the city lord is thinking. Does he really think that Guishen is very important to Sky City?" "Also, why didn''t he do it himself? Why bother us with this pointless task?We''ve been here for half a year. Let alone Guishen, we haven''t even found a single other person. We''re missing out on important trades, and haven''t even found anyone to exploit. It''s a total waste of our time." The others chimed in. "Isn''t Guishen a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator? There''s also that weird thousand-handed dead python beside him. Theirbined strength should be enough to deal with anything out here. Why trouble us with this matter?" "Yeah, if he''s alive, he''ll return to Sky City on his own. If he''s dead, then we''re all here for nothing anyway." "The city lord is getting senile." "Perhaps it''s time for him to die and make way for others." The crew members continued to chat. Then¡­ While the crew members were searching for traces of Guishen out of boredom... They suddenly sensed that there was a lone wanderer nearby. Their eyes immediately lit up. Hahaha! They finally found something to pass the time with! The flying ship began an extensive search. On the deck of the flying ship, aplicated formation was glowing and pulsating, scanning the surroundings for prey The cannons on the ship were also put into standby mode. ¡­ In the cave, under the cover of the vines, the woman who hade to find Yuchi had already fallen into despair. Just now, a wave of Dao aura had swept toward her, and she instinctively unleashed her own aura to defend herself. This was a mistake. "I''m finished." "I''ve been discovered." The woman hid herself in the cold and damp cave. Then, she could feel waves of Dao aura rushing toward her. The entire cave that seemed safe just moments ago seemed to amplify the feeling of danger. Cold water dripped down from the ceiling of the cave. Moss could be seen on the walls of the cave. There were also countless insects on the moss. The bugs turned their heads and looked in her direction one by one. They seemed to be expressing the same thought at the same time. "You''ve been caught!" She only had two choices. She could either take a gamble and try to escape, or she could stay in this cave and kill herself. There was no way she could defeat the pirates. "No! It wasn''t easy for me to arrive here. How can I give up here? I have to survive!" "Ershania, you have to survive!" Then... She mustered the courage in her heart and dashed out of the cave, running away from the flying ship with all her might. She did not dare to fly. This situation obviously attracted the attention of the crew members on the ship, who were amused. "Don''t you think that these wanderers are all fools?" "They clearly know the final oue, yet they still choose to try to escape." "Hahaha." "Come on guys!" "Let''s go and have some fun with this little wanderer." They finally had the chance to have some fun. Bullying and oppressing others was one of the joys of pirate life. The flying ship turned around and began its pursuit. Death wasing¡­ No, something worse than death wasing! Chapter 276 Ershanias Journey The woman''s name was Ershania, the very same elf woman that Yuchi had met while he was at the Vast Sea. Of course, Yuchi had long since forgotten about her. He was not a particrly sentimental person, nor did he care to reminisce on the past during the time when his mental state had been troubled. Currently, he was only focused on the years he spent with Yu Shengyun. Of course, this was only for Yuchi himself. It waspletely different for Ershania. Yuchi''s existence was like a guiding light in her life. Back then, she had asked the old monk and the red-crowned crane at the edge of the Vast Sea where Yuchi had gone. Back then, the old monk had given a simple answer, which was that Yuchi had gone to Hanjiang. After thinking for a while, she decisively returned to the elven race''s territory. There, she gave an exnation to the n leader, saying that she had to leave the elf race for some matters. The n leader finally agreed after much consideration. At that time, she was only SS-grade in terms of strength. Then, she resolutely headed to Hanjiang. For Yuchi, the distance between the Vast Sea and Hanjiang was very short. However, for Ershania, the journey there was not easy at all. There were too many dangers on the road, and she was almost killed by others several times. After that, she finally arrived at Hanjiang. She kept searching and searching, but in the end, she could not find where Yuchi was. At that time, she was in utter despair. She did not know why she followed him. Perhaps it was because Yuchi had saved her back then, or perhaps it was because Yuchi''s performance hadpletely conquered her heart. In the end, she returned to the elven race''s territory rather gloomily. At first, she thought that this was the end of the matter, but news of Yuchi''s next achievements quickly spread. In the hunt organized by the Tiandu division, Yuchi not only won first ce, but he also killed the chief of the Tiandu division, Andrew. Although what he had done was shocking, she was more thrilled to discover that Yuchi would wait at Hanjiang for three years. As such, she immediately left the elven race''s territory again and set out to find Yuchi. The result was, after three years, she failed to find him. In fact, she had gotten close, but when she arrived at the spot where Yuchi was supposed to have been, Yuchi had gone to the artifact spirit race to treat Sword Heart. After Yuchi left Hanjiang, there were no further clues to his location. Even so, she did not give up and stayed around Hanjiang to continue her search. When she was not searching for him, she was cultivating. Perhaps the heavens pitied her, or she had good luck in return for her hardship, but she found many treasures. These treasures had helped her to increase her cultivation level. Then, one day, Ershania stumbled upon a member of the artifact spirit race. When she asked about Yuchi, she was told to try her luck at the angel race''s territory. However, when she heard this, she really felt a great sense of fear. The angel race was one of the powerful races in the region. Although there were not many of them, every single one of them was extremely powerful and ferocious. The elven race was no match for the angel race, and could only survive ina small sect like the ck Heaven sect. She did not even know what reason she could use to visit the angel race''s territory, and felt that she would be turned away at the door. However, she still steeled herself and made the trip. Of course, by that time, Yuchi had already left. They gave her a simple perfunctory reply, without revealing Yuchi''s whereabouts, nor the fact that Yu Shengyun was with him. Ershania kept visiting them every month, and eventually, one of them got tired of it and told her that Yuchi had gone to the Moon Goddess Sea. Even though it had not been long since Yuchi had left, the speed at which Yuchi and Ershania traveled could not bepared. Therefore, by the time Ershania arrived at the Moon Goddess Sea, Yuchi had already been there for a number of years. On the way, she persevered while cultivating, running from powerful members of the myriad races and fighting her way there. This matter had slowly turned into an obsession of hers. If she failed to find him in the end, perhaps she would genuinely go insane. Currently... Ershania was being chased by the pirates. As she anxiously ran across the mountains around the Moon Goddess Sea, she secretly wiped her tears away. She felt that the heavens had cut off the path to her dream. ''Senior, where are you?'' Ershania cried inwardly. ¡­ In the sky above the Moon Goddess Sea. On the pirates'' flying ship, the captain''s ''kind'' voice rang out, "Don''t run. We''re just traveling merchants, here to offer you a good deal. Hehe!" "You must already be tired." "Come aboard our ship and take a breather. We''ll send you home." ? "Hahaha!" The captain could not hold it in any longer, and burst intoughter, which reverberated across the Moon Goddess Sea. Yuchi, who was fishing, shook his head. Did he just poke a ho''s nest? Why were there pirates here again? He had gone for years without encountering one, yet this was the third time he had stumbled upon them within a short span of time. It was inexplicable. Chapter 277 Blood Wolf Adrian Sky City was majestic and magnificent. It was a floating city with multiple ports for flying ships, all of which belonged to members of Sky City. "City Lord, is Guishen really dead?" A man wearing a thick ck and red robe and a triangr mask asked an old man. The old man''s body was very thin. His eyes were amber and murky. He was the City Lord of Sky City, Blood Wolf Adrian! Under his feet, there was an even skinnier blood wolf curled up, that seemed to be on the verge of death. It would only breathe once every minute, and every breath made its body tremble. Adrian''s gaze did not change. He simply looked at the sky, and his mouth opened slightly as he replied with a hollow voice that seemed toe from the abyss, "When did you have the right to ask me questions?" His eyes fell on the man wearing a triangr mask. His eyes were full of killing intent. After sensing Adrian''s gaze, he immediately knelt down. "City Lord, this subordinate has spoken too much." The man was frightened and fearful. He knew that his life was in Adrian''s hands. As long as Adrian spoke, then he would die without a doubt. Adrian''s eyes moved away. "You may leave. This has nothing to do with you. Just do what you''re supposed to do. There''s been a bit of amotion in Sky City recently. Settle it!" "And don''t disturb me again." The man nodded immediately. He bowed and retreated more than ten meters away before turning to leave. When he returned to his residence, the man vented his anger on his furniture, and all kinds of precious items were smashed to the ground. His eyes were red as he looked at a woman who had just walked in. "Jiuniang, has father really gone senile? I was just talking to him, and he actually used that kind of tone to scold me." The woman wriggled her body and snuggled up to the man like a snake. "Don''t worry. Although your father scolded you, you still have me." The man nced at the woman, and his mood softened. This man was Adrian''s son; one of his seven sons¡­ And this woman was the ninth of Adrian''s 98 wives. They all came from the same race. Constetion race. A race with limbs that were very simr to humans, but possessed what looked like a wolf''s mane. Their wolf manes were of different colors, and their social structure was simr to that of humans. The poption of the constetion race numbered about 10 billion. The unique thing about them was their wolf manes, which was the center of their aesthetic sense. This race had started out worse than the human race, and for much of their history, had been ves, sold and traded by the various myriad races. However, even though they were forced to submit and obey others, they were a bloodthirsty race deep down, and would attack their owners given the chance. ¡­ Blood Wolf Adrian was sitting on his throne calmly, tapping his chin as he pondered certain matters. When a man in a gray robe walked in, his eyes looked at the man questioningly. The gray-robed man quickly spoke up, "City Lord, we have sessfully captured the soul outline of the culprit. As long as you give the order, we will immediatelyunch a hunt for him." Adrian, on the other hand, simply waved his hand. "Record his soul outline. Don''t worry about this for the time being. Let me think about it. " The other party immediately nodded, bowed, and left. Adrian remained silent for a long time. Then... He looked at the blood wolf that was curled up at his feet. "Old friend, Guishen was killed in the end. Our judgment of the future might have to be slightly altered." The blood wolf opened its simrly cloudy eyes. It did not say anything and just nodded. After Guishen had died at the Moon Goddess Sea while searching for the jinx, without a trace of him, the thousand-handed dead python, or the ship he was on, Adrian had sent out another flying ship. This was the one that was loitering around the Moon Goddess Sea at the moment. This flying ship had been specially modified to periodically transmit the soul outlines of any being it detected to Sky City. Hence, when Yuchi destroyed it, it was toote even though he had already sealed the transmission formations on the flying ship. Before the ship was destroyed, his soul outline had already been transmitted to Sky City. Then, it was simply a matter of sorting through the information. ¡­ At the Moon Goddess Sea, Yuchi was staring at the sky where the pirate ship had been flying just a moment ago. He felt like a janitor, killing and cleaning the filth from the world. "Hmm." "It seems that I really need to take some time to visit Sky City." "But there''s no hurry." "In a year at most I''ll break through to the Dao heart realm." Just as Yuchi was about to return to his wooden cabin to continue cultivating... Ershania, who had been rescued by Yuchi, came back to her senses. Her eyes were filled with tears and surprise. It was Senior! Chapter 278 I Know All About Your Women Ershania did not know how she had been rescued, nor what had happened, but that was not important at the moment. She took off her hood and said, "Senior, Junior has finally found you." Yuchi was puzzled. Who was this woman in front of him? She did look a little familiar. Had they met before? He was not too sure. The woman was teary-eyed and looked exhausted, probably due to the pursuit of the pirates. In any case, he could not remember who she was, much less her name. "Umm, hello." That was all he could say to her. Ershania was stunned. Her heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. However, she knew that this was to be expected. She might have been obsessed over Yuchi, but to him, they were just strangers who had met by chance. He had saved her on a whim, and had forgotten all about it. Yuchi could clearly sense that something was wrong with this girl, but he still extended an invitation, "Pleasee to my humble home." Ershania smiled bitterly, but nodded firmly. "Sorry for disturbing you, Senior!" ¡­ Half an hourter. Yuchi was sitting on the cliff outside the cabin, fishing. [Past: Moon Goddess Sea - Blue flower] [Difficulty: Third grade of the Dao realm] [Race: Divine Flower] [Technique: Lunar Flow] [Introduction: A flower from the depths of time. A broken soul lives in this flower. The soul believes in the Moon Goddess Faros. When the surface of the sea is filled with divine flowers, the Moon Goddess Faros will once again descend upon the world and bring light to the world.] Yuchi gazed at the flower in his hand. Cofuran appeared next to him, staring at the small cabin behind him. In the small cabin, Ershania was chatting with Yu Shengyun and Yue Hanjiang. Cofuran said to Yuchi, "I seem to have some impression of this girl. She''s called Ershania, right?" Yuchi looked at her in surprise. "I can''t believe you actually remembered something I didn''t." "It''s mainly because I wanted to kill this woman back then," she replied. Yuchi was confused. Seeing his confused face, she continued, "I remember every single woman you''ve been with in your life. Don''t ask me why. Just take it as me being petty." "Why do these women keep appearing one after another out of nowhere?" "You''re mine, not theirs." Yuchi remained silent for a while, before starting tough. Cofuran stood next to Yuchi and looked at the Moon Goddess Sea and said, "She''s from the elven race. You saved her life in the wilderness a few years ago, and she apanied you for a short time after that." "Given how dense you are, you probably are unaware that she likes you." Cofuran had a detailed understanding of all of Yuchi''s friends, as long as they were female. "Fengyi from the earlier years, Qin Lanyu from theter years." "Medusa after that." "And that Yuanyuan who treats you like an elder. I don''t know if she likes you or respects you." "Then, Ershania¡­" "Yu Shengyun from the angel race and Sword Heart from the artifact spirit race." "Yu Shengyun''s master, Yu Shengxuan." "Yinguan Luoying." "There are too many." "I don''t even know how I managed to hold it in all this while." "I know all about your women." Yuchi felt that he had heard something incredible. "I can understand the others you mentioned, but why would Yu Shengyun''s master like me?" "Why am I not aware of this?" A certain female angel appeared in his mind. Yu Shengxuan? Was it true? Cofuran rolled her eyes at Yuchi. "Of course you''re unaware. Am I the girl or are you the girl? " "Yu Shengxuan gave up on her budding love for her disciple''s sake." "Really?" Cofuran looked at Yuchi, who was a little surprised, and said, "Of course." "To be honest, out of all the women around you, Yu Shengxuan is my favorite." "If you had another chance, I''m sure you would choose Yu Shengxuan over Yu Shengyun." Yuchi smiled, "What do you have against Shengyun?" I think she''s perfect." "It''s because you think that Yu Shengyun is perfect that I''m angry. If I had a body, I would definitely be better than her. Not to mention, I''ve been with you all the time. How could you choose her behind my back? You shameless man!" Yuchi smiled bitterly. "I didn''t know. You didn''t tell me, after all." "It''s my fault, okay?" He paused before continuing. "In any case, what''s done is done." "I don''t feel any regret. I''m enjoying my life with her now. If I give up on cultivation one day, I''ll definitely marry her. It''s not a bad idea to have a child with her." Yuchi''s words were quite straightforward, and this was also what he felt in his heart. To him, Yu Shengyun was a woman with no ws. Especially when the two of them were dual cultivating, even though she was extremely shy, she was still very active. "Why did you hit me?" Yuchi suddenly blocked an attack from Cofuran. "You still dare to say such things in front of me?" Yuchiughed. He did not know anything about love, but he felt that it was veryfortable to be around Yu Shengyun. There was no pressure. On the other hand, Cofuran suddenly changed tack. "I have to say though, you''re really not too bad. You didn''t turn on Yu Shengyun because of what I said. In this sense, you can be considered a good man." "Thank you," Yuchi replied. "I didn''t mean to praise you." "I''m just stating facts," Cofuran said firmly. Yuchiughed. Then... Cofuran and Yuchi looked at the clouds in the sky. "There isn''t much left to do here. Where are you nning to go next?" she asked. Chapter 279 Cofurans Thoughts It had been many years since Yuchi hade to this world. From the Netherworld Sea at the beginning, then to the Vast Sea, then to Hanjiang, and then to the Eye of ck Ice, and finally the Moon Goddess Sea where he was at now. Where would he go next? Yuchi did not know either. He chose to return the question back to Cofuran. "I''ll let you choose this time. Where do you want to go? I''ll go with you to make up for all these years of being cold to you." Cofuran felt a little satisfied. "The world is so big, and there are too many seas. If you visit them one by one, it will take thousands of years to see them all. You should have asked me sooner, I would have given you better guidance." Yuchi wanted to say something, but when he saw how happy she was, he simply smiled and nodded. "By the time you leave the Moon Goddess Sea, your cultivation should have reached the Dao heart realm," Cofuran continued, "Under such circumstances, I strongly rmend that you go to the primordial sea. There are different sea hearts in the depths of the primordial sea." "If you have the ability to obtain these sea hearts, it will be of great help to your Dao heart cultivation." "Got it, " Yuchi said, nodding, "But I don''t know what or where the primordial sea is." Cofuran remained silent for a while before finally continuing, "I can''t tell you the details now because I''m afraid you won''t dare to head there after hearing it. But if you''re willing to believe me, I''ll take you to the primordial sea." Yuchi, on the other hand, was rxed. Did it matter if it was dangerous? Had he not been risking his life in this world this entire time. Only by actually trying things would he be able to experience the value of life. So, even if Cofuran told him that the primordial sea was dangerous, he would still make his way there. Cofuran looked at Yuchi seriously. "To be honest, this is what fascinates me the most about you. I like people like you." "Thank you, my lord, for your kindness," Yuchi smiled teasingly. Cofuran nodded. There seemed to be a smile behind the fog that covered her face. "Alright, I''m in a good mood today. If you have any questions, you can ask them. If I know the answer, I''ll tell you. Of course, there are some things that you shouldn''t know now, so those are off-limits." "Do you know my background?" "I was imprisoned in the sea of spacetime by the Heavenly Dao." "One day, I stumbled upon a lonely soul." "This dead soul was also trapped in the sea of spacetime. After much consideration, I rescued you and brought you into this world." Yuchi understood. The reason why he had reincarnated into this world was indeed because of her. "So, you brought me into this body?" "Yes," she nodded, "After I tried my best to save you, I lost almost all of my power." "It just so happened that I had a dead body on hand at that time, so I healed it and put you into it. To be honest, I didn''t expect to be able to leave that damned ce with you." Cofuran smiled bitterly as she thought about that dark period. "Forget it. Let''s not talk about that for now." Yuchi did not question her further. As for the sea of spacetime, it was not something he couldprehend at his current realm. "Why did you hide inside the fishing rod?" This was something that Yuchi had never been able to understand. Cofuran looked at Yuchi as if she was looking at an idiot. "Because you like fishing!" "Ah!" Cofuran said bluntly, "This thing is just a medium." "Whether it is a fishing rod or a saber, I''ll always have a way tomunicate with the ancient era." "That being said, I didn''t expect you to be able to bear the resentment and hatred of those dead souls." "In that sense, you are special." Then, just as Yuchi was about to speak, she added, "Of course, you''re also a yboy. I don''t know why you''re so lucky with women. You''re just a guy who hides and fishes by the shore." "Logically speaking, someone like you would never hook up with a woman, so you would always belong to me." "However, "you''re such a womanizer." "Perhaps if I had tried a little harder to kill you, we both would have returned to the sea of spacetime." "So, you were going to kill me and bring me back?" He smiled bitterly. "Of course!" Cofuran nodded arrogantly. "I saved you, so I can do whatever I want with you." "You''re my personal item!" "You stupid fellow!" "I''m going to bring you back so that you can forget all of the memories of this life. Then, I''ll bring you somewhere else to reincarnate." "I still can''t believe you actually hit me." "You b*stard!" "That''s enough for now. I''m not answering any more questions. Don''t look for me again. Let me be alone." "You heartless man!" "Why are there so many women willing to follow you around?!" "Ugh!" Then, as cold sweat appeared on Yuchi''s forehead, Cofuran angrily returned to the fishing rod. Yuchi, on the other hand, was looking at the fishing rod. He finallyughed. ''So she''s like this because I liked fishing in my memories from my previous life?'' Chapter 280 Ill Be Waiting For You In Sky City In Sky City, Adrian''s children were sitting at a table and eating. While they were eating, there were servants from other races waiting on them. Every servant''s face was filled with fear, afraid that they would be killed because of a moment of carelessness. They did not want to live in such a ce, but they did not have the right to choose. They had been sold to Sky City by their own race. Adrian''s sons had very serious expressions on their faces. The eldest son cut a piece of meat with a knife and said to his brothers, "I don''t even know what the old man means. After Guishen died, he looked so depressed. Is that old man really going to die? Is there something special about Guishen?" The second son put a piece of meat into his mouth, chewing while talking, "We don''t need to bother about this kind of thing. In any case, the old man doesn''t have many years left. We just have to avoid making any mistakes. If we anger him at this time, the consequences are not something we can bear." The third son looked at the eldest son''s obviously unhappy expression. Hetook a piece of meat with his furry hand and handed it to his eldest brother, "Alright, alright, big brother. Dad won''t say anything anyway, so why should we bother? Later, we brothers will go look for women together. I heard that another batch of goods has arrived in Sky City recently. The quality of this batch of goods is quite good, and there is even a n leader among them." The fourth son was surprised. He wiped his oily hands on the servant''s clothes and said, "There''s such a thing? Why was I not aware of this? Which trashy race is that n leader from?" The fifth son''s hair was very short. He was leaning on the chair with his legs crossed. The servant behind him was slowly massaging his back. He said, "It seems to be some sort of rabbit race? In any case, they are the same as the Tian Luo race, the kind with extremely strong reproductive abilities. It is said that the n leader of this race has more than 2,000 descendants." The sixth son was amused by this, as was the seventh son. "I''m a little interested. Why did this racee to our Sky City?" "It''s because of supplies. Honestly, it''s already good enough if two or three descendants of this race can survive, and they usually die at the age of seven or eight. By the way, why are you talking about this? Are you really not going to talk to the old man?" "What''s there to say? I was almost killed by the old man''s gaze. Anyway, I''m just informing everyone to see if anyone''s interested." The fourth son and the others chimed in. "I am very interested in this rabbit race." When the servants heard this, they did not dare to speak at all. They did not even dare to raise their heads. In fact, they despised them in their hearts. Adrian was very powerful, so they could ept him as their ve owner. Furthermore, Adrian had treated them pretty well. Other than theck of freedom, their daily necessities were taken care of. However, it was clear that Adrian had encountered some problems in the past few decades. He had not gone out for a long time, and it was said that there was a major problem with his cultivation. These children of his were only able to show off due to their father''s status. Although they were strong in their own right, around the eighth-grade of the Dao essence realm, this level of strength was simply insufficient tomand respect in Sky City. Thus, this group of servantsughed at them behind their backs. Just as the seven of them were getting more and more into the discussion, two constetion race women suddenly walked in. These were two of Adrian''s 98 wives. Their reason foring to this ce was very simple. "The City Lord has a mission for you guys," one of the women said. "You seven brothers can go and handle this mission together." The eldest son immediately frowned after hearing this. "What kind of mission is it?" The other woman replied, "He wants you to go after a man who killed a member of Sky City. His strength has been confirmed. He is only a first-grade Dao realm cultivator." The brothers were confused. Did a first-grade Dao realm cultivator have the ability to kill someone from Sky City? The woman had anticipated their confusion. "The captain was an idiot. He left his own flying ship. He was intercepted and killed. By the time the crew reacted, the other party had already run off to god knows where. The crew on the ship didn''t think about avenging their captain immediately, and instead fled back to Sky City, asking us to seek justice for them." Everyone immediately scoffed after hearing that. "They really are a motley crew." "Yeah, they don''t even have the guts to take on a first-grade Dao realm cultivator." "Trash!" "They don''t deserve to be members of Sky City." "And they even want us to clean up for them. Detestable!" The woman, on the other hand, reminded them when they were making a ruckus. "Now, we only have the soul outline of their leader and know his strength.We don''t know exactly how many people the other side has. That''s why we asked you all to go over. We want to catch them all in one fell swoop." "You guys just need to make some simple preparations." "Hurry up and move out." "Don''t make the City Lord angry. He doesn''t take failure lightly, especially for a simple mission like this." That was all she had to say. Anyway, she was just a messenger. Once the two of them finished passing on the message, they left. The brothers were speechless. Although the seven brothers were unhappy, they still did as they were told. The formation on the flying ship could easily search for the soul outline, so they grabbed one and quickly left Sky City. Meanwhile, in Sky City''s pce, Adrian''s cloudy amber eyes looked at the flying ship that was leaving the port. His eyes were indifferent as he muttered to himself, "Friend who killed Guishen, I don''t know if you''ll like the gifts I''m giving you. I''ll give you the lives of my children. Will youe and talk to me? I''ll be waiting for you in Sky City." Chapter 281 A Meeting Gift The seven brothers had no idea of Adrian''s intentions. Did Adrian not know about the chaos in Sky City? Did he not know that his sons were talking behind his back and waiting for him to die? Of course he knew. It did not matter though. His sons would be used as a meeting gift for Yuchi. He had 98 wives, so he could always have more children. Honestly, his family did not matter to him in the slightest, only his own cultivation did. ¡­ Adrian''s children were still having a party on the spaceship, unaware of their fate. They had brought a lot of women with them to keep themselves upied and happy. No one realized anything unusual about the mission, and had no idea that they were being used as a token to invite Yuchi over to Sky City. Still, Adrian did not know if Yuchi would appreciate his gifts. Would Yuchi be surprised? ¡­ At the edge of the Moon Goddess Sea, in a small cabin, Ershania was extremely nervous. She looked at the woman in front of her and felt at a loss. While she might be somewhatparable to Yu Shengyun in terms of beauty, thetter was far more powerful than she was. Over the past few years, Ershania''s cultivation had risen from SS-grade to the ninth-grade of the Dao realm, which was leagues apart from Yu Shengyun''s first-grade Dao realm cultivation. In addition,pared to Yu Shengyun, Ershania felt like she was someone who had never seen the world. The sight of the especially cute Yue Hanjiang made her heart sink to rock bottom. ''I never imagined that Senior had a wife, much less a child. Am I interfering in their rtionship? This is something I didn''t expect at all. How did things turn out like this?'' From her perspective, Yu Shengyun seemed like the perfect wife. On the other hand, Yu Shengyun had no idea what was going on. She was very surprised though, that this elf girl had followed Yuchi for so many years and somehow survived. She held Ershania''s hands, and looked at the nervous girl. "You''re pretty amazing, you know. You were actually able to follow Yuchi for so many years by yourself. You must have suffered a lot during this time." "Still, at least you finally found him, so it was all worth it. There''s no need to be nervous. Everything is fine." Yu Shengyun was not bothered by Ershania''s sudden appearance. After meeting the other girls in the human city, she was well aware of the fact that there were many women who liked Yuchi. Ershania was not too bad. She was pleasing to the eye, and very courageous and determined. Despite knowing the dangers of the world, she had pursued Yuchi for years, which was admirable. Of course, this made it extremely obvious that Erhania had feelings for Yuchi. No one in their right mind would have attempted such a journey otherwise. Still, Yu Shengyun did not mind having a second girl by Yuchi''s side, especially one who had proven herself like Ershania. After receiving Yu Shengyun''s praise, Ershania felt quite bashful. "I''m not as amazing as you think. I ran away from those pirates, and I''m still trembling from the fear of the whole experience." "If Senior had not destroyed the pirates in time, I would have died here." Chapter 282 Im Not That Strong Yu Shengyun looked at Ershania, who was staring at Yue Hanjiang. She could roughly guess what was going on, so she smiled and said, "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this child is his disciple. Her name is Yue Hanjiang." "Ah, so, she is Senior''s disciple." Ershania had really thought that Yue Hanjiang was Yuchi''s child. Thankfully, the misunderstanding had been resolved. "I know that you must have a lot of questions right now, so ask away." Feeling the warmth that wrapped around her hand, Ershania was extremely touched. She turned to look at Yuchi, who was still outside. He was still dressed as she remembered him, in ordinary gray clothes, and barefoot. He did not look the slightest bit like a cultivator. Still, she did not want to ask about his affairs for now. Instead, she shifted her gaze back to Yu Shengyun and asked, "What level of strength have you reached, Sister?" Asking about someone''s strength was not exactly polite, but she felt that she had to know. Ninth-grade? Eighth grade? Fifth-grade? Yu Shengyun smiled and nodded, "I''m not that strong. I''m just a first-grade Dao realm cultivator." Not that strong? First-grade?! Ershania sat there in shock. She knew how difficult it was to increase one''s cultivation level. After all, she had only been SS-grade not too long ago. Cultivation was an endless journey, and even though she felt that she was already very lucky to have found a lot of natural treasures that allowed her strength to increase rapidly in a short period of time, when she reached the Dao realm, she realized how pitiful her level of strength was. She did not even know if she would be able to reach the eighth grade of the Dao realm, yet this woman in front of her had actually reached the first grade of the Dao realm. Oh my god! She did not look even that old, so how could she be so powerful? It was no wonder that Senior liked her. Yu Shengyun looked at the dazed look on Ershania''s face. This girl seemed to be somewhat scatter-brained. Still, this added to her appeal. "There''s no need to be so excited," she continued with a smile. "I''m from the angel race." "I used to be the Saintess of the angel race, so most of the resources of the angel race were allocated to me. That''s how I managed to obtain this tiny bit of strength." Yu Shengyun felt that this was reasonable. Others had to search for treasures and opportunities, but those things were simply given to her. She did not have to waste her time searching for such things. Ershania looked at Yu Shengyun in disbelief. The Saintess? It was simply unbelievable! Also, were angels not supposed to be three meters tall? Why was she even shorter than her? Could it be that¡­ Was it for the sake of Senior? It seemed so. Even her wings were retracted, and she lookedpletely human. Senior was truly capable! He hadpletely won over the Saintess! All of this was too exaggerated! Chapter 283 Can You Guess How Strong He Is? Yue Hanjiang, the cheeky and adorable little girl, cast a mysterious nce at Ershania, then went back to her cultivation. Yu Shengyun, on the other hand, tried to calm Ershania down. "You don''t have to be envious of me." "I just relied on the resources of the angel race to get stronger." "If I was in your ce, I might not have be as strong as you are now." Ershania looked at Yu Shengyun gratefully. "You''re ttering me. I''m not anything special. I would''ve died twice by now had it not been for Senior." She secretly snuck a nce at Yuchi''s back, but was caught by Yu Shengyun, who smiled and asked, "How strong do you think he is?" How strong? How strong is Senior? To be able to destroy the pirates, he had to be very powerful right? "I''m not sure about Senior''s strength. Sister, how strong is he?" After asking this question, Ershania looked at Yu Shengyun with a gaze full of curiosity and anticipation. Yu Shengyun looked at Yuchi''s back lovingly. Then, she said with a sense of security, "He''s a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, and should be breaking through to the Dao heart realm soon." "¡­" There was a long period of silence before¡­ Hiss! Ershania instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. Her mind went nk. First grade of the Dao essence realm! What kind of terrifying strength was this? She did not even understand that realm, much less the Dao heart realm Yu Shengyun had mentioned. It was far beyond her imagination. Senior was actually so powerful! She recalled the first time she met Yuchi, and how he had casually saved her from the hands of those ck Heaven sect cultivators. Although it had been done on a whim, it meant the world to her. Yu Shengyun walked over to her side, leaned in close, and whispered, "There are many things you have to learn from me in the future. I''ll teach you how to be with him." For a moment, Ershania could notprehend what Yu Shengyun meant by that, but after seeing her meaningful gaze, she replied shyly, "Sister, I still think that cultivation is the most important." "Right now, I don''t even have the qualifications to be beside Senior. How could I think of such a thing?" Yu Shengyun chuckled and said gently, "I can teach you. It might be difficult at the beginning, but if you focus on learning diligently, you''ll be able to master it. Cooking is the best way to catch a man." What? Ershania was confused. "Cooking?" "Yes," Yu Shengyun continued, "What else? Or, do you want to make yourself the delicacy? Perhaps that might work too." Ershania''s face instantly turned red. "Sister!" "Please don''t make fun of me." She lowered her head, her face red with shame. Yue Hanjiang saw and heard it all as she was cultivating. She did not understand what they were talking about, but she felt that she should say something, so she said to Ershania in a childish voice, "Sister, sometimes master is very fierce." "Master''s wife often takes a beating at night, and cries and begs for mercy." "So, Sister, don''t make Master angry. Master has a very bad temper," Yue Hanjiang said innocently. Yu Shengyun''s face turned red. As for Ershania, she wanted to find a corner to hide in. Chapter 284 How Should We Deal With Him? Ershania chose to stay with them for the time being, as she did not have any ns. She would cultivate and then decide what to do next. Incidentally, she became Yu Shengyun''s disciple. Yuchi''s life was not disturbed by Ershania''s presence, though he did discover that there were more dishes to eat. The taste was pretty good¡­ Now, he was eating the delicacies of the elves and the angels. He thought about it. It had been a long time since he had tasted the delicacies of the human race. ''I''ll go back and eat some when I have the chance,'' Yuchi thought to himself casually. His daily routine did not change. As he fished, he also cultivated. He was currently stabilizing his Dao essence realm cultivation foundation, which had reached 99%. [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 28.72 million] [Strength: 27.93 million] [Speed: 38.39 million] [Dao essence realm: first-grade (99%)] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 12). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 12). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 12) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 12). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] All of his attributes had increased by more than 10,000,000, mainly due to the oue of the battle with the thousand-handed dead python, which had also been at the peak of the Dao essence realm once it fused with Guishen. Yuchi had extracted and absorbed the attributes of the thousand-handed dead python, nearly doubling his own attributes. That being said, physical attributes no longer meant much to him at this level. One''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao would determine the victor in most battles. Still, it would be a dealbreaker when both sides were evenly matched. His currentprehension of the Heavenly Dao had already reached 99% of the first grade of the Dao essence realm, and he was on the verge of breaking through to the Dao heart realm. However, he was not in a hurry, so he continued to stabilize his cultivation foundation. ¡­ Somewhere in the sky, a flying ship had officially left Sky City with Adrian''s children. After getting tired of ying around, they stood on the deck drinking and chatting. "Hey, how do you think we should deal with this guy after we catch him?" "How are we going to deal with him? Of course we''re going to torture him to death." "That''s a given, but what I''m asking is how we''re gonna torture him and what methods we''ll use. Should we try out some more creative methods of torture?" "Why don''t you just behead him?" "Hell no! That''s not interesting at all!" "Then what do you suggest we do?" "Haha, that depends on whether or not the guy looks simr to our constetion race." "If his looks are passable, then I wanna try an interesting experience." "Tsk, tsk, look at you. You''re like this all day. Can''t you be a little more serious?" "Haha, then how do you want to do it?" "In my opinion, let''s tie this guy to the bow of the ship and torture him until he breaks." "That''s fine." "Hahahaha." The brothers became happier as they talked. ... The Moon Goddess Sea. The sky was clear and the mountains in the distance were green. Over the past few days, Yuchi had been thinking about the Heavenly Dao. From the origin of the Heavenly Dao itself to the creations of the Heavenly Dao, like the mountains and rivers of the world. Though there was not really much to go on, thinking about such things was a start." "Based on my current understanding, the path of martial arts is still divided into before and after the Dao realm, where one can start to sense the Heavenly Dao." "That being said, it''s still all about perfecting and tempering one''s body and mind." Yuchi sat on the edge of the cliff. In the small cabin behind him, Yu Shengyun was teaching Ershania about cultivation, while Yue Hanjiang was cultivating naturally. She had her own innate cultivation techniques. Yuchi turned his head and looked at the harmonious scene behind him and smiled slightly. Then he looked at Yue Hanjiang, who was also looking at him. There was a hint of affection in Yuchi''s eyes. A jinx? Who said that? When did the world be so ck and white? Yue Hanjiang called out in a cute voice, "Master, master, you''re so awesome." "Hanjiang, you''re very cute too." Chapter 285 How About... After Hanjiang obediently started cultivating again, Yuchi returned to his own thoughts. "Theprehension of the Heavenly Dao has extremely high requirements for the body." "If one''s body hasn''t reached its limit, then there''s no way toprehend the Heavenly Dao." Yuchi was silent for a moment. Then... What would happen after one fullyprehended the Heavenly Dao? Yuchi spected that there was a higher realm beyond the Dao heart realm. Perhaps there would be something even more profound than the Heavenly Dao? He was uncertain, and would only know after he walked that path. "In any case, I haven''t reached the Dao heart realm yet." "Everything is just based on my own conjectures and some random thoughts." "Still, no matter what, it is a fascinating topic." What was the heavenly dao? Right now, Yuchi had two different views on the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao was the be-all and end-all, then he would not be able to surpass the Heavenly Dao. After all, his insights and horizons were derived from the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, if the Heavenly Dao epassed all things, everything he saw, felt, touched, tasted, and perhaps even thought, were part of the Heavenly Dao. That would mean that the Heavenly Dao was the limit, and was the world itself. Therefore, from this point of view, Yuchi felt that the peak of his future cultivation would only be infinitely close to the Heavenly Dao, but would never surpass it. Then, what about the second possibility? What if the Heavenly Dao was merely a controller of the world, but not the world itself? Perhaps the will of the world, or some other fantastical entity or consciousness? In that case, there would be limits to the Heavenly Dao, and the possibility existed for creatures and living beings to surpass it. From this point of view, the world contained both the Heavenly Dao and living beings. While Yuchi was thinking about this matter, he could note to a conclusion. In any case, it was not a question he could answer now. Was his fate in his own hands, or was it predetermined by the world? One thing was clear. The stronger one was, the closer he would get to the truth. Those who were weaker would not even ask themselves such questions. "Maybe one day, I''lle to a sudden realization and look back at the thousands of years of my life and suddenly understand that all this was all just part of the Heavenly Dao''s n." Yuchi held his fishing rod, and the moonlight fell on the surface of the Moon Goddess Sea in formation. The moons of various colors in the sky formed a line. Where was this world? Was the world from his previous life connected to this world? He did not know. However, there was one thing that Yuchi was certain of. Once he broke through to the Dao heart realm, he would definitely head to the Primordial Sea. Under such circumstances, staying by his side was a very dangerous thing to do. He would have no way of protecting Yu Shengyun there. After all, Cofuran had mentioned that it was an extremely dangerous ce. As such, she would have to return to the angel race''s territory at that time. That being said, he wondered if Hanjiang would be strong enough to apany him there. He also thought about the sea hearts and what they were. "Let''s take it slow." Conjectures were just conjectures. Cultivating and getting stronger was paramount. "Forget it for now." Yuchi smiled freely. While he had been thinking, Yu Shengyun had walked over beside him. She gently leaned into him, and said gently, "Husband, what do you think about Ershania and I, together?" Yuchi was stunned. He did not understand her intentions at first, but soon smiled under the moonlight. "You''re really quite adventurous." Yu Shengyun bit her red lips shyly and said, "Hanjiang has already fallen asleep. We can find a clean ce, and then¡­" Yuchi immediately nodded. He smiled and carried Yu Shengyun''s delicate body while eximing, "Let''s go. We''ll enjoy it while we can." Chapter 286 Sisters In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Ershania''s cultivation had advanced during this time, from the ninth-grade of the Dao realm to the eighth-grade of the Dao realm, which was simply astonishing by normal standards. Of course, this was all thanks to Yuchi''s ''help''. It would have been impossible for her to aplish this by herself. She stood behind the window of the cabin in a daze. She could barely understand how, why or what happened that night. Everything seemed like a dream. Recalling how Yu Shengyun had guided her throughout the process, she felt so embarrassed that she could not even lift her head. However, the burning sensation of breaking through to the next realm was still vivid in her mind. Dual cultivation was truly amazing. Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the humming sound of a flying ship up above, which bore the insignia of Sky City. "Pirates! From Sky City!" Ershania immediately felt great fear. The memories of being pursued and hunted down a few months ago were still fresh in her mind. However, just as she was about to shout out to Yu Shengyun and the others to leave, she suddenly remembered that she had Yuchi. Yeah. There was yuchi. What was there to be afraid of? She was now his woman, so she had to behave in a fitting manner. It was better to worry about whether or not she could withstand the burden of dual cultivation with him than to worry about these pirates. "Hu!" As she stared at the insignia on the flying ship, she recalled the legends about Sky City. It was said that it was a city that floated in the sky, powered by various formations. It was the hub of countless pirates who believed themselves to be merchants. Many flying ships entered and departed its ports daily. "I wonder if the pirates who pursued me were from Sky City." "If so, then we can''t stay here for long." The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. She did not want to be the cause of conflict between Yuchi and a super faction like Sky City. Although she felt safe around Yuchi, she did not want to be a burden. Just as she was thinking about this, Yu Shengyun walked over. "Sister, you don''t have to worry about this. We''ve encountered pirates from Sky City a few times before, and we''ve emerged unscathed every time." "Honestly, even if we do die, we''ll die together. That''s not such a bad thing, is it?" Ershania was surprised by this. Several times? How had they survived without being hunted down then? Still, Yu Shengyun was right¡­ No, wait, her sister was right¡­ Now that they shared the same man, they addressed each other as sisters, though she was the younger sister in this case. It was just as her sister had said. The worst case scenario was that they would die here with Yuchi, which was not a bad ending. "Just trust Yuchi and let him deal with it." Ershania held Yu Shengyun''s arm tightly and nodded firmly. "I understand, sister." ¡­ In the sky. The flying ship carrying Adrian''s sons had finally arrived in the vicinity of the Moon Goddess Sea. "Alright, alright. Everyone, please get ready. We''ve already traced the other party''s soul outline." "It''s time for the fun to begin." "But first, we should uphold the traditions of Sky City and ''negotiate'' terms with him first." As they spoke, the atmosphere around the ship became lively. Everyone was already impatient to see blood. "It''s a good day for hunting. No, it''s a good day for trading!" "Hahaha." They were having fun, but had no idea that they had been sold out and given as gifts. Chapter 287 What Are You Guys Even Doing Here? "Hey, look, this guy is still fishing by the shore." "Did he give up on struggling after seeing our ship arrive?" "Hahaha." "Still fishing? It seems that he''s even more rxed than we are." The seven men on the ship were all smiling at each other. This was an easy mission. Then, after instructing the ship to remain on standby, the seven of them disembarked and walked over to Yuchi''s side. "I''m sorry to disturb you. We''re from Sky City and we''re here looking for someone. You have our apologies for interrupting your fishing." The other six men burst intoughter when they heard that. "Big brother, your acting is really good. If I didn''t know better, I would really think that you''re a gentle and good person." "A masterss performance, big brother. That tone of voice and those mannerisms were simply sublime!" "Hahaha!" "Enough, enough. You''re making big brother look bad. He''s ying a game." "Alright, alright." "Big brother, you can continue. Just pretend that we don''t exist. Let''s go and take a look around." The leader of the group was the eldest of the seven children. When he saw that Yuchi was not responding to him, he was displeased. He kicked a stone, whichnded on the calm surface of the moon god sea, causing some ripples to appear. Some of the fish in the sea were so frightened by this that they swam back into its depths. "I''m sorry, my friend," he said in a strange tone, "I identally kicked a stone into the sea." "You won''t be angry with me, right?" Then, as the man was talking, the other six spotted Yu Shengyun and Ershania. "Not bad! You''re still able to find beautiful women out in the wilderness!" "These two are quite the catch." "It seems that fishing bro has taken good care of them too, haha." "He brought two beautiful women to the Moon Goddess Sea to enjoy a carefree life." "You twodies shoulde with us to the flying shipter." "We have a lot of delicious food on board." "We''ll even take you to Sky City." They burst into sarcasticughter. It was obvious that these people were already prepared to make a move on Yu Shengyun and Ershania, but wanted to mock them before doing so. Yu Shengyun, on the other hand, was very calm. She held Ershania''s hand and told her not to worry. At this moment, Yuchi slowly stood up with a confused look on his face. When the brothers turned to look at him, he said, "Excuse me, but I don''t really get it. Why are you here?" Yuchi did not understand why Sky City had sent them. If Sky City had sent powerful experts after him, he would have happily fought them, but these guys were weak! What did they hope to achieve bying here? This waspletely different from what he had expected from Sky City. The brothers looked at Yuchi with incredulity before bursting intoughter. "Hahaha, this guy is still confused as to why we came to find him!" "Is he pretending to be innocent?" "I really admire his acting skills. If we didn''t know about this beforehand, we might have believed it. " "Maybe his acting is how he snagged these two beautiful women." "I guess our acting pales inparison to his, huh." Yuchi was frustrated. He walked over to one of the seven men and casually pped thetter''s chest. The man''s heart flew out of his chest. Then, with a casual wave of his hand, the man was turned into a bloody mist. His face was expressionless as he did this. He was already tired of facing fools. Guishen had been far better. Sure, he might have had a screw loose, but at least he had the strength to back up his words and attitude. Yuchi let out a heavy sigh. The remaining six people were stunned. Yuchi asked helplessly, "I just want to know. What are you guys even doing here?" Chapter 288 Ill Visit Another Day This was the third time these people from Sky City had bothered him. He felt a little helpless. He had no idea what they were thinking. At least Guishen had been a worthy opponent. Why did cannon fodder appear this time instead? Yuchi would never believe that this was a coincidence. Whoever was in charge of Sky City had clearly meant for this to happen. He could ept if he had stumbled across pirates by chance once or twice, but three times meant that this was no longer a coincidence. Why were they beating around the bush like this? He much preferred Guishen''s straightforward approach. Adrian''s sons were already standing there in a daze. What had happened? Where was their brother? Why was it raining blood? Yuchi''s voice gradually turned cold. "I''ll give you a chance to exin yourselves. Starting from once I''m done speaking, I''ll kill someone every ten seconds until someone speaks up and tells me what''s going on." "Starting now!" He began to count down. The first 10 seconds passed. None of the remaining six people were able to recover from their shock in time, but it did not matter. With a flip of his hand, Yuchi killed another person and pulled his spine out. Bloody rain descended again. Then, another 10 seconds passed. A third person died. There was no need to hesitate. He was already tired of this nonsense. "I''ll speak, I''ll speak, I''ll speak." Finally, one of them came back to his senses. Adrian''s fourth son forcefully suppressed the fear and terror in his heart and immediately told Yuchi what was going on. "I was that damn old man who asked us toe here. He said that Senior had killed our men and that you were only a first-grade Dao realm cultivator. It''s all a misunderstanding. We clearly found the wrong person!" After he finished speaking, he repeatedly kowtowed. He was frightened out of his wits. He was a Dao essence realm cultivator himself, albeit a low-level one. As were his brothers. Yet none of them could put up a fight. How strong was this guy? Why did they meet such a person? Why would such a powerful person be out wandering the wilderness? He did not even seem to be particrly famous either. They had beenpletely blindsided! By the time he finished speaking, the others had already beenpletely annihted. Drops of blood hung from the grass around them like morning dew. There was no point dragging this matter out. Now, he had a rough understanding of the situation. Adrian seemed to be the leader of Sky City, and he obviously knew how strong Yuchi was. After all, Yuchi had killed Guishen and the thousand-handed dead python. Despite this, he had sent his children to their deaths by his hand. There was only one exnation for this. The other party had given his seven sons to him as a gift, or perhapspensation, to try to right the wrongdoings of their previous encounters. Perhaps it could also be seen as an apology and an invitation to Sky City. It was not hard to deduce this. Yuchi''s eyes were calm and indifferent. He looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground and slowly said, "You can leave now. You''ve earned your chance to live. Go back and tell your father Adrian that I''ll definitely pay him a visit someday." Yuchi had also gotten the location of Sky City from him, so it was simply a matter of going there when he had the time. The fourth son was so grateful that he repeatedly hit his head against the ground. Then, without looking back, he directly abandoned the flying ship and flew into the sky, fleeing in the direction of Sky City. He was afraid that Yuchi would go back on his word. The crew on the ship were frightened by the scene when they saw the young master of Sky City fleeing. They did not even bother trying to use the ship''s cannon on Yuchi. The gap between their strength was toorge. This was a suicide mission. They hurriedly chased after the fourth son, not daring to look back. They hade for wool, but had gone home shorn. Chapter 289 Punisher After they left, Yuchi stood quietly by the shore and stared at the sea. As he was appreciating the view, Cofuran appeared. "It seems like you still have a tough battle to go through before you head over to the primordial sea." Cofuran was obviously referring to Yuchi and Adrian. She obviously did not believe that his trip to Sky City would end peacefully. It seemed that Adrian was a rather troublesome existence. Yuchi ignored herments and changed the topic. "Cofuran, do you know what a jinx is?" What was a jinx? Godzi looked at Yuchi in surprise. She did not expect Yuchi to take the initiative to ask her this question. At first, she did not intend to answer, but after seeing Yuchi''s serious gaze, she stillpromised a little and decided to tell him. "The jinx is the Heavenly Dao''s punisher." "It innately knows its own Dao heart and how to cultivate." "When it bes strong enough, it will destroy those who defile and defy the Heavenly Dao. At that point is when it is truly a jinx." "If you can kill a jinx, then there''s a certain chance of plundering its Dao heart, which would allow a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator to reach the Dao heart realm." "Also, its growth and temperament reflects how its guardian guided it." Then, while Yuchi was looking at her with a puzzled expression, she continued, "Since you''re now Yue Hanjiang''s master, and you''re her guardian." "How she develops and what sort of person she bes depends on your teachings." "In the end though, she is destined to grow into an existence worthy of respect." After she finished, she looked at Yuchi. "Even a punisher has recognized you as her guardian. It seems like your fate is moreplicated than I thought." "Your future, as well as hers, are intertwined." "Will you turn her into a knight, or an assassin, or perhaps even something else?" Cofuran''s meaning was obvious. Yue Hanjiang''s future self would be determined by her upbringing. In this sense, Yuchi hadplete control over this matter. Yuchi did not answer. He looked into the distance briefly. Then, as Cofuran was about to return to the fishing rod, he suddenly asked, "If your knowledge of the world''s secrets is 100%, then what would be mine at the moment?" "What''s wrong? Are you scared?" Cofuranughed "Yes, I''m afraid that one day, when I understand all of the secrets of this world, I''ll be lost and lose hope." Cofuran looked at Yuchi as if she had expected it. "I''ll put it this way. You know quite a lot of secrets now. It''s almost 1%." Yuchi was surprised. "So, when do you n to go to Sky City?" Yuchi pondered for a moment and replied, "When I break through to the Dao heart realm." Cofuran agreed. "You should be able to condense your Dao heart sooner orter. I''m not worried about you encountering problems in that regard, but I''m very curious as to what kind of Dao heart you''ll form." Yuchi did not know what she meant, but he chose not to ask. Meanwhile, Cofuran gave Yue Hanjiang, who was cultivating, a meaningful look. Then, she turned into a ray of light and returned to the fishing rod. Yuchi was deep in thought. While Yuchi was thinking, Yu Shengyun went back to prepare their meal. Ershania, on the other hand, felt listless. When she saw how powerful and terrifying her man was, she felt a strong sense of pressure. He was truly too powerful. There was no way she could catch up. The difference in their cultivation levels was too great. In fact, she could not evenprehend his strength. He had killed Dao essence realm cultivators so easily. The more she thought about it, the more she sighed. If he had not been gentle with her, she would have died during the dual cultivation process. In any case, what was his strength for? What were his ns? It was all a mystery. "I wonder what level will Senior grow to?" Chapter 290 Breaking Through It took Sky City''s flying ship about three months to travel from the port to the Moon Goddess Sea, but it only took half a month for the fourth son to return. It was obvious that the fourth son had escaped frantically. He waspletely terrified. When he returned to Sky City, hepletely ignored the looks and puzzled expressions on the faces of the other members of Sky City and rushed over to his father Adrian. He knelt in front of his father and told him everything that had happened at the Moon Goddess Sea. In the half a month he had been fleeing back to Sky City, he could not figure out what had happened, nor why it had happened. They were only supposed to hunt down a first-grade Dao realm cultivator. Even if their target had some allies, it should not have been a problem for him and his brothers to deal with them. However, the information had beenpletely wrong, and he was the only one who survived. Why did this happen? How could the information provided be incorrect to that extent? Sky City even had that person''s soul outline. There should have been no way that they incorrectly gauged the target''s strength! The man cried and said to Adrian, "Father, I''m the only one who survived. The other brothers were all killed by the enemy." Although he cursed his father behind his back, his father was still his strongest pir of support during critical moments like this. He was hoping that Adrian would stand up for him. However, in the end, Adrian''s words were indifferent. "One of you actually survived? I thought he would kill all of you." "After all, your arrogance should have annoyed him to no end." "It seems like he''s ced your life and death in my hands instead." "Hehe." Then, while his fourth son was stunned, Adrian slowly stood up from his throne. He looked like an old man, and with every move he made, the sound of bones creaking could be heard. He walked over to his fourth son. As tears and puzzlement appeared in his son''s eyes, Adrian patted his son''s shoulder. "You still don''t understand what happened." "I''m quite disappointed in you." "However, this is also within my expectations. Your life should have ended with the others." "From today onward, I will have one less headache." His eyes were fixed on the clouds in the distance as his thin fingers plucked the man''s head off. Blood gushed out incessantly. He threw his head, along with the spine that came along with it, to the crimson wolf, which started to eat the head and spine while making loud crunching noises. Adrian, on the other hand, was thinking about another problem. "I''ll be waiting for you in Sky City. I wonder when you''lle. I hope you''re a wise man." Yuchi had obviously given his fourth son a chance to live, but he had lost it himself bying back to Sky City. ¡­ [Past: Moon Goddess Sea - Human flower] [Difficulty: Second-grade of the Dao realm] [Race: Divine Flower] [Technique: Lunar Flow] [Introduction: A flower from the depths of time. A broken soul lives in this flower. The soul believes in the Moon Goddess Faros. When the surface of the sea is filled with divine flowers, the Moon Goddess Faros will once again descend upon the world and bring light to the world.] Yuchi gave the flower a simple once over. He had been in the Moon Goddess Sea for many years, and it had been three months since thest sky city ship had arrived. He was able to fish up different divine flowers every day. However, today, Cofuran had told him that this was thest variant. There were a total of 1364 different types of divine flowers in the Moon Goddess Sea, and they had all been collected. In other words... If Yuchi wanted to be the seconding of Faross, it would be a very easy task. He only needed to nt these divine flowers all over the world. In any case, Yuchi was also ready to officially set off. His cultivation realm that had been stagnant for a long time was finally about to advance. He held the fishing rod firmly with both hands. This was a matter of great importance. As Yuchi slowly closed his eyes, Cofuran appeared next to him to guard him. "I wonder what kind of Dao heart he will obtain?" "I think it should be a battle-type." "He doesn''t seem like a mediocre person." Cofuran crossed her arms and looked at Yuchi. Yuchi was in the process of breaking through to the Dao heart realm. His heart had gradually stopped beating. From a distance, he looked like a statue sitting on the edge of the cliff. One could see a faint golden light falling from the sky, trying to illuminate his body. When it touched his body, it changed color to a faint ck. It was like strands of ck silk thread, spinning around Yuchi''s body like an enchanting dance. Chapter 291 Unforgettable Scene In the small cabin, Ershania was concentrating on her cultivation. With Yuchi''s help, she had made another breakthrough in the past three months, from the eighth grade of the Dao realm to the seventh, even though she did not use any valuable natural treasures. She really felt that she was very lucky, and that her years of hardship, doggedly pursuing Yuchi''s trail, had been worth it. She had been scorned and pitied by many during those years, but had obtained a priceless opportunity in return. Things that she originally did not understand were made apparent by a few words from Yuchi, and there was no better, or faster, way to cultivate than dual cultivation. She paused her cultivation, and was about to tell Yuchi the good news, when she suddenly witnessed a scene that she would never forget. "This..." There were simply too many fishes in the Moon Goddess Sea! These fishes seemed to have sensed the presence of something. They were just like the fishes in Hanjiang back then. They came to the edge of the sea one after another, fish of different sizes and species, all lurking underwater while staring at Yuchi. There were probably hundreds of thousands, or even millions of them. They looked at Yuchi sitting on the shore with silence and respect, as if they were creatures who hade to worship a god. To the fishes of the Moon Goddess Sea, Yuchi''s existence was like a god. He was enlightening them and leading them onto a new path. As the Heavenly Dao flowed through Yuchi''s body, these fish were also slowly transformed. They began to gain sentience and intelligence. In fact, one could clearly see their dull eyes starting to shine with intelligence. What was going on?! Was this Senior''s doing? It was the first time she had seen such a scene. Why were there so many fishesing to worship Yuchi as he was cultivating? Somehow, Yuchi seemed to exude a strange power that made him seem transcendent. "Is this Senior''s true strength? Is this the strength of a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator?" "It''s shocking." "Will I ever be as strong?" Seeing so many living beings submit to Yuchi filled her with awe, and she trembled involuntarily. She could not describe her feelings in words. While she was still in shock, Yu Shengyun came to her side and patted the back of her hand. She said softly, "If you spend more time with him, you''ll discover that he''s much more powerful than you think." "For now, we just need to watch from a distance." "Let''s not disturb him now." Ershania immediately nodded. They just watched him quietly together, observing the aura of the Heavenly Dao around him. Yu Shengyun had been by Yuchi''s side for a long time. Therefore, she understood the heavenly dao more than Ershania. "When I think about the path of cultivation, it seems like it''s not divided into before and after the Dao realm." "If we look even further into the Heavenly Dao, then this should be a process of obtaining wisdom." "It should be divided into before and after wisdom." "Therefore, by dividing the realms one by one, all kinds of living beings in the world can get closer and closer to the essence of the world." Yu Shengyun herself was a little shocked by the sh of insight she just had. "Perhaps he''ll reach the Dao heart realm," Yu Shengyun said hopefully. She was already praying for Yuchi''s sess in her heart. ''My husband is really strong!'' Of course, these fishes were not the only ones who were able to sense the changes urring as Yuchi broke through. Inside his sea of consciousness, Medusa and Yinguan Luoying could clearly see and sense their surroundings change. Many clouds had appeared in the sky above his sea of consciousness. Every cultivator would create different things in their seas of consciousness. In Medusa''s sea of consciousness, there were all kinds of magnificent pces. In Yinguan Luoying''s sea of consciousness, there were different types of corpses and zombies. These were all illusionary and represented the cultivator''s own thoughts. Now, the clouds were increasing in strength at a rather stable and rapid pace, while spinning in a rather strange manner. It was as if a huge vortex had appeared in the sky. As the vortex gradually elerated, the clouds that were originally rtively misty gradually became thicker. The color of the clouds also changed silently. It changed from the original snow-white to ink-ck. As it picked up speed, the ck vortex gradually became more and more terrifying Yinguan Luoying''s hood had already been blown off by the wing, revealing her shock-filled face. Was he breaking through to the Dao heart realm? Chapter 292 Dao Heart Realm Medusa stood next to Yinguan Luoying and carefully observed the changes around her while trying to maintain her calm. "He''s about to break through to the Dao heart realm. Stop watching. If you base your own breakthrough to the Dao heart realm on his in the future, you will end up creating someone else''s Dao heart and not your own." Yinguan Luoying fell silent. She knew Medusa was telling the truth. Everyone''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao was different, but the origin of the Heavenly Dao had never changed. The way the Heavenly Dao expressed itself was always the same. It was like a race with differentnguages. Although they would have different names and descriptions when looking at an apple, an apple was still an apple. It was the same now. At present, the Dao heart that Yuchi had condensed was his own Dao heart. If others were to forcibly learn from it, then they would definitely have to learn and fullyprehend the Heavenly Dao in the same way Yuchi did. Although she understood what Medusa was talking about, she ignored her warning. "Don''t worry, I''m just taking a look." "I have my ownprehension of the Heavenly Dao," Yinguan Luoying said stubbornly. One could see the confidence in her eyes. Medusa, on the other hand, did not believe her at all. She forced herself to look away from the strange scene in the sky. "You can say and do whatever you want." Medusa did not dare to look at the unique and spectacr scenery in the sky, while Yinguan Luoying waspletely engrossed in it. "The reason you''re afraid is because you think you can''t beat Yuchi, but I think that I''ll definitely be able to surpass him one day." "I''m not afraid of myprehension of the Heavenly Dao being affected by his." Medusa could not be bothered with her. There were too many loopholes in her words. She wanted to surpass Yuchi? Did she not see what this man had achieved at such a young age? He was a monster! Medusa had already made her decision. Her soul had already recovered significantly. After Yuchi had broken through to the Dao heart realm, she would go out and exin the situation to him and ask him to let her leave. Yinguan Luoying''s voice suddenly rang out. "Wow, look at what''s above us. The vortex is changing again. In the deepest part of the vortex, there''s a small ck light. There''s also faint golden light around it. This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing. He''s quite strong." It was obvious that she was deliberately baiting Medusa into looking at the sky. A vein throbbed on Medusa''s forehead. "Stop talking and don''t disturb my cultivation. I will definitely not look." Yinguan Luoying continued anyway. "Wow, the ck dot is getting bigger. It looks like a ck sun, but there''s golden light around it." "I don''t know what this golden light represents, but the appearance of this ck sun is quite amazing. If I break through to the Dao heart realm one day, I will definitely condense a Dao heart that is even more spectacr than this." The current situation in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was just as Yinguan Luoying described. It was a manifestation of the birth of chaos, followed by the establishment of order. That was his understanding of the Heavenly Dao. The seemingly chaotic strands of ck light were condensed into such a brilliant ck sun as Yuchi consolidated hisprehension. However, the ck sun was not purely ck. Instead, there was a faint outline of gold around it. Medusa, on the other hand, was furious. "You''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you?" "Yes," Yinguan Luoying answered readily. "Is there some sort of grudge between us?" Medusa was stunned. "There isn''t. I just like to see you angry. After all¡­" "Medusa, you''re a pervert." "???" Just as Medusa was about to beat up Yinguan Luoying, the sky changed again. The ck sun hung high in the sky inside his sea of consciousness, gilded with a golden edge. It almost seemed like a ck hole that could suck one''s soul into it. Dao heart realm! Complete! Chapter 293 Dao Heart In Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, Medusa and Yinguan Luoying were extremely shocked. They felt as if they had witnessed the creation of a new world. In the past, the aura of the Heavenly Dao had been rather rich, and it could be said that powerful cultivators were asmon as clouds. However, that did not include Dao heart realm cultivators. They were just a drop in the vast ocean. In the ancient era, reaching the Dao realm was effortless, but reaching the Dao essence realm requiredprehension and talent. As for the Dao heart realm, it depended entirely on the will and understanding of the cultivator of the Heavenly Dao, which needed to be asprehensive as it was strong. Otherwise, breaking through to the Dao heart realm was but a pipe dream. The Dao heart realm was a qualitative change. A Dao realm cultivator could sense the existence of the Heavenly Dao, and learn techniques based on theirprehension. Dao essence realm cultivators weren a step further. They could pry into the Heavenly Dao and also decipher the Heavenly Dao techniques of others. Furthermore, they would establish their own divine mountain in their sea of consciousness. So what did the Dao heart realm entail? Medusa and Yinguan Luoying certainly did not know. Medusa''s current strength had reached the third-grade of the Dao realm, but with time, she would recover her peak strength, which would be somewhere within the Dao essence realm. Yinguan Luoying, on the other hand, was wondering about something else entirely. "How many years would it take for me to surpass such a monster?" "It might be more than a year that I had previously imagined." "Yes, it might take two years," she muttered to herself. Medusa looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. How was this witch bing more and more delusional? Did she think that Yuchi was going to retire after reaching the Dao heart realm? How was she going topete? ¡­ [Name: Yuchi] [Constitution: 28.76 million] [Strength: 27.97 million] [Speed: 38.5 million] [Dao heart: Deathmatch] [Skill 1: Dragon spine (Level 12). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your spine is extremely strong, and can disperse the soul of the opponent!] [Skill 2: Netherworld bloodsucking (Level 12). Like a Nether Swordfish, when you kill an enemy, you can extract the blood essence from your enemy''s body to increase your own strength!] [Skill 3: Hellfire Dance (Level 12) Like a Nether Swordfish, you can summon a hellfire tornado to attack the enemy.] [Skill 4: Dragon Palm Strike (Level 12). Like the Vast Sea Dragon King, your fists possess extremely immense physical strength. A single palm strike can destroy a city.] On the shore, Yuchi slowly opened his eyes. He had broken through and officially reached the Dao heart realm. Then, he examined his approximate strength in his mind. Mmm. The Dao heart realm did not seem to be ssified in the same way as the Dao realm and the Dao essence realm. There was no grade this time. Also, what did a Deathmatch Dao heart mean? Then, while Yuchi was thinking, Cofuran, who had also broken through to the Dao heart realm, said, "Your performance was not bad. I''m very satisfied. Thanks to you, I also broke through to the Dao heart realm. It''s just that I don''t really like your Dao heart." "My Deathmatch Dao heart?" "Yeah." "In the past, no one ever used this kind of Dao heart as their core." Yuchi was about to say something in response, but he was momentarily stunned when he saw Cofuran. Her every move seemed to exude a profound feeling, and her hair had turnedpletely silver. Hmm... Elegant and lonely, with a kind of unparalleled beauty that people could not help but admire. Secretly pleased with Yuchi''s current expression, she said to him, "How is it? Didn''t I tell you before?" "I''m the most beautiful woman you''ll ever see." "You definitely wouldn''t have believed me in the past, but now that I''ve recovered a little bit of my strength, you''re starting to see the truth in my words, right?" The reason why her face and body had been blurry initially was because her original body was too powerful. Yuchi reaching the Dao heart realm allowed her to recover her strength. She had, after all, been powerful enough to bring Yuchi out of the sea of spacetime. Yuchi could naturally sense how terrifying the woman in front of him was. If she became angry and tried to kill him again, the battle between them would be equally as arduous. Yuchi calmed down and smiled, "I believe that you are beautiful, but that''s not the point. What''s the Deathmatch Dao heart all about?" The stronger Yuchi became, the more he felt like an infant. The path of cultivation was too long. Meanwhile, Cofuran was secretly ridiculing Yuchi for not being romantic. "Hmph," she snorted. Then, she looked at the numerous fish under her feet with a smile on her face. "You have just broken through to the Dao heart realm. If you are not a fool, you should be able to realize that the Dao heart realm does not have simple stages like before." Yuchi nodded. "That''s because there''s no such thing as levels in the Dao heart realm, " Cofuran continued, "But that doesn''t mean that everyone''s Dao heart realm is the same. That''s impossible. The Dao heart realm itself depends on the strength of one''s Dao heart." "Different dao hearts have different manifestations." "ording to my understanding of the Dao heart realm, there are three main categories." "Fighting!" "Surrendering!" "Making peace!" Chapter 294 Types Of Dao Hearts Fighting, surrendering, and making peace? Yuchi was confused. Cofuran said, "You just need to listen to me. You don''t have to force yourself to remember. After all, these things are just theoretical. When you encounter them in the future, you will naturally gain a basic understanding." Yuchi nodded. It seemed that it was a veryplicated theory. "For now, you only need to understand the basic outline. This will give a foundation to build upon." "After all, when you reach the Dao heart realm, you already experienced chaos and order." "If you encounter other Dao heart realm opponents in the future, then the factor that will decide victory is your Dao hearts." After saying this, she looked at Yuchi, who was sporting a serious expression. "I''ll give you a rough idea." "Let''s focus on fighting first. I''ll cover the other two when we have time." "It''s pretty straightforward to be honest. In essence, it''s a battle-type Dao heart, which further branches out into three different categories, which are ferocity, bnced and defensive." "Let''s talk about ferocity first." "There are a number of emotions someone with ferocity feels during a fight, which are joy, anger, and resentment." "Following the line of joy, there are the categories of fearless enjoyment, enjoying the horror and terror of others, as well as enjoying the taste of killing." "In your case, it''s fearless enjoyment." "There are three main types of fearlessness, which are fearless and reckless, fearless when smarter, and fearless when stronger." "Your Deathmatch Dao heart is a variant of the first type, a unique derivative. In short, you are a big fool. You don''t care how strong you are, nor what abilities your opponents have. You simply go at it. You aren''t looking at killing the opponent per se, but the fight itself and what you will gain from it." "Hehe." Yuchi coughed a little when he heard this. Was he a fool because he had the Deathmatch Dao heart? Hmm¡­ interesting¡­ Cofuran rolled her eyes at Yuchi. "Just look at you! Aren''t you a big fool? I called you a big fool and you''re still in the mood to snicker happily over there. I don''t know why I''m so concerned about you. Am I a big fool too?" "Forget it, let''s not talk about such things." "You should have a rough understanding of some things by now. One''s Dao heart is essentially a manifestation of one''s different personalities." "Different dao hearts have different effects. Obviously, your Dao heart ispletely inclined to battle and won''t augment your intelligence at all." "Abination of a brute and a big fool. Sigh¡­" "If you have no one by your side to give you advice, then you''d probably be used by others. You''re so silly that you''re cute sometimes, but also silly enough to be annoying and frustrating." There were simply too many types of Dao hearts, just like how there were many different personalities in the world. Different personalities corresponded to different understandings of the Heavenly Dao. Looking at the current situation, Yuchi''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao was obviously an unconventional one. When he fought for real, he did so without regard for his life. Still, he was a normal person otherwise, just prone to sporadic outbreaks of lunacy. His fighting style was very simr to those who had nothing to lose. However, he was not someone with nothing to lose, which made his fighting style unusual. "If you want to increase your strength in the future, it''s best that you follow me to the primordial sea. There are many sea hearts there, and the quality and types of these sea hearts arepletely different. If you can obtain the protection of the sea hearts, it will be of great help to your current battle-type Dao heart. At the very least, it can stabilize your Dao heart." "Oh, that''s right." "Right now, all attacks below the Dao heart realm are ineffective against you." It had to be said that Cofuran was quite detailed. Although Yuchi still did not fully understand what she was talking about, it was enough for him to be able to make some conjectures. He asked, "In other words, the Dao realm and the Dao essence realm should be one realm, while the Dao heart realm is apletely different realm. The difference between them should be the difference between the Dao realm and the mortal realm?" Cofuran shook her head. "There''s the death realm, where there are lifeless things like stones, water, and other objects, and then the life realm, where things like nts, animals, and the like." "It''s like turning from a stone into a flower, and then from a flower into a fish. They correspond to the three realms ofpletely lifeless, living but without life, living in ignorance." "In the realm of living in ignorance, everything is based on instinct." "And after the realm of ignorance is the realm of knowledge, where you achieve self-awareness and start to cultivate." "After the realm of knowledge is the Dao realm, followed by the Dao essence realm, and the Dao heart realm that you have reached recently." "In any case, the Dao heart realm is a watershed. You will start to feel that those below the Dao heart realm are insignificant." Yuchi was a little confused, but he indeed had sensed an inexplicable change. His senses had changed. When he looked at Yu Shengyun and Ershania, instead of seeing the person, he saw the Heavenly Dao aura around them. However, Yue Hanjiang was different. She was born with a Dao heart, which was a little scary. It was just that this Dao heart had not fully matured. This Dao heart was what Guishen had wanted to eat to break through to the Dao heart realm. A jinx innately possessed a Dao heart. It was kind of amazing. Chapter 295 Adrians Motives In a magnificent building in Sky City. A man wearing a triangr mask was discussing something with another man wearing another triangr mask. "Such a big incident had taken ce in Sky City, but he''s ignoring the whole matter." "What can we do? Even if all seven of them are dead, no one would dare to tell anyone else about this. Would you dare to make this matter public? This matter clearly has nothing to do with us." Some of the high-ranking people in Sky City had already found out about the deaths of Adrian''s seven sons. Of course, Adrian did not try to hide it. The news might even have been released by him. After learning about the situation, most of Adrian''s 90-odd wives were ecstatic. After these sons were killed, he would definitely want to make more, which meant that there was a chance to bear his child, which would increase their status in Sky City. Although Adrian looked old and decrepit, he was still the City Lord of Sky City. This status would not change. Furthermore, if they were lucky, their own child might inherit the position of City Lord. Dragons gave birth to Dragons and phoenixes gave birth to phoenixes. Still, it was a game of chance. Furthermore, there was no one among the constetion race who was as powerful as Adrian. This was a fatal weakness for their race. If Adrian were to die, the next City Lord of Sky City would likely be someone from another race. At this moment, these two people, who were also members of the constetion race, were discussing this matter nervously. "The problem now is very serious. If something really happens to the City Lord, then I''m afraid there will be infighting. Our constetion race will be at a disadvantage then, many other races are eyeing us covetously." "It can''t be helped. The status of our race is all due to City Lord Adrian." "So, do you have a n? If he dies, what should we do? Should we run, or stay and fight?" "Don''t ask me that. We can''t be sure about this right now. Who knows¡­ Our City Lord might still live a long life." "What if he doesn''t?" The two of them were silent after this. Adrian was truly an invincible existence when he was young. Many years ago, he had already reached the first-grade of the Dao essence realm, but he had been stuck there ever since. At one point, he had even left Sky City to go somewhere, and then came back looking sick. No one knew what he had encountered in that ce, or where that ce was. However, based on what the two of them saw, they believed that Adrian probably would not live past the next century, which was not particrly short or long in this world. They had to start making preparations. Waiting till his death would be akin to waiting for their own deaths. "I heard that they''ve already started to divide up some of the property in Sky City." "I heard that too, but I don''t dare to act rashly now." "Yes, that is obviously very stupid. Do they think that the old man won''t notice?" "They''re dancing on the tip of a knife. The old man could do away with his own sons, let alone these guys. Once he makes his move, these people are as good as dead." "Still, I''m curious. What do you think is the reason for that old man''s actions?" The other party was silent. The man continued, "Why would he give up his offspring?" "There has to be some kind of motive or reason behind his actions. What does he hope to achieve from it? Is he trying to push himself into a dead end in ast-ditch effort to break through or live longer?" After this person finished speaking. The two of them were silent for a long time. "Forget it, there''s no need to think too much about this. We haven''t even reached his level. How could weprehend the old man''s thoughts? In any case, he''s still the hero of our race." The other person sighed and nodded. "That''s true. Without him, we wouldn''t have what we have today." Chapter 296 Returning To The Human Races Territory At the edge of the Moon Goddess Sea, Yuchi had justpleted his breakthrough to the Dao heart realm. Right now, he seemed extremely ordinary. Every ounce of his aura was restrained, and he even seemed much weaker than he had been before. If there was one thing that gave it away,in the eyes of Yu Shengyun and Ershania, he seemed to have already be one with nature. They could tell that he had reached a new realm. Yu Shengyun walked toward Yuchi barefooted. When Yuchi turned around, she congratted him, "Husband, you have finally broken through to the Dao heart realm. You look even more powerful than before." On the other hand, Ershania followed Yu Shengyun to the side of the cabin in a daze. To be honest, right now, Ershania felt that Yuchi''s strength was almost zero. However, that did not make sense. After all, how could Yuchi''s strength be zero? However, she could not control her instincts, which were trying to override her logical thinking. Yuchi also smiled and nodded to Yu Shengyun and Ershania. "I''ve finally made some progress. This is also a rather happy thing for me." When he saw the twodies standing in front of him, he stepped forward and wrapped his arms around each one. "I''ve made you both wait. Let''s have a meal first. I have something to tell you after we''re done." Yu Shengyun and Ershania nodded and followed Yuchi into the cabin. Yuchi had been living at the Moon Goddess Sea for a very, very long time, so much so that he had alreadypletely forgotten how long he had been there. Over time, the cabin had been changed. There were paintings on the walls. One such painting was of Yuchi, sitting by the shore. The weather had been extremely good that day, and it should have been around four or five in the afternoon. The setting sun glowed in the distance, and the surface of the Moon Goddess Sea was mesmerizing. The sea breeze was gentle, and it seemed as if time had stopped. Yuchi had been sitting on the edge of the cliff, fishing rod in hand with eyes closed. The painting seemed to exude the feeling of freedom and peace. In addition to this painting, there was also a very well-used bed in the cabin, as well as a smaller one for Yu Hanjiang, which she used for cultivation. There were some bottles and jars on the wooden shelves for cooking. It felt like an actual house back on Earth. During the meal, Yue Hanjiang was still the same as before. She took the initiative to hope over and sit in Yuchi''s arms obediently. She was feeding her master some fruits while she leaned against Yuchi''s arms and ate her meal happily. It was a joyous and harmonious scene. When the meal was almost finished, Yuchi finally told her the truth, "I''ll be leaving the Moon Goddess Sea to Sky City. After going to Sky City, I''ll probably head to the primordial sea." "Both ces are unsafe at your cultivation levels, and even I might not be able to protect you adequately, especially at the primordial sea." "As such, you both have to separate from me temporarily." Most of the time, separation was a sorrowful thing. However, Yu Shengyun was quite open-minded about it. Yu Shengyun felt that she still had a long, long life ahead of her. She was destined to meet Yuchi again in the future, so it was not hard to ept such a short separation given the time they spent together. She even took the initiative to nce at Ershania, after which she said to Yuchi, "No problem. We can take care of ourselves, but you have to make sure that you''re safe. We''ll wait for you toe back." Yuchi nodded. "Time passes quickly during cultivation. I might return sooner than you think. I''ll send you back to the angel race''s territoryter. I won''t have to worry about your safety there." Yu Shengyun smiled and shook her head. "We won''t go back to the angel race. I''m going to take my sister to live in the human race''s territory." "Eh?" Yuchi was surprised. He had never thought of such a thing. Yu Shengyun snickered and said, "While I visited the human race''s territory with you back then, I had a meal with Fengyi and Qin Lanyu. I had a good chat with them at the time. We talked about my journey with you, but also how I didn''t want to hold you back or hinder your progress." "In any case, I told the human girls that if this happened, I would go back and live with them. Life there is very peaceful. On the other hand, I can guide them in terms of cultivation." "I see." Yuchi nodded slowly. He was rather impressed by Yu Shengyun. He had not known about this. He did not expect Yu Shengyun to have thought so far ahead. She lived up to her title as Saintess of the angel race. "Amazing! As expected of Shengyun," Yuchiughed. Then, Yu Shengyun looked at the dazed Ershania and said, "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll take you to meet a few friends. They''re all very good people. You can also cultivate seriously there, at least the next time this happens, we can fight side by side with our loved one." Ershania was slightly stunned. Then... "Alright!" She nodded. Chapter 297 Wanqi Yanhuo In a high-rise building in a human city, a woman exuding a strong aura was quietly cultivating. Her strength had already reached the SSS+ grade. Furthermore, she was not a beast tamer, but a martial artist, and considered a super expert among the humans. Her future path was considered limitless, and some people were alreadyparing her to the human race''s hidden super expert, which was of course Yuchi. For the vast majority of humans, they had no idea why there had been a sudden switch from beast taming to martial arts. Over the past ten to twenty years, the Department of Inspection suddenly started promoting martial arts, and many soul beasts mysteriously disappeared. Following that, the inte seemed to be abuzz with people cultivating martial arts. Everything seemed so sudden and inexplicable. However, there were also well-connected people who had heard of rumors of an extremely terrifying existence in the past. It was said that this existence had defeated those soul beasts with his own strength in the past, and then drove them away from the human race''s territory. These slowly turned into rumors that made their way onto the inte, which of course caused a debate to erupt. One side believed that this was simply an exaggeration. Beast tamers back then had been extremely terrifying and domineering. Furthermore, the soul beasts themselves were intelligent. How could there have been a single person who could drive an entire race away? The other group of people believed it was the only exnation for the sudden and drastic shift that had happened.. Furthermore, over time, many people had realized the drawbacks of the beast taming system. Sure, soul beasts were terrifying, but were beast tamers? Essentially, beast tamers were simply riding on the strength of their soul beasts. WIthout their soul beasts, they were not much better than ordinary humans. Therefore, martial arts was the more reliable route. After all, one''s strength would always belong to them. Furthermore, it was a better way for the human race to grow stronger as a whole. "I''m already SSS+ grade, and likely the strongest in the human race." "If I can meet him now, I really want to fight him." "I just want to see what level my current strength is inparison to his." As the aura around her body gradually stabilized, the woman slowly opened her eyes. The woman''s brown eyes were filled with a strong will to fight. Her name was Wanqi Yanhuo. She had also seen the precious recording from the Department of Inspection, and she knew that the human race once had such a powerful expert. The strength that this expert had disyed in the video had shocked her back then. However, she believed that she was now as strong as he was back then. Even if he had grown stronger since then, she hoped that she would be able to force him to reveal his full strength, even if it was just for a brief moment. That would justify her bitter years of cultivation. Then, just as Wanqi Yanhuo was about to continue cultivating, there was a sudden knock on the door. One of her disciples came in after being acknowledged. Her disciple bowed respectfully and said, "Master, there''s news from the Department of Inspection." "He said that the mysterious person has returned." "They wouldn''t tell me his name, but said that you would know once I told you." This disciple was also curious. Was his master rted to some mysterious person? He had never heard of such rumors. In any case, since the news came from the Department of Inspection, it should be very important. Wanqi Yanhuo instantly stood up. Her eyes zed with fighting spirit. "After so many years, you''ve finally returned. Now, let me see how strong you are! Are you stronger than me, or have I surpassed you?" Thest time Yuchi had returned to the human city, Wanqi Yanhuo had also been notified, but at that time, she had been busy breaking through. By the time she was done, Yuchi had already left the human city, which had greatly vexed her at the time. He had finally returned. How could she give up such a rare opportunity? Wanqi Yanhuo flicked her sleeves and left, leaving behind a sentence. "Continue to cultivate diligently. I have something to do and will be back soon! "Take care, Master." The disciple hurriedly nodded. ¡­ In the human city, Yu Shengyun and Ershania had already met up with Fengyi and Qin Lanyu, who had opened up their own dojo that was not open to the public. After Yu Shengyun introduced Ershania, they started chit-chatting with each other quite naturally. Just as they were about to go out for dinner, Yu Shengyun smiled and said to Fengyi, "We will be staying in the human city for a considerable period of time. We will have to bother you when the timees." Fengyi was still the same upbeat, bubbly and optimistic person she had been this whole while. Hearing what Yu Shengyun said, she turned to Yuchi for confirmation. Yuchi nodded, tacitly acknowledging that Yu Shengyun was telling the truth. Qin Lanyu was stunned. This was good news! ¡­ While this conversation was taking ce, another conversation was happening in the Department of Inspection. "Senior Wanqi," the director of the Department of Inspection said, "Are you really going to seek him out?" "Yes," Wanqi Yanhuo replied, "Please tell me his current location." "That''s not a problem. However, you must exercise a little restraint on your part. After all, this important person''s ability is extraordinary." "Don''t worry. I know how to handle this better than you do. In any case, it''s just a friendly fight. There''s no reason for him to refuse when both sides will gain something from the fight." "Alright then." Chapter 298 We Are The Hope Of Humankind After Wanqi Yanhuo obtained Yuchi''s current position, she immediately set off. The director of the Department of Inspection revealed a meaningful smile. "After so many years, there''s finally someone who wants to challenge him." "Now, we''ll finally find out how strong he is." "If he isn''t as strong as he used to be, then there''s no reason for us to fear him." "Then, our Department of Inspection can once again stand at the peak of humanity." Every time Yuchi came back, the people of the Department of Inspection would feel like they were sitting on pins and needles. Yuchi''s existence was a ruthless reminder that there was someone stronger than them, and of how insignificant they were. It was not a good feeling, especially for these people who used to be tyrants and bullies, and was a frequent cause of anger and frustration. The Department of Inspection was the most powerful force in the entire human race. All of the power was concentrated in their hands, and no one would dare to oppose them. Yet, there was always a knife hanging over their head. "Right now, Wanqi Yanhuo is a chess piece of our Department of Inspection." "As long as she can defeat him, then we humans will no longer need to fear him." The director of the Department of Inspection was very happy, and quickly informed the other directors of the other branches of the Department of Inspection. Soon, they had all gathered together online for a meeting to discuss this matter while waiting for the results. Perhaps the years of grievances the Department of Inspection had suffered at Yuchi''s hands would finally be resolved and settled. "Since we''re all here. Why don''t we make our guesses as to the final result of this fight?" "Alright, everyone, go for it." "We''ve been old friends for many years, anyway." "I''ll go first." "I feel that Wanqi Yanhuo won''t be his match, at least not for the time being." "After all, he has experience and time on his side. Although Wanqi Yanhuo is talented, and has obtained many ancient cultivation techniques thanks to our Department of Inspection, I still think the gap is toorge to be covered in such a short time." "I have the same thoughts as you. At most, Yuchi has a 70% chance of winning, and Wanqi Yanhuo has a 30% chance." "Yes, it should be fairly evenly-matched. We''ve given her quite a lot of resources secretly, and the ancient cultivation techniques of our human race are still very powerful. Given her talent and strength, it''s unlikely that she''ll suffer an outright loss." Some thought that Wanqi Yanhuo would lose, but there were naturally some more radical directors of the Department of Inspection who thought that Wanqi Yanhuo would win. "You''re all still too cautious. I think it''s time for us to walk out of the shadow of that incident." "How many years since that incident? You''re underestimating how strong we humans are now." "I feel that Wanqi Yanhuo might really be able to win." "Yes, I think so too. We humans may have been on the wrong path previously, but we''ve learned from our mistakes. Wanqi Yanhuo is the culmination of our efforts." "We won''t lose!" "Perhaps we''re stillckingpared to the myriad races out there, but at least in our own pocket of the word, I think we''re invincible!" "After all, Wanqi Yanhuo has already reached the SSS+ grade!" "That is the pinnacle of martial arts and our hope for a new future!" "Yuchi has been alone this entire time. How strong do you think he could have be?" "As humans, our strongest trait is our ability to adapt. We''ve left those dark days behind, and have now reached new heights!" "This battle ..." "We might really be able to beat Yuchi." "Right!" "I agree with the conclusion of the few above. There are so many people in our human race, and we have put so much effort into cultivation. How can we not be better than Yuchi? " "We are the hope of humankind! "We are the Department of Inspection!" Chapter 299 Substitution "You want to spar with me?" Yuchi looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. Of course, this woman was obviously Wanqi Yanhuo. Just as Yuchi was eating with the girls, Wanqi Yanhuo, an uninvited guest, came over. Yuchi had initially mistaken her to be Fengyi''s friend. After all, she seemed to be decently strong. However, when he noticed her gaze, Yuchi realized that this did not seem to be the case. He did not say much and left the table and the restaurant with the other party. "Senior, I''ve heard of your strength a long time ago, and that you don''t often stay in the human race''s territory." "I''ve been secretly waiting for your return." "When youst returned, I was in the process of breaking through, so I missed you then, but I can''t let this opportunity pass me by. Please spar with me. I want to know the gap between our strength, or whether I''ve surpassed you." After Wanqi Yanhuo finished speaking, she looked at Yuchi with a serious gaze. It was obvious that she acknowledged Yuchi''s strength, but that she was also confident in her own strength. However, just as Yuchi was about to nod in agreement... Yu Shengyun came to his side with a smile, "What''s wrong, husband? Is there anything I can help you with?" Although Yu Shengyun''s words were directed at Yuchi, her eyes were on Wanqi Yanhuo. The reason was very simple. This time, Yuchi had sent her and Ershania here on her behest, so she did not want any untoward incidents to pop up. If they had chosen to go back to the angel race''s territory instead, no one would have dared to challenge or bother him. Yuchiughed in a rxed manner, "This is Wanqi Yanhuo. She came here wanting to spar with me." Yu Shengyun nodded. Seeing that Wanqi Yanhuo did not say anything, she smiled and said to her, "If it''s possible, I''m willing to spar with you instead." Yu Shengyun''s words were very straightforward. It was obvious that she was helping Yuchi intercept this sparring request. Of course, Yuchi did not mind this. The sparring meant nothing to him. In any case, since Yu Shengyun seemed to be in the mood today, there was no problem. Wanqi Yanhuo took this opportunity to speak up at this point. "If my request has offended you, then I''d like to apologize in advance." "To rify, my strength has already reached SSS+ grade, and I know that I have yet to reach the peak of my strength." "That being said, I think I have the strength and qualifications to challenge Senior. Don''t worry, I don''t n on going overboard either." Wanqi Yanhuo felt somewhat confused as to why his wife had stepped out to ept the challenge instead, so she tried to exin herself. Yu Shengyun responded calmly, "It''s fine. If you can defeat me, then you can spar with my husband. In any case, I''m weaker than he is." This was unexpected. Although Wanqi Yanhuo was suspicious, she finally nodded and said, "Alright, as long as Senior doesn''t mind, then I have no reason to refuse." "Shengyun, you guys go ahead. I''ll go back first. Little Hanjiang still needs me around." Yu Shengyun smiled and nodded. Before Yuchi left, he whispered something in her ear. Yu Shengyun paused for a moment. She understood what needed to be done. Yuchi then went back to eat with little Hanjiang. This was the first time little Hanjiang hade to a human city, and she was quite obsessed with meat buns. It was hard to imagine that a monster born with a Dao heart would actually be very interested in meat buns. ¡­ In the restaurant. Ershania sat beside Yuchi and asked curiously, "Where did Sister Shengyun go?" "She''s dealing with some minor stuff," Yuchi said. "She''ll be back soon." This piqued Ershania''s curiosity. On the other side of the table. "Woo!!" "Hanjiang, keep eating those buns!!" "Since you''re here today, I''ll buy you all of the buns you can eat." "Waa!" "Hanjiang!" "How can you be so cute?" Fengyi handed bun after bun to Little Hanjiang. Her eyes were filled with stars, especially when she looked at Little Hanjiang''s chubby face. She was so cute! So cute that she could die! Yue Hanjiang nestled in Yuchi''s arms. She ate the steamed buns happily and said, "Thank you, big sister. I need to eat more and work hard on my cultivation. Otherwise, I won''t be able to catch up to Master." Fengyiughed out loud. Qin Lanyu was also smiling. Children nowadays were so cute when they spoke. The words seemed odding from a child, but Little Hanjiang''s cuteness made up for it. Fengyi smiled and asked Yue Hanjiang teasingly, "So, Little Hanjiang, how strong are you now?" "About three times stronger than you are," Hanjiang blurted out. ¡­ Outside the restaurant, Wanqi Yanhuo and Yu Shengyun left together. Yu Shengyun had a kind smile on her face from the beginning to the end. She looked at Wanqi Yanhuo, who was walking in front of her in a hurry, and suddenly asked, "Miss Wanqi, where do you think the end of the martial arts path is? SSS++ grade, or even further?" Chapter 300 My Master Is Super Strong! Wanqi Yanhuo was confused by Yu Shengyun''s question, and also about why she would suddenly ask her that. She shook her head. "I don''t know where the end of the martial arts path is, but I know that if I can''t defeat Yuchi, then it doesn''t matter. However, I also believe in my efforts thus far." "Also, even though I don''t know how strong you are, I won''t show any mercy in the battleter. I hope you won''t mind," she said seriously. Yu Shengyun smiled and gestured for Wanqi Yanhuo not to worry. "If you defeat me, and then defeat him, that will make you the most powerful person in the human race. Is that your goal?" Wanqi Yanhuo thought for a moment, and then replied, "Yes, to some extent." Yu Shengyun continued, "Then, can you lead the human race forward? Will you help them step onto the battlefield between the myriad races?" Wanqi Yanhuo was confused. "I don''t know what you mean. I only care about the battle itself." "Also, we''ve already arrived. We''ll be fighting in that dojo in front of us." "Sure," Yu Shengyun smiled gently. ¡­ In the restaurant. Little Hanjiang''s unintentional outburst made Fengyi realize that things were not as simple as they seemed. This little girl did not seem to be joking at all. Was it possible that this tiny girl was actually three times stronger than she was? That was not possible, right? Little Hanjiang noticed her confusion, and said happily, "Hanjiang is not joking. Sister Fengyi, you''d better focus on your cultivation. Otherwise, you won''t catch up. You have to eat more too, or you''ll be too thin too." She then raised her chubby hands to grab Yuchi''s arm adorably. "Of course, my strength is like a drop in the ocean inparison to Master. Master is the strongest!" Yuchi smiled bitterly. His disciple was buttering him up, even though she was just a child. Fengyi was incredulous. She asked Yuchi, "Senior, is what Little Hanjiang said true? Don''t tell me that I can''t beat a small child?" Qin Lanyu was also quite concerned about this answer. Yuchi pondered for a moment and finally decided to tell the truth. "Yes, it''s true." Fengyi felt like fainting. Yuchi immediately continued, "Actually, you shouldn''tpare yourself to her. This child is rather special. Honestly, if I didn''t have a head start, her cultivation speed would probably leave in the dust as well." When Hanjiang heard this, she nudged Yuchi. "Master, you''re so annoying. Hanjiang will always be your disciple. Hanjiang definitely won''t be as strong as my invincible master!" "My master is super strong!" This little girl was really mischievous, but also very cute. Fengyi and Qin Lanyu believed him. Yuchi had never bothered with lies. Still, the thought that this little girl was so strong was shocking! In that case, why had Wanqi Yanhuo approached Yuchi just now? Was she here to spar with Yuchi? Fengyi and Qin Lanyu were not acquainted with Wanqi Yanhuo, but thetter was famous on the inte, and was a well-known super expert. If she was here to spar with Yuchi, why did she leave with Yu Shengyun? In any case, it did not matter. If Yuchi was not worried, then they would be wasting their time worrying. They also knew that Yu Shengyun was terrifyingly strong, and had reached the Dao realm. ¡­ In the Department of Inspection, the directors were watching the live broadcast. They were very rxed now. The staff behind the scenes were quickly switching between the various cameras on the street, tracking Wanqi Yanhuo and Yu Shengyun the entire time. "Who is this woman? Wanqi Yanhuo was supposed to spar with Yuchi. How did she end up with this woman instead?" "Does she think that she is a match for Wanqi Yanhuo?" "What a joke!" "She''s probably delusional about her own capabilities after being around Yuchi for too long." "I seem to remember that she came back with Yuchist time, but she left with him soon after." " Did you find out the name of this woman? " "No, we don''t have any detailed information on this woman in our database." "Still, it''s a pity to see such a beautiful woman beaten up by Wanqi Yanhuo." While the directors of the Department of Inspection were conversing with each other, the entire video feed was being recorded. If they were satisfied with the final oue of the battle, they would upload the video to the inte. Of course, if they were not satisfied, they would also try to selectively pick and edit parts to fit their narrative. These people were very curious about how badly Yu Shengyun would lose to Wanqi Yanhuo. Chapter 301 Am I Not Strong Enough? Then, the battle began, and the situation seemed to bepletely different from what they had imagined. Through the video feed, they could see that it had been more than 30 seconds since the start of the battle. At the beginning, it seemed like Wanqi Yanhuo was taking it easy, so as to not injure Yu Shengyun too badly. However, soon, they realized that Wanqi Yanhuo was going all out, but waspletely unable to harm Yu Shengyun. "What is going on? Why hasn''t she beaten her yet? Why do her attacks look so weak?" The directors of the Department of Inspection were confused by the unfolding situation. This was not how they expected things to go. Wanqi Yanhuo was supposed to be a benchmark to measure Yuchi''s strength, but now she seemed to be unable to defeat Yuchi''s wife. Why was that? "Is that mysterious woman stronger than Wanqi Yanhuo?" When these words were uttered, the room turned silent. What was the meaning of this? That was impossible! "Also, if she can''t beat his wife, then Yuchi is probably more powerful." "It might not be the case, but it''s very likely!" As much as they did not want to admit it, the truth was in front of them. Wanqi Yanhuo was definitely no match for the mysterious woman. It was just their pride that was keeping them from admitting it. One director stuttered, "This shouldn''t be happening! We''ve already groomed an SSS+ grade martial artists. How are we still on the losing end? No matter how powerful that mysterious woman is, the gap should not be thisrge!" "Could it be that Yuchi''s current strength is even more terrifying than we imagined?" There was dead silence. No one responded. ¡­ The directors were merely spectators. Wanqi Yanhuo, on the other hand, was personally experiencing Yu Shengyun''s strength. All of her attacks werepletely useless, and Yu Shengyun''s expression had not changed from start to end. There was not even the slightest hint of exertion on her face. As sheunched yet another full-power attack, she suddenly felt Yu Shengyun''s palm on her shoulder. Yu Shengyun''s Dao aura swept across Wanqi Yanhuo''s body,pletely suppressing her. Wanqi Yanhuo stared at her in shock. She could not move! ''I can''t believe it. The gap between us is huge. My techniques are useless against her. In fact, she probably can kill me instantly!'' Wanqi Yanhuo stood there, dumbfounded. In the end, she mustered up the courage to ask Yu Shengyun a question, "How strong are you? Have you reached the SSS++ grade?" After she finished the question, she realized how silly the question was. If Yu Shengyun had merely reached the SSS++ grade, her attacks would not have been blocked so easily. She was clearly stronger! Yu Shengyun did not answer her question directly. "If you want to fight my husband, then you''ll need to cultivate for a really long time," she said with a smile. "To be honest, my current cultivation level is like a drop in the ocean inparison to his." "When you can defeat me, then you can consider sparring with him. In any case, you need to gain a proper understanding of the levels of strength in this world. You''ve been blinded by your own perceived strength." Wanqi Yanhuo''s face turned ashen white. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over her head. She looked at Yu Shengyun in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with confusion. What? ''Am I not strong enough? Am I not strong enough to even challenge him?'' Chapter 302 Reality Yu Shengyun returned to the restaurant. When she came back, Yuchi stood up with Yue Hanjiang in his arms. He also kissed Yu Shengyun''s forehead gently. "Shengyun, you and Ershania can cultivate in the human city for the time being. I''ll be leaving first." Yu Shengyun looked at the man in front of her lovingly. She leaned her head gently on Yuchi''s shoulder. After three seconds, she smiled and nodded, then turned to Yue Hanjiang. "Hanjiang, remember to eat more fruits every day. When you''re growing, don''t be picky about your food." Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. Then, Yuchi smiled and nodded to Ershania, and finally turned to nce at Qin Lanyu and Fengyi. Then, he left. He did not know what would happen at Sky City, but there was a good chance that it would be dangerous. Logically speaking, he should not have brought a child like Hanjiang with him, but Hanjiang was special. As a jinx, she would be the target of countless experts, which would then bring cmity down upon the human race. Furthermore, he did not want her picking up bad influences from the humans there. Yue Hanjiang obedientlyy in Yuchi''s arms as he flew through the sky. She saw the beautiful rivers and mountains whizzing by underneath her feet. ¡­ "Thetest news is that Yuchi has already left the city." "He left?" "However, his two wives stayed behind." "Ah? What''s the meaning of this?" "I don''t know." An hour after Yuchi left the human city, the Department of Inspection received the news. Then ... Three dayster. The directors of the Department of Inspection could no longer restrain their desire to figure out what had happened. Right now, Wanqi Yanhuo was standing in front of them. Wanqi Yanhuo''s expression was somewhat indifferent. She simply said, "If you want to ask me about my understanding of that fight, the straightforward answer is that I am nowhere close to her level." The directors of the Department of Inspection were stunned. They did not expect her to be so upfront about it. Wanqi Yanhuo ignored their reactions and continued, "I didn''t even get her to reveal her strength. All it took was a pat on the shoulder to end the fight." "I was like a weak child in front of her." Wanqi Yanhuo''s three sentences were like three steel needles that directly pierced the hearts of the directors of the Department of Inspection. These men and women who wielded great power and influence in the human city could only look at Wanqi Yanhuo with nk expressions. She was the strongest force in the human race, but had failed to even scratch the opponent. Was this really happening? Was this a dream or illusion? Finally, Wanqi Yanhuo said slowly, "If she wanted to destroy the entire human race, no one here can stop her." "We''re pretty much equivalent to ants in her eyes. That''s how powerful she is." "Also, there''s one more thing you need to know. She said that her strength was like a drop in the ocean inparison to Yuchi''s." "Now that you know this, please don''t disturb my cultivation anymore. I''ve gained a lot from this battle." "From this, you should understand that the strength we''re so proud of is just a joke to them." Wanqi Yanhuo left immediately after she finished speaking. Although she had no idea what the extent of Yuchi''s strength was, at least Yu Shengyun had given her a goal to strive for. ¡­ It was drizzling, and the city''s billboards were shining brightly with neon lights. As she walked the streets, Wanqi Yanhuo sensed the respectful gazes of the passersby when they saw her. However, those gazes no longer filled her with pride and confidence. These people, and the human race, might think that she was powerful, but her eyes had been opened to the truth now. ''To think that I thought that I could defeat Yuchi.'' ''SSS++ grade isn''t even the tip of the iceberg in this vast world.'' ''I''m nothing inparison.'' Wanqi Yanhuo had suffered a great shock, and it would take at least half a year to recover her mental state. However, this was a learning experience for her, and she now knew that there were greater heights ahead of her to strive for. As for the directors of the Department of Inspection... Their faces were red. The conference hall they were in was majestic and imposing. It was something that represented their status and power. However, it was now an expression of their meaningless pride. It seemed that they really had to reflect on themselves. Did they truly have the qualifications to lead the human race forward? A director of the Department of Inspection left the scene gloomily. The proud and smug expression on his face had disappeared. His hunched back made him look like a person who had suddenly aged by more than 30 years. There was a sense of pain brought by a great enlightenment. The other directors of the Department of Inspection were the same. There was a man''s photo on the big screen in front of them, which was of course Yuchi. In the photo, Yuchi had a faint smile on his face. His eyes were looking at his wife lovingly. It was a photo of a seemingly harmless man. However, they now knew that Yuchi had reached a level that could not even fathom. How could theypete with someone who''s strength they could not even understand? Chapter 303 Adrian (Part 1) In Sky City, there was an older-looking man next to Adrian. This old man was also a highly-respected senior of the constetion race. He was Adrian''s first teacher and now held a rather high status in the race. "My disciple, do you think that person wille to Sky City?" He had found out about what had transpired, which shocked him. Even if Adrian was a rather special person, he did not expect that he would be willing to sacrifice his offspring. Why did his disciple want to meet that person so badly? If anything were to happen to his disciple, then the constetion race would be in deep trouble. Adrian smiled and said, "He will definitelye. He''s a man of his word." The old man nodded slowly when he heard that. Then, he looked at Adrian and asked, "Is the jinx by his side?" Adrian replied affirmatively, "That was Guishen''s target after all. It''s almost certain that Guishen''s killer and that person are one and the same." When the old man heard this, he became even more worried. "To be honest, I''ve been trying to scry the secrets of the Heavenly Dao regarding this matter, and had a premonition that you would be killed by this person." Adrian was silent. The old man continued, "The reason I came to find you is to ask you if it was possible to avoid this battle? Is the jinx really that important to you?" "I have a really bad feeling about this. That person is the jinx''s guardian. You know as well as I do that the Heavenly Dao''s criteria for the guardian. It will only pick those whose strength it acknowledges. I''m afraid that it''s unlikely that you''ll be able to defeat him." "When has the Heavenly Dao ever made a mistake? If you really fight him, the oue is already set in stone." "If you die, the constetion race is finished in Sky City. This is something you definitely are aware of as well." "My disciple, please reconsider your decision." The old man looked at Adrian nervously, waiting for a response. He did not want to see his disciple fight a hopeless battle. History was a clear indicator. Whenever the Heavenly Dao chose a guardian for the jinx, that guardian would not be able to die until their duty of care for the jinx wasplete. The Heavenly Dao itself would act to ensure this. Adrian, on the other hand, nced at the old man indifferently. "Master, do you think this is the world we want?" Adrian did not care about the development of his race at all. He had no sense of belonging to the constetion race. To him, races would rise and fall. It was all fated. Death and life were part of the cycle of the Heavenly Dao, and no one could live forever. The Heavenly Dao would create chaos in order, and order in chaos. It was a neverending cycle. So what if the constetion race was exterminated? The world would still operate as it should. Even if all the races in the world were to be exterminated, would the world be destroyed? It would not. The world was the world, and living beings were living beings. The two were not the same. Until the Heavenly Dao changed, the world would remain the same. Adrian stood up. "Alright, Master. He''s here. I''ll go receive him." Chapter 304 Adrian (Part 2) "Thank you foring to Sky City." "Please follow me." Yuchi brought Hanjiang to Sky City, which was just as the rumors had described. It was a city floating on top of the clouds, which made it seem magical and mysterious. There were many different races in Sky City, all of which looked ferocious.Despite how much it sounded or looked like a paradise, it was not. Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang''s arrival had already attracted the attention of many people because the City Lord had actuallye out to receive them personally. Such a thing had never happened before. Still, they did not dare to create amotion, and merely signaled each other with their eyes? Why would the City Lorde out to wee an unfamiliar young man and child? The City Lord of Sky City was someone that even the chiefs of the Tiandu division had to respect. Furthermore, the City Lord was usually resting and recovering in the pce. The expression on Adrian''s face was rather calm, and he gave Yuchi a brief tour and introduction of Sky City''sndmarks. Along the way, he also gave Yuchi a simple introduction of some of thendmark buildings in Sky City. The aqueduct system¡­ The various ports around the city¡­ And the seven crystal towers, which represented the seven elements in the world ording to the constetion race, which were ground, rock, forest, sea, sky, darkness and light. Of course, there were many other eye-catching things in Sky City, but the ports were the most bustling. Standing at the edge of these ports and looking down, one could see the clouds below. Adrian brought Yuchi to an ordinary small house, and gently closed the door behind him. Inside, he served Yuchi a drink made from a special nt, simr to tea. Yue Hanjiang stayed quietly by Yuchi''s side, looking at all the new and fascinating things around her. Adrian finally got around to asking Yuchi a question. He asked him the same question he had asked his master earlier. "Do you think that the current world is the world we wish for?" It was a philosophical question, but Yuchi just answered it simply. "I don''t know if this world is the world we want, but I don''t have the ability to change it for the time being. Still, I do know that we were born here for a reason. Otherwise, we wouldn''t exist in this world." Adrian fell silent. Yuchi''s exnation was very simple, but also contained his own insights into existence. Looking at the world from an individual''s point of view, one would always see things pessimistically. However, thinking about it from another point of view, it seemed that they were really created intentionally by the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao pursued constant evolution, so the fact that they existed today meant that they were at the pinnacle of that chain. Yuchi could clearly see Adrian''s internal struggle, so he smiled and said, "It''s just my own personal point of view." "No one can really say what the Heavenly Dao is like since we can neither see it norprehend it." "Still, rationally speaking, if we look at the world pessimistically, we''ll always be consumed by our own limitations and weaknesses." "Is there any reason to obsess over this question?" "Does it matter if the world isn''t what we wish or hope for?" "Will anything change because of this?" Yuchi was not a philosophical person, and just said whatever came to mind. In any case, it would not affect his life, and he would likely forget it tomorrow anyway. In contrast to the pointless question, Yuchi was concerned about another matter. "Why are you so hung up on this child?" "Even if you do obtain the Dao heart from this child''s body, what would you do next?" Adrian had already briefly exined the deal between him and Guishen on the way here. Guishen was to bring Yue Hanjiang back to Sky City, after which they would use a special formation to kill her and obtain her Dao heart. Then, they wouldpete fairly for it. "You should be able to tell that I''m not afraid of death," Adrian said directly. "Once I have the Dao heart, I''ll continue to cultivate step by step until Ie before the Heavenly Dao one day. Then, I''ll take a good look at what the Heavenly Dao is like. At that point, I might destroy it, or it might destroy me." Yuchi suddenlyughed. While Adrian was still puzzled, Yuchi shook his head and sighed. "It still goes back to whatIi said before." "The reason why you exist in this world and even have such thoughts now is essentially something the Heavenly Dao has predicted and intended." "In any case, since we''re talking about the Heavenly Dao today, let''s dive in even deeper." "My question is simple." "Do you think the Heavenly Dao is merciful or kind?" Chapter 305 Adrian (Part 3) Was the Heavenly Dao merciful or kind? Adrian could not understand the question, nor could hee up with a logical response. Yuchiughed. "See, the Heavenly Dao is something we can''t understand objectively or subjectively at all. We simply don''t know enough about it in the first ce.." "Think about it. If you were the Heavenly Dao, what kind of world would you create? Would you emphasize good, or evil?" "How would you judge either spectrum? Based on your own understanding?" "Under such circumstances, would you be called the Heavenly Dao, or the Adrian Dao?" Yuchi''s view was simple. The Heavenly Dao was not a person. At best, it was a system or mechanism created for some sort of reason. There was no need to assign emotions, personality or even sentience to it. It was just what it was, and it did what it was created to do. Regardless of what anyone did, the Heavenly Dao was the Heavenly Dao, and it had never changed. Yuchiughed, and then paused. "In my opinion, the Heavenly Dao is, in essence, a Dao of heartlessness." "To us, heartlessness might be viewed as a negative trait, but to something that presides over the world, it is a necessary evil that ensures fairness." "It allows the Heavenly Dao to simply see everything as equal and use all of it uncaringly to serve its ultimate objective or goal, whatever that may be." A simple analogy would be that of fish in the pond. On the upside, the fish had to be grateful for the pond''s nurturing. On the downside, the pond limited how far the fish could travel. As for whether it was good or bad, no one knew. ¡­ Adrian''s master was very nervous. He had no idea what he should do now, and was simply pacing around his room anxiously. "I wonder how my disciple is doing? He''s already met that person, and the jinx is with him too." "Is that person a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator too? Or is he even stronger?" The old man knew that worrying would not change anything, but he could not help himself, as Adrian''s fate would decide the future of their race, and his own future as well. "My disciple has already somewhatprehended his Dao heart. He can already use some of Do heart realm techniques covered by the Dao heart realm, so there should be a chance, I hope, even if his opponent is a guardian." What unsettled him was the fact that Yuchi had dared toe to Sky City alone. It was like taking a stroll in the park. Clearly this meant that he was confident in his own strength. "My disciple, I hope you''ll be able to make the right choice. Don''t throw away what you have for something unattainable." The old man hoped that, if the fight happened, Yuchi would spare his disciple''s life.. ¡­ In the room, Adrian suddenly said, "I''ve been thinking too much. I should just do whatever my heart tells me to do." He looked at Yuchi with a rather respectful gaze. Yuchi smiled. "This is why I dislike talking with others. It''s not like my words will dissuade you anyway." Everyone in this room knew what was going to happen. All this talking was simply the prelude to the inevitable. Therefore, discussing this matter was just for fun. There was no unnecessary meaning. Everyone''s perspective was different. No one could convince the other. There was no point in saying more. Seeing that Adrian was silent, Yuchi stood up. "It''s about time. The easiest way to convince someone is through a fight." "If you want Hanjiang, you''ll have to fight anyway." Yuchi''s words gave Hanjiang a strong sense of security. She did not know what they were talking about, but from her point of view, what was the point of talking so much? The world of adults¡­ Mmm. It was truly a mystery. Still, her master was as reliable as ever! Chapter 306 Adrian (Part 4) "Master, what''s going on?" "I don''t know. Let''s wait for a while. When the matters here are settled, I''ll take you to a more dangerous ce to y." "Yay!" Adrian had been prepared to leave with Yuchi to start their fight, but when he opened the door, dozens of women were waiting for him, led by an old man. The reason for this was very simple. In the end, Adrian''s master could not just watch his disciple die like this, but since he did not have a good way to convince his disciple, he simply tried to drag Adrian''s wives into the picture and hoped that they would be able to persuade Adrian. Of course, this was all for naught. Adrian only nced at his master and his wives briefly before turning to leave. The blood wolf also sensed its master''s fighting spirit and left the pce to apany Adrian. "Sorry for the wait," Adrian said, "We''ve made a fool of ourselves." "It''s fine," Yuchi shook his head. "Let''s go," Adrian said, "I want to see how big the difference is between a half-step Dao heart realm cultivator and an action Dao heart realm cultivator." "Sure, but are you sure you don''t want to leave a will?" "No," Adrian replied. "Alright, lead the way then." In the end, they left together andpletely disappeared from the old man''s sight. ¡­ As for the battle between Yuchi and Adrian, there was no need to go into the details. Yuchi, who had reached the Dao heart realm, easily defeated Adrian. It was as simple as a basic math equation. No matter what delusion Adrian might have had, there was no way to change the fact that Yuchi was stronger. Yuchi stood next to Adrian''s body with Yue Hanjiang in his arms, and silently closed Adrian''s eyes. Both Adrian and his blood wolf were dead. Out of respect, he kept their corpses intact and buried them together. After a brief period of silence, Cofuran appeared beside him. "What''s wrong? Do you regret killing him?" "Where''s the primordial sea? I don''t know the way." Yuchi asked straightforwardly. Cofuran was stunned. She reached out and touched Yuchi''s face. After making sure that there was nothing strange about him, she said, "If I had known that Adrian was in such a state, I wouldn''t have let youe to Sky City. There''s no point in killing such a person." The reason why Adrian was so weak was because he had been attacked by someone else back then, and his parth to the Dao heart realm had been severed. He had tried to obtain a supreme treasure to break through to the Dao heart realm, but failed. That was why he had devised the n to obtain Yue Hanjiang''s Dao heart with Guishen. "It seems that he''s been to the primordial sea. That''s where he sustained his injuries." Godzi smiled. "Normally, if a cultivator wants to obtain a Dao heart, they have to go to the primordial sea. You''ve never been to the primordial sea, yet you were able to condense a Dao heart, so you''re special. I''ll tell you more on the way." "Okay." Cofuran seemed happier at the moment, probably because the other two girls were not around. She looked at Yuchi seriously. "You don''t have your wives around anymore. If you''re feeling depressed, you cane to me. I can give you what you want." Before Yuchi could say anything, Yue Hanjiang piped up, "Mysterious big sister, you''ll also be bullied by Master." Chapter 307 Powerless (Part 1) "The City Lord of Sky City was killed by Yuchi?" After Yuchi and Cofuran left toward the primordial sea, the chief of this region''s Tiandu division revealed himself. It was Tian Luohe! Tian Luohe happened to be passing by and had decided to drop by Sky City to discuss some matters with Adrian. However, just as he was about to reach Sky City, he suddenly sensed a slight aura fluctuation. This aura fluctuation came and left very quickly, like a bolt of lightning on a clear day. By the time he noticed it, it was gone. Someone was fighting in Sky City! He immediately rushed over to the scene. He did not approach the battlefield directly, but watched from a distance. When he arrived, he could barely contain his shock when he saw who thebatants were. "It''s actually a battle between City Lord Adrian and Yuchi!" However, his shock only intensified as the battle went on. This battle redefined the meaning of absolute suppression, as Yuchi simply crushed Adrian. To most, Adrian was already an invincible existence, an existence that many chiefs of the Tiandu division wanted to curry favor with. Adrian was famous for his three skills, which were blood moon, blood wolf and wolf mane. At the beginning of the battle, Adrian had already summoned the blood moon. The moon above him seemed to be soaked in blood, and a sheen of demonic and terrifying blood-red light suddenly appeared on the ground. Before this blood-red light, all living beings trembled, whether it was the worms that were hiding deep underground, the animals on the surface, or the birds. When these animals sensed the arrival of the blood moon, they fled frantically. Tian Luohe himself was affected, and his blood essence froze. He could barely circte his power to counteract this mysterious skill. If he did not suppress his blood essence, it would have dried up, much like what was happening to the other living beings around this ce. Those who could not run far enough withered away from the inside, and their blood started floating upwards toward the blood moon, almost like rain in reverse. Once the blood moon was activated, Adrian''s body grew several timesrger as he drew upon the absorbed blood essence. While all this was going on, Yuchi had ced Yue Hanjiang on the ground next to him and told her not to run around. Yuchi''s calmness astounded Tian Luohe. It did not seem like he, nor the little girl, were affected by the blood moon at all. Opposite those two, Adrian erupted with a brutal aura, as he leapt into the sky and then hurled himself back down toward Yuchi like a burning meteor. The blood wolf also followed suit, as they nked him. The sheer energy fluctuations from the attack terrified Tian Luohe, but he soon witnessed something even more terrifying. Yuchi just casually waved his hand, and the resulting gust of wind blew both of them away. The sky, which had been turned dark by the advent of the blood moon, suddenly became bright again. The dark clouds that covered the sky were swept away, and sunlight poured in. Adrian and his blood wolf had used the blood moon from the get-go in an attempt tounch an all-out attack to kill Yuchi. However, it was all to no avail. The strength gap between the two was beyond immense. Chapter 308 Powerless (Part 2) Tian Luohe gazed in the direction that Yuchi had left. He had no idea where he was heading. Back to the scene. The battle was still vivid inside Tian Luohe''s mind. Since the blood was ineffective, Adrian used the blood wolf skill. His blood wolf grew to almost 30 meters tall as Adriannded atop it. Rider and mount became one as they thunderously charged at Yuchi. Beneath the crimson wolf''s paws, the earth groaned, and as Adrian swung his weapon, the wrath of lightning descended. Back then, Adrian even used this skill to carve out a bloody path amidst a sea of thousands of enemy troops. It was that exact battle that had been the precursor to the rise of the constetion race. Anyone who recalled the battle back then would also remember the terrifying but heroic visage of the general who slew countless enemies. In the face of such might, Tian Luohe felt miniscule, and his hands and feet turned cold. As the chief of the Tiandu division, he was actually unable to maintain hisposure. He looked at the bottomless abyss that had appeared on the ground. This had been created by Adrian''s attack, and it seemed to even be able to devour souls. However, like the blood moon skill, it waspletely ineffective. Whatever attacks Adrian hurled at Yuchi seem to avoid him of their own ord. It was as if they were not on the same ne of existence to begin with. "How strong is he?" Thest technique¡­ Wolf mane! Adrian''s wolf mane was set alight, and suddenly, a giant constetion race army appeared behind him, together with their blood wolves. The entire mountain was filled with them. Then, the wolf pack charged at Yuchi, attacking him furiously. By this time, Yuchi had picked up Yue Hanjiang in his arms. Despite their efforts, they could not even leave a single scratch on him. Suddenly, the air was filled with intive cries and wolf howls. Countless sharp spikes emerged from the ground, piercing through the wolves and their riders, nailing them in ce and killing them. Now, in the present, even though the army was gone, the spikes were still there, testament to the fact that the battle had been real and not a dream. Tian Luohe could only view them from afar in fear. Adrian''s might had astounded him, yet Yuchi had killed him as easily as one would kill an ant. Rather than disying satisfaction after defeating Adrian, the only thing Tian Luohe saw on Yuchi''s face was pity. Then, he saw Yuchi close Adrian''s eyes and bury him and the blood wolf. After that, Yuchi lingered momentarily, before leaving. T This was something that Tian Luohe could not understand. Sky City was right there! Did he not want power? Respect? Influence? How could he bear to leave it behind just like that? "Perhaps this is the difference between me and Yuchi? Perhaps this is why I''ll never be able to catch up to him." Tian Luohe sighed. In any case, he now knew that the Tiandu division''s decision not to pursue Yuchi over Andrew''s death was the right one. "It''s fine to offend anyone, but don''t offend Yuchi." "This guy doesn''t fight for benefits, but simply because he likes fighting." "Therefore, fighting him is a losing proposition. There''s nothing to be gained, and everything to be lost." Tian Luohe finally looked at the sky, which was now filled with experts from various races arriving at the scene. Everyone''s face seemed to reflect the same shock that they no doubt felt. Adrian was dead! The City Lord of Sky City had fallen! The pir of the constetion race was no more! Chapter 309 Skills It had been a month since Adrian was killed, and the primordial sea was quite far away. Somehow, it seemed that Cofuran was lost. Although she roughly knew where it was, after so many years, she had forgotten the exact location and route. Now, the three of them had just arrived at a grasnd with beautiful scenery. Beneath the tall grass, there were all kinds of monsters and creatures. A python over 300 meters long slithered silently through the grass, heading in the opposite direction of Yuchi''s small group. It was obvious that these creatures were frightened of Yuchi. On the way to the primordial sea, Cofuran looked at Yue Hanjiang curiously. "Hanjiang, when did you start being able to see me?" Yue Hanjiang was holding a big red fruit in her hands, munching on it happily. "I''ve always been able to see you, but since you didn''t want anyone to know, I never told anyone." This was a little unexpected for Cofuran. "As expected of a punisher. You can actually see me. Yue Hanjiang looked at her curiously. "Sister, what is a punisher?" Cofuran was about to exin, but she suddenly turned to Yuchi. As Hanjiang''s master, he had a say in such things. Unfortunately, Yuchi was absorbed in his thoughts, and had not heard them. He was reminiscing on the earlier battle and figuring out the Dao heart realm. Ordinary skills were useless against Dao heart realm cultivators, just like Adrian''s skills. Actually, no matter how powerful the skill was, it was something derived from the Heavenly Dao. It was like a person and their weapon. Although they wielded it, it was not truly part of their body. Dao heart realm cultivators had the terrifying ability to cut off weaker cultivators'' connection with the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, even if Yuchi stood still and allowed those skills tond on him, the skills themselves would avoid him of their own ord. Yuchi then thought about his own skills. Clearly, he had to reexamine his skills to see which ones were truly aligned with his Dao heart, which would allow him to use them without fear of suffering the same fate as Adrian. To an extent, he had to start from scratch again and develop his own skills based on his Dao heart. "It''s a pity though. I really liked the Hellfire Dance skill, and it''s apanied me for so many years." "Sadly, I finally have to let it go." "Now I need to create something that fits my Deathmatch Dao heart. Sigh." Yuchi felt a little emotional as he thought about it. He really liked the Hellfire Dance skill. It had apanied his growth and evolved alongside him since his days in the Netherworld Sea Prison. It had been his partner for a long time, and he had faced many enemies with it; the Vast Sea Dragon King and Andrew, just to name a few. All of this had gone up in smoke in the blink of an eye. "It''s fine. I''ll use my own methods to recreate this skill in my own way." "However, first, I need to learn more about the Dao heart realm. Once I do, then it''ll be time for my skills to make theireback!" This was the terrifying aspect of the Dao heart realm, which allowed them to stand head and shoulders above those below them. The things one could grasp at the Dao heart realm were simply too terrifying. He now had his own Dao heart, which gave him endless possibilities. Just as he was thinking about all this, Cofuran lightly punched his arm. ''What was this big fool thinking about now?'' ''He was sighing and mumbling the entire time.'' Chapter 310 Jinx, Savior, And Punisher When Yuchi came back to his senses, Cofuran muttered unhappily, "In this world, I think you are the only man who can ignore me." Yuchi, on the other hand, was a little confused. He looked at Yue Hanjiang, who was looking at him with a smile. Although he did not know what was going on, he still smiled and said casually, "Well, if you don''t want me to ignore you, then grab my attention." Cofuran''s face instantly turned red. This man! How uncouth! "Master, you''re truly the role model of our generation," Hanjiang cheered. Then¡­ Bang! Bang! Soon after. Yuchi rubbed his head, which now sported two bruises. His thoughts drifted elsewhere again. As Yue Hanjiang chuckled, Cofuran continued where she had left off. "Before we talk about punishers, you have to listen to me, Hanjiang. Your master is so bad, and doesn''t know how to control what he says. Make sure you don''t learn his bad habits." Yue Hanjiang blinked her big eyes. "But I like it when he says such things. It''s so entertaining!" Cofuran was speechless. ''Sigh, as expected, the disciple would take after the master.'' She then returned to the topic, and said to Yue Hanjiang. "Your existence is not a coincidence, but a necessity. You don''t have parents in the traditional sense. You were raised by the Heavenly Dao, and different people have different names for you. Those with vested interests call you a jinx, the suffering people call you a savior, and I call you a punisher." "Everything in this world is prone to problems and mistakes, even the Heavenly Dao." "However, when the Heavenly Dao makes a mistake, it can''t fix it on its own, so it will send someone like you to investigate it in detail. The investigation is merely your upbringing and the environment around you. Depending on how you are raised, you will grow and develop different characteristics and personalities." "In other words, in a good environment, you will turn out good, and in a bad environment, the converse is also true." "If you grow up in a bad environment, you will use your strength to punish everyone around you. That''s why to most, you are known as a jinx, because you destroy the evil ways they hold dear; the wealth they have plundered, the souls they have in, and the territory they have conquered." "After all, good environments in this world are few and far between." "Of course, to an objective observer, you''re a punisher. You are the means by which the Heavenly Dao punishes iniquity." "This is why you were not raised by the living, but by the dead. The grudges and disputes of the living are tooplicated. After people die, they be selfless and righteous." "As for Yuchi, you may call him your master, but he''s actually your guardian. His role is to protect you until you grow up and be strong enough." There was no need to hide this from Hanjiang, as she would learn about it sooner orter. In any case, these were just titles people gave to her. Yue Hanjiang constantly said, "Oh," as she continued munching on the big red fruit during Cofuran''s exnation. Then¡­ "I''m actually this strong? I had no idea. I thought I was a wild child that Master picked up somewhere. I thought I was a child of the ocean, a mermaid, you know? And that Master fished me up." Cofuran looked at her helplessly. It was fine. Whether she understood it or not did not matter. As long as she knew that she was special. In any case, under Yuchi''s protection and guidance, she was growing up quite well. At the very least, it did not seem like she would be a world-destroying existence. Yue Hanjiang suddenly turned to Yuchi and said, "Master, do you know what a mermaid is? Have you ever seen a mermaid?" Yuchi was stunned for a moment as he thought about it. He then said, "Sirens should be considered mermaids, right?" Yue Hanjiang''s eyes lit up, "Sirens! In that case, master, when you have time in the future, can you bring me there to take a look?" "Uh, I''ve already sent that siren to the underworld. Still, it exists as an evil spirit in my sea of consciousness. Do you want to go in and take a look? " Yue Hanjiang smiled and said, "Why not?" The siren was one of the three kings under Medusa. At this point, Yuchi suddenly said to Yue Hanjiang and Cofuran, "Let me introduce you to someone. Her name is Medusa." Chapter 311 Medusas Resurrection Yue Hanjiang did not know who Medusa was. Besides, there was not anyone around. Could it be that someone wasing? Medusa''s soul had alreadypletely recovered. Just a moment ago, Medusa had already sent a thought transmission to Yuchi through his sea of consciousness to inform him that she had alreadypletely recovered. Hearing that, he simply released her from his sea of consciousness. Her body had beenpletely restored. Strangely enough, when Cofuran saw Medusa, she was quite calm. "This woman is a pitiful person. When she first met you in the Netherworld Sea, I think she wanted to use you to revive her body." "However, by now she''s definitely realized that your strength has exceeded herprehension, and that her existence means little to you now." "Although she said those domineering words to you back then, they no longer hold water." "Perhaps she now has a different perspective on life and about you." Yuchi looked at Cofuran with a bitter smile. She was really direct with her words. Still, she was not exactly wrong. When he had met Medusa back then, she had be his goal, believing her to be a very powerful existence. He naturally wanted to conquer such an existence. However, things had turned out differently, so much so that he was far stronger that she was by the time she recovered. Medusa, on the other hand, looked at Yuchi with aplicated expression. She had also spoken to Yinguan Luoying just now. Although thetter was quite naive, at least her ns did not revolve around Yuchi. Although she was grateful to Yuchi for saving her, she also had her own things to do in the future. She wanted to go to the ce where she used to live and see what the ce had be. She wanted to see if her old enemies were dead or not, and kill them if they were not. However, Medusa was unable to do this. "Long time no see," Yuchi said. "Long time no see," Medusa said. "I never thought that you''d be this strong. I had hoped to fight you properly after being resurrected, but it seems that the gap between us is too great now." "So where are you going next?" Medusa''s mouth opened. She had already nned everything out. She had already nned what she would say to Yuchi. However, when she was actually in front of him, she could not bring herself to say those words. There was a moment of silence. "Thank you for taking care of me. Now that I''ve recovered, I''ll leave." She nced at Yue Hanjiang. She did not know who this little girl was. "Big Sister," Yue Hanjiang asked curiously, "Have you always been in Master''s heart? " Medusa did not answer. She did not know how to answer that question. "Will I ever have the chance to see Big Sister again?" Yue Hanjiang asked. Medusa, on the other hand, looked at Yuchi. Yuchi smiled, "You will." "Yes," Medusa said, pretending to be calm. She just needed a ce to go and mentally stabilize herself. Then, she gave Yuchi onest heavy look before leaving the ce in the blink of an eye. Yuchi did not say anything. Cofuran, on the other hand, said to Yue Hanjiang casually, "Hanjiang, do you think Medusa will still appear in your life in the future?" "I don''t know," Hanjiang replied. Cofuran smiled casually. "Fate is a mysterious thing. She met your master under my guidance, and will do so again under my guidance. I hope that she will be stronger, both physically and mentally then. She needs time to recover at the moment." "But it''s fine. She just has to take it slow. She''s still very talented, after all." Chapter 312 Why Are You Frowning? In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Today''s weather was not great. It was snowing heavily, and the north wind whistled by and swept up the snow on the ground. A blizzard wasing. After Medusa left Yuchi''s side, she found a ce to slowly recover her strength. Currently, she was in a sect''s territory. She did not know where she was, so she needed the help of others to locate the Netherworld Sea. The Netherworld Sea was the ce where she had been raised, and ruled over. She really wanted to see it again. Right now, she was wearing a thick coat, and arge hood covered her face, as she sat on a long bench staring at the icy fountain in front of her. Medusa faced the wind and snow and muttered to herself, "Yuchi has already reached the Dao heart realm, while I have only reached the third grade of the Dao essence realm. While my current strength isn''t bad, it pales inparison to his." "Furthermore, I have no clue as to how to reach the Dao heart realm, so there''s only a very slim possibility of catching up to him." "I need to change my mental state. I''m no longer the empress from back then, but just another aspiring cultivator." When she thought of this, she felt quite ufortable. Medusa had always wanted to defeat Yuchi. He was her benefactor, and he had made her his goal. Now that she was unable to fulfill his expectations, she did not know how else she should repay him. She was not able to defeat him, nor was she able to bring him around as her follower to reestablish her past empire and reim its glory. This was already impossible. The current Yuchi was a one-man army. She needed some time to calm down and think about what she should do next. "If I didn''t have any feelings for him at all, then all of this wouldn''t have been soplicated. To think that I, the Queen Medusa, the Empress of the Netherworld Sea, would be defeated by a man in the end." Medusa fell silent as she thought about this. Just as she was thinking about this, a woman''s teasing voice rang out from behind her. "Yo, isn''t this Medusa? Isn''t this the Medusa who told me that she was the Empress of the Netherworld Sea? Why are you here all alone, acting like a neglected wife?" The person who spoke was clearly Yinguan Luoying. Yinguan Luoying also bade farewell to Yuchi after Medusa left. However, Yinguan Luoying directly pounced into Yuchi''s arms and ced his palm on her zing heart. This could be considered as her repayment for his favor. Yuchi was also forced to use his hand to feel the beating of her heart. It was obvious that Yinguan Luoying could not sense Cofuran''s presence, who was staring at her with a speechless expression. However, it did not matter to Yinguan Luoying. Since she had paid her debt, it was now a clean te. After Medusa saw that it was Yinguan Luoying, she helplessly said, "How unlucky. How did I end up meeting you in this ce?" Yinguan Luoying was unhappy. Shepletely ignored the snow on the bench and leisurely sat next to Medusa. "Alright, alright, put on a show, then. If I didn''t stop you, who knows what sort of dangerous things you would''ve done by yourself." "Sure, I admit that he''s very powerful now, but you might be able to surpass him in the future. Besides, if you''re really interested in him, you can recover your strength a little before going to find him." "Why do you have to look so despondent? It''s not the end of the world, is it, Queen Medusa?" Chapter 313 The Primordial Sea Medusa was silent. She did not know how Yinguan Luoying had found her. "I think you don''t know how strong Yuchi is right now. Do you actually think you can surpass him?" Medusa asked. Yinguan Luoying smiled. "I do know. He''s the one who killed that City Lord, and has reached the Dao heart realm." Medusa looked at the rxed manner in which Yinguan Luoying spoke. She was a little puzzled. As the snow slowly fell from the sky, she asked suspiciously, "Since you know that he has reached the Dao heart realm, do you think that you''ll also be able to reach the Dao heart realm yourself someday?" "Yes," she replied calmly. Medusa, on the other hand, was helpless. "You don''t believe me?" Medusa nodded with certainty. "I think you just don''t know how terrifying the Dao heart realm is." "Even back then Dao heart realm cultivators were rare, and anyone who could reach that realm was a first-ss expert." "In the present, the Dao heart realm represents the pinnacle of cultivation." "So yes, I definitely don''t believe that you can reach the Dao heart realm." Was there something wrong with Yinguan Luoying''s brain? Why was she so delusional? Yinguan Luoying suddenly asked, "How about we make a bet?" "If I can reach the Dao realm in the future, then you will be my woman." "Since you don''t dare to pursue Yuchi, then you might as well be my woman. We can also live together happily ever after." Medusa''s face turned slightly red as she looked at Yinguan Luoying and said angrily, "You idiot." "Coward," Yinguan Luoyingughed. Medusa stood up. "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''m afraid of being contaminated by your idiocy. I''m leaving." "Wait for me," Yinguan Luoying replied as she chased after her. She was all smiles. "Let''s work together! As the dark forces from the ancient era, we''ll join forces and defeat the great demon king Yuchi!" "Let''s unite all of the ancient era experts of the world!" "Defeat Yuchi!" ¡­ Elsewhere, Cofuran had finally figured out the route to the primordial sea. They would arrive in less than a day. At this moment, she was briefing Yuchi on what the primordial sea was. "Yuchi, what kind of ce do you think the primordial sea is?" "The origin of life," Yuchi replied without hesitation. This was Yuchi''s understanding of the ocean and the seas in his previous life. It was the origin of life. Everything originated from the ocean and the seas. However, Yuchi had never seen an ocean or a sea in his previous life. He lived in the city, so his understanding of such ces was limited to what he read on the inte. Godzi nodded. "That''s amon perception. There are all kinds of unique lifeforms and fish in the ocean, and it always makes people feel a sense of novelty." "However, the primordial sea is the exact opposite of that conventional perception." "You can think of the primordial sea as a ck hole. It essentially devours instead of creates. Under such circumstances, the primordial sea will never give birth to any creatures. In the deepest part of the primordial sea is the main culprit of all this, the sea hearts." "These sea hearts are like Dao hearts, and represent the existence of the primordial sea. In that sense, the primordial sea is no longer controlled by the Heavenly Dao, but by the sea hearts. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao has no way of creating living beings in the primordial sea." "If you can obtain a sea heart, it''ll be very useful to your cultivation. Also, by taking away the sea heart, you''ll be able to turn the primordial sea into a regr sea." "It looks like the divine flowers you encountered in the Moon Goddess Sea. Oh, in addition, don''t underestimate your ability to summon the divine flowers." "That''s not something derived from the Heavenly Dao. If you really turn into the Moon Goddess Faros one day, you''ll discover that this world is far moreplicated than you think." "When that day reallyes, I hope that your Dao heart can withstand it. Otherwise, you''ll have to return to the sea of spacetime with me." Chapter 314 So Thats How It Is Cofuran exined many things about the primordial sea to Yuchi, and he gained insight into what it was from her exnation. The essence of the primordial sea was the sea hearts. If a sea possessed a sea heart, it was categorized as a primordial sea. The reason why it was called as such, was because itcked any life or living beings, and would always be in a state of deathly stillness. On the other hand, the sea heart was like a Dao heart without a soul. One''s Dao heart was formed based on one''s personality and soul. The sea heart was naturally the same, except that itcked both. If he could obtain a sea heart, it would greatly increase his strength. At the same time, it would also increase hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao. Yuchi would also be able to obtain some true Dao heart skills from the sea heart. The power of these skills would far exceed all of his current skills, excluding the ability to summon divine flowers. ¡­ One dayter. Yuchi arrived at the peak of a tall mountain. Standing on the highest point on the mountain, he had a bird''s eye view of the primordial sea in front of him. It looked simr to a crescent bay and, at the edge of the primordial sea, there was actually a city, which seemed to be marked with strange religious-looking symbols. This matter was a little strange. He squinted his eyes and focused on the city. Inside, he could see many fox-like creatures. However, they had human forms, and were multicolored. He saw white, yellow, red, and many other color variants. They also walked on two feet, and wore clothes that made them look even more human-like. Of course, such a scene was not unusual in this world that was full of myriad races. Yuchi had encountered plenty of strange creatures among the myriad races. However, this was the primordial sea. Why were there so many creatures around the primordial sea? What was the purpose of them gathering here? It was very strange. There were no living creatures in the primordial sea, and the primordial sea would greatly reduce the vitality of the surrounding creatures, reducing their lifespan. Cofuran was also quite surprised. "I can''t understand why this race exists here. Can''t they feel that this ce is harming them?" "It''s strange." Yue Hanjiang had already grown to a height of 1.4 meters by now. She was now standing next to Yuchi, holding his arm. "Master, I can already feel how dangerous this ce is." There should not have been any ordinary creatures in this ce. Furthermore, these creatures have not reached the Dao realm, so they have no way to resist the devouring power of the primordial sea. "Are they not afraid of death?" Yuchi stood there motionless. He did not directly answer his disciple''s question. Instead, he turned to Cofuran and asked, "Where is the sea heart? Is it at the bottom of the sea? I''ll just go straight there if that''s the case." Yuchi had no intention of interacting with this race. After he obtained the sea heart, he would leave. He was but a mere traveler of the world. Cofuran exined, "The sea heart is essentially a dao heart. Because it is not bound to any soul, it is rtively difficult to find. It is just like the Heavenly Dao itself, which does not have any unique characteristics." "You have to carefully sense your surroundings for it. If the Dao aura is rtively thin somewhere, or is attracted in one direction, that''s likely the direction in which it is." "Once you find its exact location, you''ll have to infuse an immense amount of Dao aura into it, then it will show up." "Sea hearts have different forms. It can be an underwater pce, it can be a fish, or even a beam of light. Anything and everything can be a sea heart. Yuchi sort of understood. Yue Hanjiang suddenly chimed in, "Sister Cofuran, am I a sea heart with a soul then?" Yuchi immediately turned to look at Yue Hanjiang. Cofuran also looked at Yue Hanjiang in surprise. Yue Hanjiang, on the other hand, was grinning with curiosity. "Yes, in a sense. The sea heart is just a name though, so you don''t have to call yourself that. Besides, you have a soul. That''s why you''re so special." Yue Hanjiang was even more curious. "What about my name? Who gave me my name? I remember that my name wasn''t given to me by Master." Yue Hanjiang knew nothing about what had happened when she was young, especially when she was still a baby. She could not remember the details at all. All she could remember was that one day she opened her eyes and saw Yuchi sitting quietly on the shore. However, somehow, she knew her own name. "Your name was given by the Heavenly Dao. Also, it chose that name because it was something your master liked and was attached to, so that he would raise you.. "Oh! " Yue Hanjiang was enlightened. "So, master, you like Hanjiang?" "I do." Yuchi also nodded after some thought. "I fished in Hanjiang for many years, so I have a deep impression of that ce." "Still, I didn''t expect your name to have been chosen because of this." The Heavenly Dao was really quite amazing to have been able to decide such things. Then, just as Yuchi was about to head towards the primordial sea, a rustling sound came from the forest behind him. Two figures walked out. Two fox n mountain guards. When they saw Yuchi and a little girl appear here, they simply could not believe their eyes. This ce was patrolled heavily, so how could someone just walk in without anyone knowing? Who were these two people? Chapter 315 Mysterious People "Who are you people? What business do you have with our fox race? Are you friend or foe?" After spotting Yuchi, one of the patrolling guards immediately questioned him. The spear in his hand was directed at Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang. From his stance, it was obvious that he was very afraid of these two uninvited guests. Yuchi turned around and disyed a kind smile. "I''ve just arrived here, so you have my apologies for disturbing you. I''m just passing by and will be leaving soon. Don''t be nervous, I don''t have any ill intentions towards your race." The guards obviously did not believe him. The area in which their race was residing was hidden and remote. For hundreds of years, no one hade here. How could it be a coincidence that an outsider had suddenly arrived? One of the guards immediately motioned for hispanion to slowly encircle Yuchi with him. The two of them felt like they were facing a great enemy. They slowly moved toward Yuchi, spears in hand. At the same time, they said to Yuchi, "Your simple exnation does not convince us. Pleasee back with us. Once we are sure that you are just passing by, we will definitely let you go. Otherwise, please don''t me us for being impolite." Yuchi sighed. This was troublesome. It was really troublesome. Therefore, he simply left. To the two guards, it was as if he had vanished instantly. They rubbed their eyes. "What''s going on? How did those two people just disappear?" "Did we encounter a ghost in broad daylight?" "Or were they so powerful that we couldn''t even track their movements?" Then... One of the guards blew the bugle hanging on his waist. Hearing the sound of the bugle, the fox race citizens in the city were momentarily confused. Then, they immediately started moving, as if preparing to face a great enemy. ¡­ Outside Sky City, many people were still looking at the traces left behind in the battle between Yuchi and the City. They believed that looking at the traces of battle would increase theirprehension of the Heavenly Dao. The cultivators here, the weakest of which were first-grade Dao realm cultivators, were all meditating on the traces of the battle without interfering with each other. However, at this moment. Two figures appeared. A man and a woman. The man was about 1.2 meters tall, and the woman was 1.4 meters tall. Although short, the man and the woman were clearly not ordinary people. The man''s body was extremely well-proportioned, a standard human appearance. His eyes were extremely narrow and pointed upwards, within which hid a red pupil. In addition, the man''s earlobes were extremelyrge, about the size of his palm. There was a hole in the earlobe, from which hung a beautiful flower pendant. Furthermore, his skin was extremely pale. Both him and the woman were wearing bright red clothes that were inscribed withplex golden symbols. The woman''s figure was even more unique. The diameter of her waist was only about 10 centimeters, and there were many golden ribbons on the back of her neck, which kind of looked like a huge golden flower. There were many red patterns on her neck that looked like red flowers, and her facial features were simr to that of the man''s. The strange feeling they exuded seemed to indicate their extraordinary origins. The members of the myriad races present could tell that they were not to be messed with. As soon as the two of them appeared, everyone became silent. No one dared to discuss who these two people were, and only spected inwardly as to their identities. "I''ll go ask. Please wait here for a moment," the man said to the woman. "Okay." The woman nodded. The man came to a member of the myriad of races and asked, "May I ask what happened here? Could you please tell me?" As the man spoke, there was a small box in his hand, within which there was a very bright jewel. This jewel was not an ordinary item. It was a mineral that could greatly increase one''s cultivation. When that person saw the jewel, his eyes lit up. He immediately told the man what had happened, and the man smiled and gave the box to him. By the time the man returned to the woman''s side after asking a few more people questions, the woman had already ced her palm on one of the stone spikes left behind from the battle. Her eyes were slightly intoxicated. "I can sense his presence. He has just broken through to the Dao heart realm, yet already possesses such strength. Inviting him to join us will be a wise decision." "How about it? Did you find out where he is?" she asked softly. Chapter 316 Gu Changheng And Gu Yushen The man''s name was Gu Changheng, and the woman''s name was Gu Yushen. After Gu Changheng asked about Yuchi and the battle, he was a little confused as to how the fight had even taken ce. Sure, the City Lord was a half-step Dao heart realm cultivator, but that was meaningless in the fact of an actual Dao heart realm cultivator. Yuchi, as a Dao heart realm cultivator, would be clearly aware of this. Therefore, the conflict had definitely been instigated by the City Lord? Why had the City Lord deluded himself into thinking that he couldpete with a Dao heart realm cultivator? There was clearly no chance of winning. He was brought back to his senses by Gu Yushen''s question. "These people don''t know where he''s gone, but perhaps those from Sky City might know." Gu Yushen''s fiery eyes were filled with many different emotions when she heard this. After some thought, she asked, "Do you think this man called Yuchi will choose to face it with us?" Gu Changheng did not answer Gu Yushen''s question directly. They did not know what kind of person Yuchi was, nor what he looked like. All they could determine was that he was a bona fide Dao heart realm cultivator. He turned and nced at the cultivators trying to glean insights from the traces of the battle, and shook his head. It was futile. They might glean something from traces of Adrian''s attacks, but not Yuchi''s. Yuchi''s attacks were derived from his own Dao heart, and had no rtion whatsoever to the Heavenly Dao. These people were just wasting their time. As Gu Changheng flew up, he said, "We don''t know what kind of person he is. After all, Dao heart realm cultivators are all somewhat entric. Still, I think there''s still a 90% chance of him epting if we invite him cordially." "90%? That probability is a little high." Gu Yushen smiled faintly. Gu Changheng was Gu Yushen''s disciple, and their rtionship was simr to that between Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang. Yes¡­ Gu Changheng was another jinx. There was more than one jinx in the world, and different jinxes were distributed in different regions, like the Tiandu division branches. Of course,pared to the 100,000-mile radius of each Tiandu division region, jinxes were far more sparsely and randomly distributed. "Say," Gu Yushen said, "Do you think I can beat him into submission if I can''t convince him?" "He would make a good servant." A servant? Gu Changheng was a little surprised. Even he could notprehend how his master thought sometimes. He mulled the question over. His master had fought tens of thousands of times, but had never been defeated. Although he should be 100% confident, he knew that the world was full of mysteries, especially once one reached the Dao heart realm. Although Yuchi seemed to have just reached the Dao heart realm, hisprehension of the Dao heart realm was already quite impressive. Still, it did not seem that Yuchi had created any skills. His attacks here had been simple and straightforward ones. Thus, he replied ordingly, "I think Yuchi will be wise enough to join, especially after Master shows off some of her strength. If not, then I guess he should be satisfied with the identity of a servant." Hearing this, Gu Yushenughed. Although being ttered was nice, the source of her confidence was her own strength. Gu Changheng looked at his master''s carefree smile and was a little dazed. It had been a long time since he had seen his master so happy. It seemed that she was really looking forward to meeting Yuchi. Chapter 317 Pointless Arguments Sky City. The current situation in Sky City was as expected. After the City Lord died, all order copsed. Many people were secretly fighting for the position of city lord. There was a huge crack in the middle of Sky City. It was as if Sky City had been cut in two by someone. Originally, there were many races living in Sky City, but most of them were either dead, injured, or had fled. The chaos caused many races to turn on each other. Right now, the two most powerful people in Sky City were staring at each other. Behind each of them were a number of races. In Sky City, there were now two remaining factions, who were now in discussion in this conference room. Both sides believed that they were the ones qualified to rece the City Lord. One side talked about how closely they worked with the previous City Lord, while the other side talked about how they had run Sky City while the City Lord was recuperating. One side even imed to be his rtives. In any case, both of them would not back down, and were in a heated argument. The truth of the matter was that neither side had bothered to help Adrian when he was fighting Yuchi, and neither side had bothered to pursue Yuchi to take revenge. It was all prettyughable really. Furthermore, they were terrified of the possibility that Yuchi would suddenly return to Sky City to take the position of Sky City. All of this was witnessed by Gu Changheng, who was outside. These people were fighting with their words, but did not dare to take action physically. He found it quite ridiculous. "It seems that the City Lord was targeting Yuchi''s jinx." "That''s how they ended up fighting, if it can even be called that." Gu Changheng also remembered that he had simr experiences in the past. Gu Yushen had kept him safe on multiple asions. She was really his benefactor. "I will definitely do my best for Master, even in death." As the two sides continued to bicker, Gu Changheng helplessly made his presence known. "I''m sorry for disturbing you while you''re dividing Sky City." "I am Gu Changheng, and I hail from a distant ce. I just wanted to ask if you knew where Senior Yuchi went." "We''ll reward you handsomely for the information." However, his polite question was taken poorly. "Who do you think you are?" "How dare you act like this in Sky City?" "Get out of here right now, or we''ll kill you right now!" One of the men angrily mmed the table and stood up, brandishing his saber in Gu Changheng''s direction. "I was just asking a simple question," Gu Changheng said. "Send my regards to your dead mother, you wuss," the man said. That enraged Gu Changheng. A de had appeared in his hand at some point, which was held between his index and middle fingers as he charged forward. Before the man could react, his fist had alreadynded on the man''s face, causing it to cave in. The de had also punctured a hole in his face, causing all manner of matter to spray all over the room. Then, he threw a backhand punch, and the de separated the man''s head from his neck, and a brief wave of his hand sent the man''s body flying through the sky over the horizon. Gu Changheng beckoned with his finger. "Since you boorish people dared to insult me,e at me together." "Let''s see if you can walk your talk." The people in the room instantly knew that they had encountered an expert. However, the current situation did not allow them any other options. More than a dozen people stood up in an instant. They immediately pulled out their weapons andmunicated with each other with their eyes. There was only one person on the other side, while they had ten people. They would temporarily put aside their differences and attack Gu Changheng together. Chapter 318 What Kind Of Person Do You Think Yuchi Is? "Kill!" With a loud roar, they charged toward Gu Changheng! Gu Changheng chuckled as his body erupted with violent energy. A vertical sh! One opponent was split into two! Then he swung it to the right, slicing another man and his weapon in two. He picked up the hilt end of his enemy''s broken weapon and hurled it, lodging it into someone''s face. To seal the deal, he smashed his fist into the hilt to drive it home. Bang! There was a loud explosion, and all sorts of gray matter sshed everything. It was a massacre! When he got down to thest attacker, whose weapon had already ttered to the ground, he asked lightly, "Is that it?" Then, step by step, he glided over to thest man. ''Damn it!'' ''Why did they meet this kind devil out of nowhere?'' However, his thoughts were cut short when Gu Changheng pulled his head out together with his spine. Countless des suddenly materialized around Gu Changheng, and quickly killed all of the onlookers in the room, leaving just one trembling child, who was a servant. The child looked at the pieces of flesh and blood on the ground in front of him. He did not dare to make a sound at all and covered his mouth with his arms. He used the body parts on the ground to cover his body. Tears were already flowing out of his eyes uncontrobly. He was so scared that he had wet himself. How could someone be so powerful What kind of person was he? The child''s mind was in a daze. Was this a friend of the person who had killed the City Lord? Gu Changheng glided over the child''s side, took out a treasure box from his sleeve, and showed the child the treasure within. His tone was quite kind, as if he had not just killed so many people. "From today onward, you are the City Lord of Sky City." "Now that you''re the City Lord, can you tell me where Yuchi is or how to find him?" The child looked at Gu Changheng nervously. It was obvious that he was still terrified. As such, Gu Changheng used his Dao aura to calm the child down. "Senior, we really don''t know where Senior Yuchi went. We only know that after Senior Yuchi killed the City Lord, he left." "We don''t know where he is headed to either. However, we heard from the people of the Tiandu division that Senior Yuchi is quite close to the angel race, so you can probably ask them about it." Gu Changheng was satisfied. If he had known earlier, he would have done this long ago. Why did he have to waste time with others? Still, killing those people made him happy. At least he knew where he was headed to next. However, just as Gu Changheng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at the little boy in the corner, who was holding the treasure box, and asked "By the way, what kind of person do you think this Senior Yuchi is?" The little boy was stunned when he heard that. Then, a look of joy appeared on his face. "I feel that Senior Yuchi is a very, very formidable expert, and is someone very worthy of respect." "If he hadn''t killed the City Lord..." "Then I would be imprisoned in Sky City for the rest of my life. After Senior Yuchi killed the City Lord, he didn''t even bother taking any of the treasures here, much less the position of City Lord." "If I can be someone as powerful as Senior Yuchi in the future, I will definitely emte his character!" Gu Changheng was also quite surprised. The feeling Yuchi inspired in this kid was not fear, but respect? "What''s your name?" Gu Changheng asked after some thought. "I''m Yuan," the little boy replied instantly. The little boy did not seem to be rted to humans. He was simr to the goblins in fantasy stories. He was very short, and he had dark green skin. "Alright then. When I find Senior Yuchi, I will tell him about you." "Who knows? You might even be able to be his disciple one day." "In the meantime, work hard and live well. Make Sky City prosperous again." "I''ve left a trace of my power in your body. If anyone tries to harm you, I''ll know." Gu Changheng patted the little boy''s shoulder. Then, he flew away into the horizon, leaving the bloody scene behind. The little boy finally came back to his senses. He immediately felt a little vexed. He had not gotten the man''s name. Chapter 319 Cultivating Little Animals! On the primordial sea, Yuchi and Hanjiang were on a boat. As usual, he was fishing. It had been a year since he arrived here, and he had been separated from Yu Shengyun this entire time. He had built this small boat, which was only about 5 meters in length. There was a simple cabin at the back of the boat, where they slept. Yuchi felt like an actual fisherman, sitting on the bow of the boat and fishing peacefully. There was an indescribable sense of leisure in fishing, and he was enjoying his current life very much. This particr primordial sea was called the Ancient God Sea, a name which had been coined by the fox race. Based on their legends, there was a god in this ocean, and this god was the ancestor of their fox race. Therefore, they believed that living here would grant them their ancestor''s protection. Incidentally, this information had been gathered by Cofuran, who seemed particrly interested in the fox race, and why they were here. Now, she finally knew. It turned out that the primordial sea had a natural suppressive effect on many dangerous demons and monsters, which kept them away, and allowed the fox race to live in rtive peace. As for the fact that their lifespans would be shortened under such circumstances, that was not within their consideration. They believed that it was because their fox race was cursed. A visible danger was a danger, while an invisible danger was not a danger. In any case, this had nothing to do with Yuchi, who was searching for the sea heart of this primordial sea. To find it, he had to slowly sense the flow of the Heavenly Dao to deduce its location, after which he had to infuse his Dao aura into it to reveal its true appearance. It sounded simple enough, but finding it was the tedious part. As a soulless Dao heart, it simply blended in with its surroundings. There was no way to rush things. That was why Yuchi was drifting along in this small boat, slowly searching the depths of the Ancient God Sea. As it so happened, as a primordial sea, the Ancient God Sea had no living beings, either in the past or present. Therefore, Yuchi could not actually fish, and was only doing so out of habit. Instead, he used this time to sort out his Dao heart. He wanted to create his own skills; ones that were aligned to his Deathmatch Dao heart. He focused his mind. Right now, in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, there were many, many little rabbits and small animals. These little rabbits and animals looked harmless, but in fact, they were all the manifestations of Yuchi''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao. Before the Dao heart realm, these little animals were harmless and useless, but now it was different. These little rabbits were cultivating! Inside his sea of consciousness, under the watchful eye of the mountain and the illumination of the ck gilded sun in the sky, the little animals shone with a golden divine glow. They were like Yuchi''s avatars, which had independent thoughts as they explored different insights. Currently, these little animals were trying to make a breakthrough in different ways. In essence, they were helping Yuchi find a way forward. As long as they discovered something viable, his main body would pursue the actual thing relentlessly. This was a very smart move. Alone, he might not be able to achieve much within a short period, but with this many independent avatars, however weak each one might be, he would be able to chart his way forward. There were more than 10,000 animals in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness! "Thinking back, those two women could have made use of their presence in your sea of consciousness to glean insights from your cultivation. Sadly, that opportunity has now passed them by." The one who spoke was naturally Cofuran. "Still, it probably helped them inadvertently. Perhaps one day they will realize this." Cofuran could easily enter and exit Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. Chapter 320 Hellfire Dance Reborn! Yuchi simply smiled at her words. Although the women had discovered the existence of these animals, they had no idea what their purpose was, other than decoration. In fact, how could these animals be naturally formed? These were all formed from wisps of Yuchi''s spiritual sense. These were the benefits he had reaped from the sufferings of the past. Unless one had an extremely powerful spiritual sense, it was impossible to form this many animals with independent thoughts. Had he not suffered the assault of so many demons and ghosts in his sea of consciousness, his spiritual sense would never have be this strong. At this point, Cofuran could already sense that Yuchi had finally gained a basic understanding of the Dao heart realm. "He''s finally going to condense his own Deathmatch skill." "I wonder what this skill will look like?" "I''m looking forward to it." Cofuran looked at the unique sitting posture of a little white bear, as she smiled brightly. These things were a little cute. Then... During the cultivation of these little white rabbits and little bears, a shadow appeared in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. This shadow was Yuchi''s incarnation of his main body. "What''s wrong?" "Are you worried about my presence here?" Cofuran asked deliberately. "These are all your worshipers," Yuchi replied. "Huh?" When she saw the teasing look in Yuchi''s eyes, she helplessly punched him in the arm. Yuchi stared at the small animals in front of him. He felt a natural intimacy with these little animals, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Then, he slowly extended his right hand, clenching it slowly. Five different powers gathered on five different fingertips. A wisp of fire gradually condensed on his palm, which was unstable at first. However, as Yuchi continued to focus intently, the five powers jumped into the mes, creating a multicolored me. The innermost color was blue. The middleyer was white. Beyond the white was pure gold. It bloomed like a pretty flower. "It''s done!" Yuchi''s eyes revealed a trace of joy. This wisp of me was a variant of the Hellfire Dance skill. It was a type of fire from another dimension. "The Hellfire Dance skill apanied me for so many years. Now, it''s been reborn in my hands." "It took me three years toplete, but I haven''t mastered it yet." "Still, it is gratifying to have finally created my first Dao heart realm skill,"Yuchi muttered to himself as he looked at the me in a trance. Cofuran was quite surprised. Creating a Dao heart realm skill in three years was incredibly fast! "Do you know that other Dao heart realm cultivators take hundreds or even thousands of years to create their first Dao heart realm skill?" "You should be more self-aware of how unique you are!" "You''re asking for a beating!" Cofuran said helplessly. Yuchi was really strong. Even though she was not sure what the level of his skill was she was still very confident in him. After all, it was a bona fide Dao heart realm skill. ? Yuchi smiled. It seemed that the pain he had suffered before was worth it. After recovering from her shock, she also praised him in a calm tone. "I have to say that you, Yuchi, were quite smart to create so many avatars like that." "These little animals will serve you well in the future, and things will only get better as their number continues to increase." Things were just as Cofuran had said. These living beings were cultivating through Yuchi''s Deathmatch Dao heart, and would create many interesting things given time. Still, as amazing as it was, this was a feat that only he could achieve. Now, the little animals were all running toward Yuchi to celebrate his achievement. All kinds of small animals were running toward Yuchi. There were many animals flying in the sky. There were red-crowned cranes, colorful birds, and many beautiful butterflies. There were also many animals running on the ground. Most of them were little rabbits, little bears, and all breeds of cats and dogs. There were all kinds of fish in the water. All of these things came from Yuchi''s own memories and experiences. It was a joyous and harmonious scene. While Yuchi was sitting on the mountain and rxing with these small animals, a flying ship appeared in the sky above the Ancient God Sea. Cofuran said, "It seems that your period of peace hase to an end. Someone is here to cause you trouble." Chapter 321 The Flying Ship The weather above the Ancient God Sea was very good. There were few clouds, and it was a sunny day. This made it all the easier to spot the huge flying ship, which was more than 30 kilometers long and shaped like a cigar. There were even building-like structures on the flying ship! It was an awe-inspiring sight. If one looked up from beneath, it was as if a mountain range was hanging overhead. In fact, this airship belonged to a race, who were refugees. Their home and territory had been destroyed due to some special circumstances, so they had fled here. They were searching for a rtively safe area in which they could slowly develop again. It would be best if there were no outsiders in this area. Judging from the current situation, this unknown sea seemed to be a pretty good ce to do that. Aboard this 30-kilometer-long flying ship, there were a total of 9.2 million people, which far surpassed the actual capacity of the ship. However, emergencies did not allow them to make the necessary arrangements to providefort. They were in survival mode. Many people were standing behind the railings of the ship, looking down at the Ancient God Sea with hope and anticipation. "I think this ce is very good. No one will disturb us here, and we can slowly recover our strength." "That''s right. Once we''ve fully recovered, we''ll teach those people just how terrifying we are." Then, they spotted a fishing boat floating on the surface of the sea, which piqued their curiosity. "There''s a fishing boat there. Come and take a look." "Does this mean that there are people living around here?" "There''s a man sitting at the bow of the fishing boat and fishing." "He seems to be enjoying himself." "He should be the native of this area, right?" Theyughed rxedly. The feeling of standing above others and looking down on them was quite satisfying. It made them feel superior. Finally, when the flying ship arrived above the small boat, it cast a wide shadow over the boat. From below, it almost seemed as if night had descended. Yuchi raised his head and looked at the flying ship. Then, on the edge of the airship, there were many people who were throwing stones at him to interrupt his fishing, creating ripples on the surface of the sea where the stonesnded. It was not only stones, but all kinds of garbage and scraps. The water in his surroundings became dirty. However, all of this did not have any effect on Yuchi as he continued hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao. To the onlookers, it seemed that he was still fishing happily. In any case, it was like a bunch of ants trying to threaten an elephant. Yuchi did not feel angry. On the contrary, he wanted tough. It seemed that the world was still the same. ¡­ Cofuran stood by Yuchi''s side, ignoring what was going on around them. She was still stunned by the fact that Yuchi had created his own skill so quickly. "If I ask you to teach me that Dao heart skill, you won''t refuse, right?" Because she had suffered grievous injuries while dragging Yuchi out of the sea of spacetime back then, she no longer had any way of creating her own techniques. She had to rely on Yuchi for this, as they were intricately connected in that sense, which was how she had used all of his skills back then. Yuchiughed. "You''re actually being so polite and asking me this time. It''s kinda cute." "I was just asking to be nice and to see what you would say!" "I''m going to ignore you now!" "I''ll figure out how to use it myself!" "Hmph!" She promptly returned to the fishing rod. Yuchi smiled and shook his head. It seemed that her attitude toward him was improving. ¡­ "Don''t keep throwing stones at people. It''s very impolite, do you know that?" "If you guys hurt someone, we''ll have to apologize to them." "After all, we''re new here, so we shouldn''t bully the natives." "Hahaha!" Everyone wasughing. "Yes, we have to give the weak the right to live. Otherwise, wouldn''t we be too cruel?" They had a strong sense of confidence and pride in their own strength, and the strength of their own race. Chapter 322 The Dragon-Phoenix Race "I''ll go down and ask him and see which race he''s from and where their territory is." "Perhaps their territory will soon be ours. Hahaha!" One of the men who had a rtively high status in the race decided to act. To them, this area was really not bad. It was surrounded by mountains and the sea. The weather was quite good. Since there was a sea, there would be a constant source of food. When the others heard this man''s words, they alsoughed. They had note here by chance. Instead, they had followed the traces of living beings, and that Yuchi''s presence here merely confirmed their conjectures. Shortly, they would search the shores around the Ancient God Sea for signs of native civilizations. "Alright, alright. Since you''re so gung-ho about it, you can go down and ask. But you have to be careful." "Although this ce is very remote, we cannot discount the odds of powerful experts being present here." "You should first inquire about the other party''s strength." "Don''t start a fight for no reason." "We''re not in the position to start a major war." "Of course, if the other party is hostile, then we can take the appropriate actions. I think you know what needs to be done." The person who spoke was the n leader of this race. When the man heard this, he immediately acknowledged the n leader''s instructions. He smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, n leader. I will bring an offer of peace, but also a threat of war." "If all goes well, we should be able to secure a footing here. If not, then we''ll have to take it by force." Although their race was forced to leave their home, it was not because of a war between races. It was because of the extremely bad weather in their home, which could harm even Dao realm cultivators. Under such circumstances, they were forced to leave their home. Furthermore, this particr race was quite notorious, and those who had heard of them would loathe to offer them assistance. In fact, many of them would much rather kick them while they were down and out. Therefore, under such circumstances, this race was forced to flee elsewhere to find a ce to hide and recover their strength, after which they would return and punish those who had hindered them. The strongest among this race was their n leader, who was a third-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. He was also a former chief of the Tiandu division branch in that region. In addition to the n leader, there were a total of five Dao essence realm cultivators, and more than 300 Dao realm cultivators. They were the dragon-phoenix race. One-third human, one-third phoenix, one-third dragon. They had fire-colored wings on their backs and dragon scales, but had human form. However, they neither had the majesty of phoenixes, nor the dignity of the dragons. Theirbination did not give people a good feeling. In terms of aesthetics, it was difficult for such a race to have a good reputation. As the man floated down with a smile on his face, the other members of the race watched attentively. "Brothers and sisters, in what way do you think this person will die in his hands?" "I don''t know, but he definitely won''t have a good ending." When these words were spoken, the crowd burst intoughter. In the process of fleeing, the dragon-phoenix race had encountered many wanderers. They were even more cruel than the pirates of Sky City. Killing was a form of entertainment to them. At the rear section of the flying ship, there were many corpses tied up with ropes. These dried-up corpses probably numbered in the tens of thousands, and served as a source of food for the upants of the flying ship. These people also ate other races. They believed that they could gain power by devouring the flesh and blood of other races. Next to the fishing boat, the man had already arrived. He looked at Yuchi and spoke in a very bright voice, "Hello, friend. We happened to pass by this ce. May I know the name of this ce?" Chapter 323 Changing Tacks The man spoke politely, but his tone was arrogant. While this person was speaking, he was also sizing up Yuchi, who was still sitting at the bow of the boat and fishing. When he realized that Yuchi did not seem to exude any Dao aura whatsoever, a twisted smile appeared on his face. Yuchi, on the other hand,pletely ignored him. He did not care about this person''s existence or his purpose. Originally, he was prepared to leave this ce with Hanjiang to avoid the conflict. He was tired of dealing with these people. However, shortly after, he realized that this situation would repeat itself no matter where he went. Whether it was the pirates from Sky City, or these random people, things would never change. What he could change was his attitude. ''I should learn from Cofuran. Instead of being annoyed by all of this, I should just go with the flow and find whatever fun I can in it.'' ''It should make my life a little more interesting.'' Thinking this, Yuchi''s expression changed. He still had a very calm appearance, but he introduced in a rather amiable tone, "This ce is called Ancient God sea. As for the other stuff, I''m afraid I don''t know much. I''m not a native of this ce." After he finished, Yuchi turned to continue fishing. Although he had not caught a single fish in the past twelve months, and he had not even seen any fish, the feeling of holding a fishing rod and sitting by the sea made him veryfortable. The man frowned a little after hearing that, and his eyes disyed a hint of curiosity. He thought, ''This guy is really interesting. Does he think I''m an idiot?'' ''Does he not see the huge flying ship in the sky?'' ''Under such circumstances, he still pretended to be a foreigner.'' ''He''s just an ordinary person, so there''s no way he traveled here from afar.'' It was really a joke. Indeed, there was nock of fools in this world. ''If he had told me the situation, I might have been lenient and spared his life. But now, brother, don''t me me for not showing mercy.'' Still, although this person was very weak, and even though he was also an inexplicable fool, there might be some stronger people in his race, so there was no rush to kill him. He still had to figure out how strong the race behind him was. After seeing Yuchi''s fishing rod and the way Yuchi was fishing, the man showed no intention of leaving. Instead, he looked at Yuchi and said with doubt, "Friend, you''re fishing here, but I don''t see the hook or bait." Yuchi''s current fishing rod only had a faintly visible line. There was no hook at the end of the line, nor any bait at the end of the line. Could he catch a fish like this? How could that be possible? Yuchi squeezed out a smile that he had not seen for a long time. "Although there is no hook or bait, there will still be all kinds of prey." From Yue Hanjiang''s point of view, she found those words rather interesting. His master''s meaning was very obvious. He did not even use a hook or bait when he was fishing, yet these random people got hooked and came up to him anyway. Were they not the prey? The man cursed Yuchi under his breath for being so pretentious. Then, he asked Yuchi, "Friend, do you have something on your mind?" "If you tell me, I might be able to help you." "How about this? You can take us directly to your race." "We came here in peace, so we''d like to work things out with the races nearby." "You should stop fishing. You''re really not going to catch anything here like this. We''ve got delicious food on the flying ship, so why not join us up there and let us send you home." "Just look at our flying ship. Doesn''t it look magnificent? Riding on it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." This man was really very proud. Yuchi''s face still sported that same faint smile. "I''m sorry, I''m not a native of this ce. I just happened to pass by here. You can ask someone else." After the other party heard it, he believed Yuchi''s refusal to be due to fear. "So that''s how it is? Do you really think I''ll believe what you''re saying?" "I don''t know if you''ll believe me or not. But it''s the truth." "It seems like you''re really not willing to cooperate with us." "But I really am. I really am just a passerby. No matter what you ask me, I won''t be able to help." After Yuchi finished speaking, heughed, which left the man dumbfounded. Haha! This guy''s expression of disbelief was really something else! Chapter 324 Emergency Right now, Yuchi was treating the man in front of him like a child. The man then looked at Yuchi carefully. No matter how closely he examined Yuchi, thetter seemed like an ordinary person, without the slightest trace of Dao aura. In short, Yuchi was trash. Then, he zed around and spotted Yue Hanjiang sitting quietly in the small cabin of the boat. His eyes immediately lit up. The girl looked young, but seemed to have already reached the ninth grade of the Dao realm. In that case¡­ This man in front of him should be a boatman and her servant, right? It seemed that this girl was the real person-in-charge here, perhaps on an outing, or for training. After all, from the looks of it, she was currently cultivating. Yue Hanjiang was not bothered by this person''s furtive nces. She was focusedpletely on cultivating andprehending the insights provided by the Heavenly Dao. Her strength was constantly increasing. The man decided to pretend he had not noticed. He deliberately said to Yuchi, "Alright, friend. Stop pretending. Just take us to your race''s territory. This will be thest time I''ll be asking nicely." "If you still refuse, then I''m afraid I''ll have to take your refusal as an affront to our dragon-phoenix race." "You might not know how strong our race is, but if you lived in our vicinity before, you would know that we never go back on our word." "I''m only asking you nicely out of courtesy." After he finished speaking, heughed out loud. Yuchi alsoughed with him, which made for a strange scene. ¡­ Elsewhere, the presence of the flying ship had long been noticed by the fox race, whose n leader was now pacing around nervously. A year earlier, the warning bugle had already sounded, putting all of them on high alert. They had started preparing for battle, and mobilized their entire race to take up arms as soldiers. However, after a period of observation, nothing happened, and no threats or dangerous signs appeared in the vicinity. It seemed that the other party had really just happened to pass by. Thus, after three to four months of cautious observation, they rxed their guard and returned to their usual routine. However, now there was a huge flying ship above the Ancient God Sea! This was clearly a sign of impending danger! The fox race was not particrly strong, and seeing something asrge and as threatening as the giant flying ship, they were already in intense discussions as to what they would do. "We can''t just sit here and wait for our deaths!" "We have to establishmunications with the other party." "If we wait for them toe to us, or if they discover our city, it''ll be toote!" "We have to send people over to investigate." "n leader, please make the call now. Otherwise, we''ll be in great danger." The conference room was filled with voicespeting with each other to express their views on this situation. It was extremely noisy. In the end, the n leader mmed the table and issued his instructions. "There are two things we have to do now." "First, send over our Saintess to contact the other party." "Secondly, send someone to contact the ancestor. As long as the ancestores, everything will be fine!" After everyone heard this, they immediately got to work. The ancestor''s presence would give them a sense of confidence to deal with this matter. Within a short five minutes, multiple people had set off. One of them was the fox race Saintess. Her name was Hu Yiyi. Chapter 325 The Fox Races Saintess Hu Yiyi was very nervous. It had been many, many years since such major incidents had urred, but it seems that trouble came in twos. A year earlier, two uninvited guests arrived at the Ancient God Sea, and now, a giant flying ship full of people had shown up. From what they could tell, there were many powerful cultivators on the flying ship. "I''ve got to do my best to buy time. As long as the ancestor arrives, everything will be solved." She was apanied by a group of guards. As they got closer, they could see the flying ship in more detail. It seemed even more immense, and the sense of pressure and dread they felt intensified. "How did we end up running into such a powerful race while hiding here?" "Without the ancestor, we''re doomed." Hu Yiyi was extremely worried. Then, she saw something unexpected. There was a small boat floating on the surface of the Ancient God Sea. A man was sitting on the bow of the boat. Next to him was one of the members of the powerful race from the flying ship. What was going on? "Who is he and what is he doing?" More so than the powerful cultivator, Hu Yiyi was more curious about Yuchi''s identity. She turned to look at the guards behind her. The guards also shook their heads, indicating that they did not know who he was or what was going on. Everyone was extremely nervous. "I can only bite the bullet and engage them." Hu Yiyi took a deep breath and steeled herself. When Hu Yiyi and her entourage arrived, the man from the dragon-phoenix race finally shrugged his shoulders helplessly at Yuchi. "Didn''t I say that you didn''t have to hide anything from us. Just look, even though you refused to tell me what I wanted to know, your people have already arrived. Doesn''t this whole debacle make you feel awkward?" "You should stop pretending already. End this farce. Any more and you''ll be disrespecting our race. I''ll have you know that we''ll go to great lengths to protect our dignity." Why was this boatman still pretending? His people had already arrived. Was there a need? While this man was talking to Yuchi, one of the guards recognized Yuchi, and whispered to Hu Yiyi, "I seem to recall that he was the one who came to our race''s territory a year ago." Hu Yiyi clenched her fists slightly. She thought to herself, ''That makes sense, since there aren''t many people who woulde by this area. What is he doing in the Ancient God Sea? Is he looking for something? Is that a fishing rod in his hand?'' Heavens! What was going through this man''s mind? Could he not read the situation? Chapter 326 Who Are You? This idiot did not even have a hook or bait! Was he hoping that fish would simply jump into his arms? Furthermore, there were no fish in the Ancient God Sea? Hu Yiyi was feeling rather helpless. Still, this was no time for her to chide him. There was something more important to deal with, "Hello, I''m the fox race''s Saintess. Is there anything I can help you with?" The man from the dragon-phoenix race pridefully responded, "Hello, I''m Xiang Zihong!" "I''m from the dragon-phoenix race. We just happened to pass by this ce, and want to visit your race''s territory." "However, I met this person by chance, and it seems that this person doesn''t like us very much, and doesn''t want to cooperate." "From his behavior, I have a feeling that there are many more fox nsmen who share simr sentiments." After Xiang Zihong finished speaking, he looked at Hu Yiyi aggressively. Hu Yiyi remained silent. When the guards behind her heard that the other party was from the dragon-phoenix race, they could not help but feel a sense of fear. Although the fox race was hiding, they had maintained contact with the outside world. They constantly stayed up-to-date on the most dangerous races that resided within their region, and slightly beyond. The dragon-phoenix race was one such race. They knew how brutal this warlike race was, and had heard horror stories of the many people that had perished by their hands. Furthermore, because their n leader was the chief of the region''s Tiandu division, they had never been punished, and everyone was forced to ignore their atrocities. Their presence here was an absolute disaster! Hu Yiyi''s heart was in turmoil. However, it was best not to directly involve outsiders in this situation. The other party was clearly here for their fox race. Therefore, she took the opportunity to rify things. "Senior, you''ve misunderstood. This person over here really isn''t a member of our fox race. He really just is a passerby, so his words and actions have nothing to do with the fox race. As the Saintess of the fox race, I hope we can discuss things amicably. In order to facilitate this discussion, our fox race is willing to wee you into our territory." Hu Yiyi herself was a ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator, so she could tell that Yuchi was an ordinary person. Since this was the fox race''s cmity, it was best not to drag innocent passersby into it. Xiang Zihong frowned after hearing this. Could it be that what this fellow said was true? Was he really not a member of the fox race? Could it be that this fellow was really just passing by chance? This should not have happened. Why would someone who was not from the fox race be in this region? Just as Xiang Zihong was about to speak, Yuchi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said to Hu Yiyi, "Saintess, you''re finally here. I was really scared. Now that you''re here, I''m finally safe." As he said that, Yuchi even threw away the fishing rod in his hand, then looked at Hu Yiyi with a rather grateful expression. Hu Yiyi was stunned. What was going on? Why did he say those words? Was he trying to frame the fox race? Could it be... Could it be that this person was coborating with the dragon-phoenix race? Was this a trap? Hu Yiyi was very angry. "Senior Xiang Zihong, we don''t know this man at all. Look at him, he doesn''t have any of the physical characteristics of our fox race. He''s clearly trying to make things difficult for us by saying that he''s a member of our race in this situation." "Senior, please don''t listen to him." "Saintess, why won''t you acknowledge me? I was asked by you to guard this sea area. Are you going to abandon me now?" After Yuchi finished speaking, two fox ears popped out from his head, and a fox tail popped out as well. "Senior, I''m a member of the fox race," he said to Xiang Zihong. Everyone present was dumbfounded. Hu Yiyi was stunned. How could this happen? If he was a member of their fox race, how did he hide his ears and tail? None of the other fox race members could do it! Yue Hanjiang was silently apuding her master''s performance. That furry tail and ears werepletely identical to Hu Yiyi''s. Xiang Zihong, on the other hand, was confused. Was this man in front of him really a member of the fox race? He had denied it at first, and then the Saintess of the fox race had backed him up. At that point, Xiang Zihong had believed him. Yet now this person had made a U-turn and admitted to being a member of the fox race. He suddenly even showed off his fox ears and tail. What the hell was going on? Was this some sort of practical joke? Xiang Zihong turned to Hu Yiyi and said, "Are you toying with the dragon-phoenix race? How dare you do this to us! Since you don''t respect us, then don''t me us for not showing any mercy!" Hu Yiyi felt like she was about to cry. She did not even recognize Yuchi, so how could he be one of them? Why could he retract his tail? Why could he retract his ears? "Who are you?" Hu Yiyi asked Yuchi. She was on the verge of despair. Chapter 327 Im One Of You The situation at the scene was extremely awkward. Yuchi jumped down from the bow of the ship and walked on the surface of the Ancient God Sea toward Hu Yiyi. When he got close enough, he threw himself into her arms, wailing. It appeared that he was having an emotional breakdown. Hu Yiyi''s body trembled. She looked at the strange man who was half-kneeling on the sea in her arms in disbelief. "Saintess, don''t do this to me." "I will always stand on the side of our fox race." "This person doesn''t know what is good for him and was trying to get me to tell him where our territory was. He scolded me, beat me up, and even said that our fox race is trash." "Hmph, since he dared to say that, then I''ll say it now. In front of the fox race, your dragon-phoenix race is just a group of ants." Yuchi angrily gestured toward Xiang Zihong. "Saintess, you must seek justice for me and our race." "We can''t allow them to bully us like this. We have to show them who''s boss!" After Yuchi finished, he turned to Xiang Zihong and scolded him,"The fox race reigns supreme here. What right do you have to be here and make requests of us?" I''ll give you all a chance now. Leave this ce immediately. Otherwise, don''t me us for being ruthless." Deathly silence ensued. Everyone was stunned. Hu Yiyi''s face was burning red. What was wrong with this man? She did not even know him, yet he took advantage of her and forced himself into her arms. She had never seen such a shameless person. The guards were equally as confused. Why was this person harassing their Saintess? Also, was this person even a member of their race? How could he say something like that? It felt like he was dering war on an enemy! "Friend, just who are you and what do you want?" Hu Yiyi hurriedly whispered into Yuchi''s ear. Xiang Zihong, all he felt was shame and anger. He had been yed like a fool. "Fine then! Since that''s how you want to y, then there''s no longer any need for pretenses." "We were prepared to give you all an easy death, but it seems we should torture all of you before taking your territory!" Then, he grinned evilly as he hurled a ball of scarlet energy at Yuchi and Hu Yiyi. These two eyesores would be the first to go! Hu Yiyi took three or four steps back in fear, unknowingly dragging Yuchi along with her. This dragon-phoenix cultivator might have reached the Dao essence realm. She could not fathom his strength! The guards faithfully put themselves between Hu Yiyi and the attack, well aware that it would end their lives. "We''re finished." "We''re going to be killed by this person." "You..." "I shouldn''t have been worried about you." Hu Yiyi looked at Yuchi''s face with great sorrow. She had already epted her fate. However, right before it all ended, she suddenly felt her body move. As she watched in disbelief, she slowly stretched out her right hand. Then, a mysterious me appeared in her palm. The color of this me was quite special. The innermost part of the me was blue, the middle was white, and the outermostyer was golden. Hu Yiyi watched herself gesture to the guards to make way, and then the me started moving. It was watching herself in third-person in slow motion. What was going on? The me slowly floated toward Xiang Zihong. When the scarlet energy came into contact with the me, it dissipated. This Saintess was an expert! Then, he saw the me touch his body, and it immediately started spreading. Why were there golden mes on his arm? Why was his body melting away? Xiang Zihong screamed as his body started withering away from the mes. Chapter 328 Saintess, Youre So Strong The outermostyer of skin was torn off first, followed by the muscles inside, and then his bones. After that, it spread to his internal organs, and even his blood started evaporating. Not only could he feel his body being burnt to ashes, he could even feel his soul disintegrating. His miserable shrieks could be heard throughout the Ancient God Sea. Then, his life ended. ¡­ Hu Yiyi looked at her finger in disbelief. What had just happened? Was that her power? Impossible! Was she dreaming? Hu Yiyi''s face was covered in tears. She thought that she had died and gone to heaven. At this moment, Yuchi piped up, "Saintess, you''re so strong! You''re the hope of the fox race!" "You killed such a powerful person!" "I hope I''ll be as strong as you are someday." When Hu Yiyi''s guards heard Yuchi''s words, although they were still in disbelief, they came to the conclusion that there was no other exnation. After all, they had seen her create that me. "Saintess, you''re really strong." "You should have told us earlier. We were scared out of our wits." "Thank you for saving us, Saintess." The guards were extremely touched. It was hard for them to believe that they had survived that situation. When they recalled the power of that me, they felt a shiver run down their spines. ¡­ In the cabin of the fishing boat, Yue Hanjiang had witnessed the entire scene. She was quite curious. Why did her master not kill the man personally? Why did he choose to use Hu Yiyi as a vessel to do the deed? She was somewhat confused. Was her master nning something? Still, she also felt that it was more interesting this way. She looked up at the flying ship. Those people were probably pretty shocked, right? ¡­ In the sky, everyone on the flying ship was staring at the sea below in confusion and abject terror. They could not understand how Xiang Zihong had been killed. Many of them did not even see what had happened. Within the span of a few seconds, Xiang Zihong had been eradicated. "Can anyone tell me who that Saintess is?" "Why are you asking me?" "The fox race shouldn''t be this powerful. They''re just a small race hiding out here in the wilderness." "What should we do now?" After a short discussion, everyone turned their eyes to the n leader. The n leader rubbed his chin and pondered this matter for a while, then narrowed his eyes and said, "Since they are intent on starting a war with us, then there''s no other option. We have to fight!" They had to strike now. If they allowed the Saintess to grow stronger, then their race would be forced into a dead end. "Everyone, heed my orders." "Capture the Saintess!" "Then attack the fox race!" "Don''t leave a single one alive!" "Kill!" Chapter 329 Why? Just Why? The flying ship began to prepare for battle. At this moment, Hu Yiyi had yet toe back to her senses. Yuchi nced upward, and then said to Hu Yiyi in a panicked tone, "Saintess, they''re about to attack! Please release your me again!" Hearing Yuchi''s words, everyone turned to look at the flying ship. It was just like what Yuchi had said. It was obvious that an army was about to descend upon them. At the edge of the flying ship, a man could be seen standing there. The man looked down at them, clearly exuding killing intent. Furthermore, it was obvious that his killing intent and attention was focused on Hu Yiyi. It was as if Yuchi and the guards did not exist. Hu Yiyi''s heart was in a mess. How did things turn out like this? She was supposed to buy time, not incite conflict. What should she do now? Could she even use that me again? "Saintess, you''re very strong," Yuchi said. Hu Yiyi raised her head slightly to look at the man beside her. She did not know whether tough or cry as she said to Yuchi, "I''m not strong at all." "How would you know if you don''t try? You have to believe in yourself. In this situation, we have no other way out." "I''m not going to delude myself into thinking I can do anything." Feeling wronged, she reached out her hand and forcibly circted her Dao aura to imitate the formation of the me from before. Then, she was surprised to find that the mysterious tri-colored me had appeared in her hand again. Eh? Was this really her own strength? Hu Yiyi was stunned. While Hu Yiyi was staring at the tri-colored mes, the dragon-phoenix n leader and the others were already diving toward them off the flying ship. The n leader activated a skill, and the destructive power of his attack blotted out the sky. With this one attack, he was obviously nning to wipe the entire group out. Amidst the stormy waves, Hu Yiyi extended her hand toward the sky. Then, she released the me. On one side, there was a skill that blotted out the sky, and on the other side, there was a small me the size of the fist. When the two skills collided, it was obvious that size and grandeur mattered not. The me was like a ck hole, devouring and sucking in the n leader''s technique. It did all this without even flickering. The n leader was so frightened that he turned around and tried to fly back to the flying ship. He could sense a terrifying gravitation force from the me. "How can this Saintess possess such terrifying power? It''s impossible, it''s utterly impossible! How can a member of the fox race be this strong?" ncing back, he saw many of his nsmen being sucked into the mes, and they were almost instantaneously incinerated. Even the flying ship was being pulled toward the me! The flying ship groaned as its full power was activated, but its hull was rapidly melting. Tens of thousands of nsmen were dying every second. The n leader was thest to be consigned to his fate. He used all his strength to resist the gravitational force, but it was all in vain. In his final moments, he saw a small vortex appear in the three-colored me. It turned out that this was not an ordinary three-colored me. The originally blue, white, and golden mes were no longer divided intoyers. The three different colors embraced each other and spun in a spiral, creating a vortex. It was as if it was actually dancing! This was the Hellfire Dance. Why had things turned out like this? The battle with the fox race was supposed to be a foregone conclusion, but now they were all going to die in this ce. Just before thest wisp of his consciousness faded, he saw a person''s face. This person was looking at him with a rather calm gaze. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Chapter 330 Annihilation Time stopped, and the dragon-phoenix n leader locked eyes with Yuchi. It was him? Unbelievable! Next to the fishing boat, the guards were allin a state of absolute shock. They could not believe their eyes as they watched the entire dragon-phoenix race perish. The Saintess'' face was also one that was full of shock. It was clear that she was as surprised as the guards. "He did it." "It''s actually that expert!" Yes, the description matched! A human male wearing tattered clothes. It was Yuchi! The man who had killed Sky City''s City Lord! Why was this man here? Is this fate? As the shock in his heart gradually turned into sorrow, the n leader was finally swallowed by the vortex. When everything was over, the sky returned to normal. The only thing that was missing was the 30-kilometer long flying ship. Millions of people had vanished silently. Hu Yiyi''s guards slowly turned their heads and looked at Hu Yiyi with fear and respect. How was their Saintess so terrifying? She had annihted an entire race! Hu Yiyi stared at the scene in front of her in a daze. Where had this mee from? Why was it so powerful¡­ And why was she able to cast it? She looked at her palm in disbelief. "Am I really that powerful?" "Did I obtain an ancient inheritance of the fox race?" Yuchi looked at Hu Yiyi indifferently. ¡­ Within the fox race''s territory, the fox race n leader was pacing around anxiously. The scouts had identified the intruders. The dragon-phoenix race! They were notorious for being cruel and warlike. Countless people had perished at their hands. Now, he was racking his brains to figure out how the fox race would be able to survive this unprecedented disaster. Even though the fox race''s ancestor was terrifying, he did not live in their territory due to his special nature. The ancestor lived half-a-month''s journey away, and it would take an equal amount of time for the return journey. How could they stall for that much time? Will Hu Yiyi be able to do it? Could she hold out for a month? Even if they ended up inviting the dragon-phoenix race into their territory, and submitted to them, he was not sure if they would be able to restrain their murderous nature for long enough. Just as he was about to drown in his anxiety, he suddenly heard a shout from outside the door. No one knew what the person was saying. In the person''s excitement, his speech waspletely incoherent. Following this, the grand elder ran in hurriedly. Dispensing with courtesies, he said to the man, "n leader, I don''t know what happened, but their flying ship has disappeared into thin air!" The n leader was shocked. Disappeared?! The grand elder nodded frantically. "It seemed to have been attacked by something or someone, but we were too far to see what happened clearly. All we know is that it''s gone. There aren''t any traces of the dragon-phoenix race either!" After the n leader heard this, he fell into a dazed state. He then immediately rushed out of the door to the top of one of the city''s observation towers. It was real! He could no longer see the flying ship! The grand elder''s words were true! However, what had happened? This waspletely unexpected! The grand elder was now standing beside the n leader, feeling very emotional. He looked at the Ancient God Sea in the distance. "It seems that we''re safe now. Our god has protected us! Praise be to the Ancient God Sea!" The n leader nodded slowly. "Once we verify what happened, we have to pay our respects to the Ancient God Sea." At this point, he turned to the grand elder and asked, "What about the Saintess? Can you sense her aura?" "Yes," the grand elder nodded, "The Saintess is not in any danger. She''s on her way back now" The n leader really wanted to ask Hu Yiyi what had happened. Chapter 331 Disbelief And Steamed Buns The conference hall was filled with every elder of the fox race, as well as the n leader. Everyone''s eyes were on Hu Yiyi, who had barely arrived before she was whisked away into the conference room. Everyone could not wait to find out what had happened. "Saintess, what happened at the Ancient God Sea? Why has the dragon-phoenix race disappeared?" Hu Yiyi trembled. She was still uncertain as to what had happened, so she simply narrated what she had witnessed. The whole process took five minutes. By the time Hu Yiyi had finished her exnation, the room waspletely silent. Everyone was ncing at each other in confusion. It was really unimaginable! After a long time, the n leader asked in a trembling voice, "So you''re saying, Saintess, that you dealt with the dragon-phoenix race by yourself?" As he spoke, his body was trembling as well. The elders also looked at Hu Yiyi in absolute disbelief. Hu Yiyi was feeling conflicted. On the one hand, she wanted to answer affirmatively, but she herself was unsure if that power even belonged to her. "I''m not sure if that power belonged to me, but it''s true that the me appeared in my hand and that it was the thing that destroyed the dragon-phoenix race." She decided to be honest. After all, she really did not know what had happened. When everyone heard this, they became silent once more. "Alright, Saintess, please go back and rest. If there''s anything else, I''ll invite you over to discuss it." Hu Yiyi hurriedly nodded after hearing this. She was also a little tired and needed to go back to clear her mind. Her mind and emotions were in a mess. ¡­ In the conference hall, the discussion continued, and various spections appeared. "That''s impossible! We know what the Saintess is capable of. Although her level of talent isn''t bad,pared to the other Saintesses in our history, she''s nowhere close to being the best!" "This kind of thing is too unbelievable! This is the dragon-phoenix race we''re talking about here!" "We know how powerful and merciless they are! There''s no way the Saintess should have been able to handle any one of their powerful cultivators!" "There must be something we don''t know." "Did she receive the blessing of our god?" Everyone at the scene agreed that there was no usible way Hu Yiyi could have annihted the dragon-phoenix race with her own power. This meant that it had to be some sort of external power that had helped her. However, even after an extended discussion, no one could figure anything out. ¡­ "Master, there''s quite a lot of good food here." Yue Hanjiang was sitting opposite Yuchi at a table. On the table were multiple baskets of steamed buns, most of which were now empty. She kept stuffing fresh steamed buns into her mouth. Her cheeks were full, and there was an irrepressible sense of joy and satisfaction on her face. It had been a long time since she had eaten such delicious food, in fact, not since they had left the human city. This was especially so because Yu Shengyun was not apanying them. As cultivators, they did not need to eat. However, good food still gave one a sense of satisfaction. Yuchi, on the other hand, was holding a cup of tea and slowly drinking it. His eyes were quite gentle as he looked at the young girl sitting in front of him. He had really watched her grow up, and felt like a father. The Heavenly Dao truly knew how to make him feel a sense of attachment. Yue Hanjiang was the perfect daughter he could have asked for. Yuchiughed. "Eat slowly. No one''s going to snatch it from you." Yue Hanjiang used her small hands to tear open the steamed bun, revealing the delicious fillings. She took a whiff of the fillings, and then stuffed the whole bun into her mouth. Yue Hanjiang handed a steamed bun to her master. Yuchi smiled and waved his hand, saying, "You should eat more. After we leave this ce, you might not be able to eat this kind of food for a while." "Alright then, Master." Yue Hanjiang smiled sweetly, and then got to work on more steamed buns. Chapter 332 May The Ancient God Sea Protect Us Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang were here because Hu Yiyi had absent-mindedly dragged them along. Incidentally, Yuchi still had his fox ears and tail. Of course, this was also because she had noticed that Hanjiang was a ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator. She was somewhat confused as to why a weak person like Yuchi was hanging around a powerful cultivator. Still, such questions were deemed unimportant in the face of the major conundrum that revolved around the annihtion of the dragon-phoenix race. ¡­ The fox race n leader was still pondering this matter. The Saintess should have calmed down by now, right? She might have been as shocked and confused as we were just now, but hopefully she''ll be able to tell us more details now. As such, he sent for her. Shortly after, Hu Yiyi recounted the situation in greater detail. However, the n leader was still unable to glean any insights as to how this miracle had taken ce. Then, he suddenly recalled that Hu Yiyi had mentioned meeting an unfamiliar man. "Oh right, I remember you saying that there was a man and a girl at the scene?" Hu Yiyi nodded. "The man is just an ordinary person, but the girl is a ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator. They''re currently living in our territory. Incidentally, the man is a member of our fox race." The n leader pondered for a moment before asking her a rifying question. "You said that you were standing on the surface of the sea, right?" Hu Yiyi was slightly taken aback, but she quickly nodded. "Yes, I was standing on the sea with the guards. There was a fishing boat behind a reef not far away. When we arrived, that unknown young man was talking to a member of the dragon-phoenix race." The n leader then trembled unconsciously. "You also mentioned that the man came over to you, right?" "Yes, he did." After she finished speaking, she looked at the n leader in realization, her eyes widening in shock. If Yuchi was not a cultivator, then how had he walked on the surface of the sea over to her side? The situation had been so tense back then that she hadpletely neglected this fact, but now it gave her goosebumps. There was no way he was an ordinary person! This person was hiding something! The n leader was lost in thought for a while. "When that man from the dragon-phoenix race was speaking to him, was it with respect or disdain?" This was very important. If the man from the dragon-phoenix race had spoken to Yuchi with respect, it meant that Yuchi had been hiding his strength, but conversely, if he had spoken to Yuchi with disdain, then walking on water was probably some sort of trick or minor ability. "At that time, if we had not arrived in time, that man from the dragon-phoenix race would have most certainly killed him." Hu Yiyi was speaking the truth. From her perspective, this was exactly what had happened. Also, the arrogant and aggressive attitude of that man from the dragon-phoenix race was immediately obvious from a nce. The n leader understood. "Alright, then it should have nothing to do with those two strangers. You can investigate them yourself. At most, they are hiding some small secrets. They should not be a threat to our race or territory." "Next, we should focus on you. We have to figure out if you have some kind of power that we can''t understand, or if the god of the Ancient God Sea helped you." Hu Yiyi heard this and nodded in confusion. The n leader stood up and was about to leave. At the same time, he said, "May the Ancient God Sea protect us all." "May the Ancient God Sea protect us all," Hu Yiyi replied. "You can go and look for them," the n leader said, "I''ll go to the Tiandu division to get some information and see if those two are fugitives." "Alright," Hu Yiyi nodded her head solemnly. Chapter 333 Deception In the dining hall, Hu Yiyi''s arrival sessfully attracted the attention of the other fox race members. Right now, the fox race was in the midst of a huge celebration. The feeling of escaping with one''s life from the brink of destruction was simply exhrating. Hu Yiyi had now be the heroine of the fox race, and every member of the fox race bowed deeply in gratitude to her. Hu Yiyi was really in an awkward situation. She did not feel worthy of such respect. She had even tried to activate the me again, but to no avail. When she found Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang, they were eating steamed buns like crazy. Hanjiang in particr seemed to have an unbelievable obsession with steamed buns. Yuchi also stood up slightly and bowed to Hu Yiyi "Saintess." Yue Hanjiang waved two buns in the air in her direction as well. After a short conversation, Hu Yiyi asked Yue Hanjiang, "What''s your rtionship with him?" "I''m Brother Yuchi''s younger sister," Yue Hanjiang replied. His younger sister. So it was like this? As Hu Yiyi was preparing to ask another question, Hanjiang continued, "First of all, I''m sorry. My brother and I are not members of the fox race." "The two of us just happened to pass by this ce. About a year ago, we were the two people your guards encountered on the mountain. My brother just happens to know a trick or two, which is why he can disguise himself so well." "Secondly, we really don''t have any ill intentions towards the fox race. We''re just traveling to sightsee, and we''ll be leaving once we''ve seen everything around here." "We won''t disturb the peace of the fox race." Yue Hanjiang said these words because she knew that her master wanted to avoid being entangled with the fox race, which was also why he had chosen not to act personally. If he did not reveal himself to be their savior, then he could go about his business in peace. After that, Hu Yiyi asked a few more questions, which Yue Hanjiang answered straightforwardly. She had memorized her lines by heart. They even went so far as to thank Hu Yiyi for saving them, and also expressed their respect for her strength. "So it was like this." "Then, the two of you can rest in our city for a while before leaving." After Hu Yiyi finished speaking, she finally understood the entire situation. She immediately recalled Yuchi''s appearance when he was in her arms. Although she was a little embarrassed by it, the man must have been scared out of his wits at that time, so she was probably his only pir of support. In any case, she would let bygones be bygones. Yue Hanjiang continued to gobble down steamed buns with a smile. She nced at Yuchi, who was sitting next to her in silence. The master and disciple smiled. Everything was said without words. Sometimes, this sort of harmless deception could save both sides a lot of time. In the end, the main objective was achieved, which was that the fox race was safe. With time, they would realize what had truly happened, or at least that was what Yue Hanjiang thought. ¡­ "I don''t even know why they started a conflict with the dragon-phoenix race! This damned fox race¡­ Shouldn''t they be hiding beside the Ancient God Sea obediently? How could this damned fox race be discovered there?" In the sky. An old fox was sitting upright on a cloud. Next to the cloud, there was a fox race elder who had arrived to report the situation to him. It had been half a month since the dragon-phoenix race was exterminated, but the elder had been dispatched before that, and had finally reached the ancestor''s residence. This old fox was called Hu Guhai. His fur was especially long, and strikingly green. Hu Guhai was feeling rather frustrated. He treated the fox race like livestock, but it seemed that these livestock had wandered into trouble of their own ord. How did they end up encountering the dragon-phoenix race at the Ancient God Sea? That ce was in the middle of nowhere! From this perspective, it had to be the doing of the dragon-phoenix race. What was wrong with their heads to havee all the way to a deste ce like the Ancient God Sea? Furthermore, why did they mess with his private property? He was pissed. "If the fox race is gone by the time I get back, I''ll beat all of you into submission and make you my new livestock!" Hu Guhai''s expression grew colder and colder. He was actually a half-step Dao heart realm cultivator! Chapter 334 Hu Guhai (Part 1) "The matter has already been resolved?" By the time Hu Guhai returned to the Fox race''s territory with the elder, both Hu Guhai and the elder beside him were at a loss. Hu Guhai had been plotting his revenge during the journey back, yet things had turned out like this? Even though he did not understand what had happened, he still put on a dignified expression befitting his status as the ancestor. He said kindly, "The heavens have indeed blessed the fox race." "It''s great that you''re all fine. If anything were to happen to any of you, I would be the only surviving fox race member. That would be devastating." After he finished speaking, Hu Guhai pretended to wipe away non-existent tears. The other members of the fox race, including the n leader, were ovee with emotion because of their ancestor''s concern for them. Their ancestor was truly a great person! After that, Hu Guhai sighed. "The current situation has stabilized, but I''ll stay in the city for the time being to make sure nothing untoward happens." "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely keep all of you safe." Everyone looked at him emotionally, with gazes full of gratitude. "That''s great, ancestor!" "With you around, there''s nothing to fear." "We''ll throw a wee feast to celebrateter!" Hu Guhai said, "There''s no need for that. I''m already an old man. Such festivities are for younger folk. As long as you live well and have good lives, I''m already very relieved. I''m going to find the Saintess and ask her about the situation back then. I still have doubts that need to be rified." After that, they respectfully sent the old fox off. Hu Guhai then made his way over to where Hu Yiyi was. On the way, every fox race member they passed knelt down when they saw him, greeting him with respect and awe. He turned and waved at them kindly, acknowledging each one. The news of the ancestor''s return soon spread throughout the fox race, giving everyone a sense of assurance. ''A bunch of stupid foxes!'' ''I guess keeping them in istion for so long has stunted their intelligence.'' ''I can''t believe they keep falling for this every time. As expected, they''re still a bunch of fools!'' ''If I allowed them to enter the battlefield with the myriad races, they probably wouldn''t evenst a month.'' He inwardly cursed them, while smiling at them pretentiously. When he found Hu Yiyi, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times in front of him. Hu Guhai smiled and indicated that there was no need to do so. In the following conversation, Hu Yiyi was extremely touched by her ancestor''s concern. After they finished chatting, Hu Guhai finally gained a proper understanding of what had happened half a month ago. Even though she did not know how it had happened, Hu Yiyi had released a very terrifying three-colored me that had annihted the dragon-phoenix race. Did Hu Guhai believe it? Definitely not. On the surface, he was casually chatting with Hu Yiyi about some family matters, but in his heart, he was scoffing at the Saintess in front of him. She actually believed that she had that kind of power? Did she take the Heavenly Dao to be a joke? A chosen one? Ptui! How could a mere ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator kill dozens of Dao essence realm cultivators? Bullshit! ''Could the sea heart have something to do with it?'' This thought shed through Hu Guhai''s mind. He felt that it was possible. Perhaps the sea heart had designated the dragon-phoenix race as prey, and lent Hu Yiyi its power to annihte them. Still, the sea heart was not supposed to have a soul, so he was not too sure. ''I''ll head over to the Ancient God Sea to take a closer look.'' ''Also, I haven''t collected the spiritual liquid in quite some time. They should have gathered one or two drops at least by now.'' Hu Guhai then said to Hu Yiyi, "By the way, where are the two passersby you mentioned? I''d like to meet them." Hu Yiyi respectfully replied, "They are currently traveling in the outer regions of the Ancient God Sea. It shouldn''t be difficult to find them. I''ll take you to them." Hu Guhai looked at Hu Yiyi rather benevolently, "Alright, thank you for your hard work, Saintess." Hu Yiyi hurriedly shook her head, feeling extremely touched. Chapter 335 Hu Guhai (Part 2) From Hu Guhai''s perspective, this whole incident was either rted to the sea heart, or these two uninvited guests. However, when Hu Yiyi finally brought Hu Guhai to see Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang, Hu Guhai was relieved. Although he did not know where these two people came from or what race they were from, it was just as Hu Yiyi had said. The girl was a ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator, while the man was an ordinary person. ''What a foolish person.'' ''Doesn''t he realize that there aren''t any living beings in the Ancient God Sea?'' ''Trash!'' Hu Guhai''s heart was naturally filled with ridicule, especially when he saw that Yuchi''s fishing rod did not have a hook or bait. ''Still, now I know for sure that they have nothing to do with it.'' ''The only exnation is that the sea heart provided help. It seems that the sea heart has finally responded in kind after so many years of feeding it with the fox race''s lifeforce. Interesting.'' Since that was the case... Hu Guhai said to Yuchi, "Our fox race wees you to tour the Ancient God Sea. I am relieved to see you both safe and sound. If you''re interested, I can take you to a famous scenic spot." After Hu Yiyi heard what Hu Guhai said, she was shocked. She had never thought that the ancestor would invite strangers to the fox race''s holynd. "Apologies for inconveniencing you, Senior." Hu Guhaiughed and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I will bring you to have a look. It''s so dangerous for the two of you to be outside. In any case, the view there is spectacr, so you don''t want to miss it. The Saintess has spoken favorably of you both, so we should y our part as gracious hosts." As Hu Yiyi had some matters to attend to, she returned to the city first. Hu Guhai, Yuchi, and Hanjiang stood on a boat. Hu Guhai was controlling the boat, slowly drifting in a certain direction. They were moving quite fast. On the ship, Yuchi and Hu Guhai were also casually chatting about some things. By the time they finally arrived at their destination, two hours had passed. The destination was a forest of stone pirs. These stone pirs grew out from the depths of the sea and all the way up to more than 200 meters above the sea surface. It was a rather magnificent sight. The small boat slowly drifted through the forest of stone pirs. Then Hu Guhai suddenly turned from a kind old man into a vicious and cunning old fox. His entire face was glowing with a faint green light. "Do you two know about the sea heart?" Yuchi looked at Hu Guhai''s ferocious face and pretended to be confused. "Senior, what''s this sea heart you''re talking about?" Hu Guhai introduced graciously, "This is the Ancient God Sea, a ce where no life thrives. If you live nearby it, your lifespan will definitely be shortened. The lost lifeforce will be absorbed by the primordial sea, and the sea heart here will turn this lifeforce into something called the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. The Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid is a good thing. If even a mortal swallows a little bit of it, it will improve his talent to a great extent." "Hence, in order to produce the Heavenly Dao liquid, this sea needs to devour life over and over again." After Hu Guhai had finished speaking, he smiled evilly. "So, the reason why the fox race is staying here is due to your arrangement. You''re sacrificing the fox race in order to obtain the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. How pitiful. They have no idea that they''re being used in this way." Hu Guhai nodded his head. "Smart. It seems like you are not aplete fool." Yuchiughed. "You''re only telling us now because you''re going to kill us." Hu Guhai immediately shook his head. "No, no, no. How could I bear to kill you?" "Killing you would be a waste. I''m letting you enter the sea heart." "I''ll let the power within the sea heart kill you. That way, it will produce more Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid for me." "Think of it as bing a worthy sacrifice in my pursuit of strength." "So, goodbye!" "You two are as good as dead!" His surging Dao aura flooded the forest of stone pirs. An illusionary gate slowly opened. Then, while Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang remained silent, countless slender arms suddenly stretched out of the illusionary gate, pulling the entire boat toward it. Then... The two of them were pulled in. As the gate closed, Hu Guhaiughed out loud. "Those two pieces of trash actually dared to follow me. I guess the cure for stupidity is death." "In any case, no one will ask too many questions about their disappearance." "I''ll head back to the city to stabilize my cultivation foundation first, then I''lle back to collect the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid." Heughed wildly and then left. It was obvious that Hu Guhai had alreadypletely believed that Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang would certainly die. That was the ending of anyone who encountered the sea heart. No matter how many people tried to obtain it, the result would be the same. They would either end up dead, or severely injured. This had been the case for the City Lord of Sky City as well. He had barely escaped with his life. In any case, now, he only needed to wait to collect the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. In the end, it was basically settled that the sea heart had somehow helped Hu Yiyi. It was the only logical conclusion. Hu Guhai returned to the city joyfully. Chapter 336 Purple Cloud Sect Yue Hanjiang was momentarily stunned, but then giggled. "Master, he actually brought us to the sea heart you were looking for!" "He''s really saved us a lot of time." Unfortunately, Hu Guhai had been cultivating in seclusion for so many years that he hadpletely neglected what was going on in the outside world. Thus, he had not recognized Yuchi''s name, which was very high up on the list of dangerous people in the Tiandu division. When Yuchi heard Hanjiang''s words, he also smiled faintly. "We''ll talk about thister. Let''s get down to business first." Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. He looked around. The situation around them was a little special. The two of them were now standing at the foot of a mountain, which was rather tall, perhaps around ten thousand meters in height. He could see a flight of white jade stairs that extended upwards. On both sides of the mountain stairs, there were manymp posts. The oil in themp beads had disappeared, and themps werepletely extinguished. However, one could still tell that many people used to live on this mountain. Just in front of the mountain, there was a stone pir, on which several words were carved. Purple Cloud sect¡­ Under these three words, there was a simple line of words that looked like a couplet. "Purple qi from the East soars into the clouds." "There are Immortals above the clouds." Looking at it, the entire scene gave off the vibe of visiting a magnificent sect, though it seemed that the sect no longer existed. Was the sea heart up there? This was the first time Yuchi had seen such a situation. He had never thought that such a thing existed inside the sea heart. Then, while he was looking around, he spotted another stone pir, on which there were many lines of text, most of which had faded with time. However, the most recent entry was still visible. Blood Wolf Adrian. Hmm¡­ In that case, the reason for Adrian''s weakened state was because he failed to obtain the sea heart. Then, Cofuran appeared in front of him. "This is the sea heart. I know you have a lot of questions. Although I could leave you to slowly explore it yourself, I''ll save you the time by telling you directly." She then began her exnation. First of all, sea hearts existed in the primordial seas, but were not born within all of them. They simply manifested due to happenstance. For example, this Purple Cloud sect, which was established on the site of this primordial sea. After it became deste, it sank to the bottom of the sea and became a focal point for the surrounding Dao aura, which then condensed into a sea heart. Different sea hearts were located in different primordial seas. Some were manifested due to the actions of living beings, while others were the result of natural events. Secondly, there were many guardians in the sea heart. Although these guardians were not conscious or sentient, they moved automatically to protect it. In this case, the guardians were the ancient ghosts of the Purple Cloud sect, which the sea heart had brought back into this world. Finally, if Yuchi wanted to obtain the sea heart, the only way was to defeat all of the guardians. Only after he had defeated all of the guardians would he be qualified to face the true sea heart. Once the sea heart had beenpletely condensed into his sea of consciousness, everything would be consideredplete. "There you go. Now you know. If you want to obtain this sea heart, you''ll have to climb this set of stairs." "It should be no surprise to you that many guardians will be lying in wait for you." "Defeat them until you reach the highest highest point of this mountain. The sea heart should be in that dpidated building up there." After she finished, she looked at Yue Hanjiang and said, "Hanjiang, you don''t have to go up with Yuchi." "We''re currently in its territory, so moving around at your cultivation level is unsafe." "During this time, you should cultivate properly. After all, you can glean different insights cultivating here." Yue Hanjiang nodded earnestly. She looked at Yuchi with great concern and said, "Master, you must be careful. This ce looks very dangerous." As she spoke, she raised her head to look at the stairs that seemingly soared into the sky. She could feel the great danger hidden there. "Cofuran," Yuchi said, "You can stay here with Hanjiang." "Okay," she replied, "But can you do it alone?" "Of course!" Chapter 337 Sea Heart After making some preparations, Yuchi stepped onto the first stair step. As soon as he stepped onto the first step, he suddenly felt the scenery around him change. He turned his head and looked behind him. He could still see Yue Hanjiang behind him, but it seemed to be obscured by ayer of fog. When he looked around carefully, he could clearly see bloodstains under his feet. Incidentally, these seemed to be fresh blood stains. Every step was covered in blood. This was a bloody path that led to the sky. The higher one went, the less blood there was. While Yuchi was in the process of checking things out, a rather ferocious disciple rushed over from one side of the heavenly stairs. This disciple was not carrying a weapon, but he charged forward anyway. Yuchi simply grabbed the disciple''s head and crushed it.. It seemed that this sect''s members were not human-like. Instead, they were lizard-like. Then, he once again turned his attention to the bloodstains under his feet. It seemed that these bloodstains were left behind from those who were killed here. In terms of numbers, more than 100 people had died here in total. They should have been sacrificed by Hu Guhai. It was likely that the most, and the weakest, people had been killed here. Then... Yuchi took another step, and killed another disciple. Followed by another step, and another death. As Yuchi walked up the heavenly stairs, it was obvious that the number of people who could reach the higher steps was decreasing. The guardians that appeared at each subsequent step were stronger and more ferocious. However, this was not a problem for Yuchi, who had already reached the Dao heart realm. In most cases, aside from the sacrifices, everyone who came here did not have a Dao heart, and was seeking to take ownership of the sea heart and turn it into their Dao heart. Yuchi was not like this. He moved extremely efficiently, and ascended a step every three seconds, including the time taken to kill the attacking disciples. He progressed step by step toward the misty peak of the stairs. 24 hourster, the current stair step under Yuchi''s feet was mostly white. Ahead, there were a few splotches of bloodstains, but beyond that, it was all white jade. He was at the final 10%. He did not stop moving, and maintained his pace, despite the increasing strength and number of enemies. Two disciples holding short swords finally charged out from Yuchi''s blindspot. Lacking consciousness or sentience, their motions were mechanical, based on whatever skills and techniques their previous bodies had mastered and used. With just a nce from Yuchi, two small mes appeared on their chests, and their bodies were instantly devoured by the mes. Then... Another hour passed. Yuchi finally arrived at his destination. Facing him was the previous leader of this sect, who was a half-step Dao heart realm cultivator. However, despite the shy and dazzling skills it used, it had no effect on Yuchi. Soon, a sword ttered to the ground and disintegrated, and the old sect leader''s body turned into a pool of blood. Yuchi calmly walked into the deste pce.The interior was dpidated, and the most eye-catching thing was an old man sitting on a throne with his eyes closed. This old man did not look like a human either, so he was probably this sect''s ancestor. The ancestor''s body waspletely curled up. There was arge hole in its chest, and a small fish could be seen swimming slowly inside the hole. The fish had a t body, and no eyes or mouth. Its tail was like a peacock''s feathers, which were swaying gently. "It''s the sea heart." Cofuran''s voice could be heard next to Yuchi. He turned and was about to speak, but she quickly followed up. "I was going to stay, but Hanjiang begged me to follow you. After all, you''re her only family in the world, and she doesn''t want you to be in any danger." Yuchi was helpless, but he acknowledged it. "This is the sea heart condensed by the ancestor''s long-cherished wish, which is peace." "It''s a Dao heart that values harmony and fuses with all things to seek thews of nature. This Dao heart can use nature to a certain extent and resonate with all things. When cultivated to the highest level, one will be the one with nature." "It willplement your current Deathmatch Dao heart. If you can obtain it, not only will it greatly strengthen the foundation of your Deathmatch Dao heart, but it will also give you the ability toprehend nature." Cofuran was in a state of deep thought. "If you want to absorb this sea heart, it will be extraordinarily difficult." "The sea heart is good for you, but it doesn''t match you." Chapter 338 A Different Kind Of Deathmatch Everyone had the opportunity to condense a Dao heart, but the Dao heart one condensed depended on their own fate, character, soul, and so on. Yuchi''s Deathmatch Dao heart, in the end, was a reflection of his battle-crazy mentality. This was inplete contrast to this sea heart. Therefore, if Yuchi wanted to obtain it, the difficulty was no different from making a man who liked women like men instead. However, if he seeded, there would be plenty of benefits, and it would provide an additionalyer to his Dao heart. One had to know that the Dao heart was essentially a culmination of one''s desires, which meant that it was very difficult for a person to see beyond their desires. When Yuchiughed, Cofuran continued, "I think we should just give up on this sea heart. Although it''s good, it''s too different from your Deathmatch Dao heart. If you sessfully absorb it, then you''ll gain great insights. However, if you fail, your Dao heart might shatter." "Don''t worry. You should go back to Hanjiang. I''ll slowly absorb it here. I think I should be able to seed." "Fine. If you say so." "However, you have to remember one thing. It''s better to give up halfway on absorbing this sea heart than to shatter your own Dao heart." "If the Dao heart you condensed yourself is destroyed, then nothing awaits you but despair." "Perhaps you might even go mad, ormit suicide." Yuchi smiled. Just as he was about to tell her not to worry, she walked over to him. Then... She threw himself into her arms. Yuchi''s expression froze for a while before he looked at the silent beauty in his arms in disbelief. However, Godzi still did not give Yuchi a chance to speak. After hugging him, she took a step back with a smirk on her face. "Alright, alright, it''s just a hug. Don''t think too much about it." "I''ll be leaving now." "If you die, don''t me me for taking you back to the sea of spacetime." "Alright," he smiled and nodded. Soon after, Cofuran left reluctantly, and Yuchi began. He sat upright in front of the lizard-like old ancestor, then stretched out his hand and slowly probed the fish with his Dao heart. The faceless fish slowly swam toward him. This faceless fish was really beautiful. The faceless fish then swam directly into Yuchi''s heart, apanied by a ripple that was visible to the naked eye. A circle of dense green grass instantly appeared around Yuchi''s feet, followed by flowers blooming around him, the sound of insects buzzing and the sound of a small stream trickling along. It was like a dream. Then, Yuchi entered his sea of consciousness. A fish appeared in his sea of consciousness, which upied almost 10% of the sky! It wasparable to the ck-gold sun in his sea of consciousness. The originally dreamy and beautiful scene had now turned into a terrifying and intimidating force. The fish was already charging towards his ck-gold sun. Its aura was extremely ferocious! Was this still the same sea heart? Of course it was. What was nature? Nature went with the flow, and also took its own course. When it met a friend, it would treat it kindly. However, if it met an enemy, it would fight back with all it had! If a peaceful sea heart had met a peaceful Dao heart, they would have got along just fine. However, Yuchi''s Deathmatch Dao heart was anything but that. There was an instant explosion between the two. Yuchi did not do anything. He first defended his own Deathmatch Dao heart, while trying toprehend the sea heart. The sea heart was truly as fierce as a tiger. At the same time when this fish appeared, many vines and green nts immediately appeared in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. The clouds on the surface of his sea of consciousness were destroyed, and a vast forest appeared. It expanded at a lightning speed. These vines were like the sharpest swords in the world, and they quickly killed all of the demons and ghosts in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. The vines stabbed into the bodies of these demons and ghosts. Then their bodies started transforming, and grass, mushrooms, and all kinds of nts sprouted from them. They were nowpletely different beings. The vines and the transformed bodies continued heading toward the ''source of evil'' at the center of Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. They had to destroy anything unnatural in this world. "How ruthless." Yuchi''s brows were tightly locked. At this time, his projection had already arrived at his sea of consciousness, and the various little animals in his mind also participated in this battle between deathmatch and peace. The little white rabbits were dozens of times bigger, and the little bears looked like bear demons. The two armies shed. His sea of consciousness was in a mess. Yuchi, on the other hand, stood guard next to his Dao heart. This ck-gold sun was his Dao heart, and he could not let the fish devour it. Otherwise, all his previous efforts would have been in vain. This was a battle between the fish and the sun! Chapter 339 The Truth A month ago, Hu Guhai had returned to the city. At the same time, the n leader had reached this region''s branch of the Tiandu division. He wanted to investigate the Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang''s identities, and put this matter to rest. Although Hu Guhai had told him that there was nothing to worry about, in order to ensure the safety of his race, he had to be certain. However, in order not to worry anyone, he had departed secretly. The chief of this Tiandu division branch was also an old friend of his, though their friendship was purely established on the basis of the fox race''s constant tributes and gifts. The chief looked at the worried n leader, inwardly dismissing thetter. "What is it? If there''s something you need help with, say the word. I''ll definitely help if I can." The chief of the Tiandu division clearly looked down on the n leader and thought he was a piece of trash. Had he not been obligated to help by all of the gifts he received, he would not even have bothered epting this visit. Of course, the n leader was also aware of the difference between their statuses. However, he had no choice but to ignore the other party''s disdain. He then told the chief of the Tiandu division about what had happened two months ago. He did not tell him about the dragon-phoenix race, but merely inquired about Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang. Originally, when the n leader asked this question, he felt that he had really been too worried, and had probably made the trip here for nothing. However, when the chief of the Tiandu division heard this, he instantly frowned. He pondered for a moment and could not help but ask, "Does that person walk around barefoot? Does he look like a member of the fox race without ears and a tail?" "Does he have ck hair and eyes?" "Was he fishing?" Thest question was the most crucial. When the n leader heard this, he was quite surprised. "How did you know? He was fishing on the boat and there was a girl beside him." After the chief of the Tiandu division heard this, he fell silent. Then, he nervously asked the n leader, "Did you start a conflict with him?" The n leader shook his head immediately and said, "I don''t think so. We''ve received him into our city, and he left shortly after." The chief of the Tiandu division heaved a sigh of relief. Considering that the fox race had not offended the other party, he was relieved. He let out a long sigh of relief and said, "That''s Senior Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang." "Ah? Who''s that?" The chief of the Tiandu division rolled his eyes at the n leader and looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. "Senior Yuchi is someone you and I can''t afford to offend. He killed the City Lord of Sky City not too long ago, and he''s a Dao heart realm cultivator." Dao heart realm?! Hiss! The n leader sucked in a breath of cold air. He even felt a little dizzy. The chief of the Tiandu division then gave the n leader a brief introduction to who Yuchi was and what he had done. When he was done, he said unhappily, "As the n leader, you''re really ignorant and negligent." "You should take care to memorize the names of such dangerous people." "You were lucky you didn''t end up on his bad side. Otherwise, your race would have been exterminated by now." When the n leader heard this, he hurriedly nodded his head. After that, he presented some generous gifts and left quickly. "I don''t know how this trashy race is still alive." "They''re weak, and aren''t willing to participate in the battle between the myriad races to get stronger." The chief of the Tiandu division mocked them inwardly. Looking at the treasures in his hands, he could not help but say, "That being said, I didn''t expect them to run into Senior Yuchi." "Thankfully they did not disturb him while he was fishing." The chiefs of the Tiandu divisions had a rather clear understanding of Yuchi''s hobby. Even though they did not understand why he kept fishing, it was enough to know that they had to avoid disturbing him while he was fishing. The good thing about Yuchi was that, so long as they did not provoke or disturb him, he would not seek them out or cause trouble for them "If I had Senior Yuchi''s strength¡­" The chief of the Tiandu division started daydreaming. Chapter 340 Where Is Yuchi? On the way back to the fox race''s territory, the n leader tried to suppress the shock in his heart. "Damn it!" "If he doesn''t tell me, then how am I supposed to know?" "I''m giving him so many gifts so that I can get the information and help I need to keep my race safe, yet all he does each time is give me irrelevant information." "If I had known, I would have been able to deal with this situation better." The n leader was filled with intense lingering fear. It was like walking past the gates of hell and ringing the doorbell. Thankfully, no one had done anything stupid to anger Yuchi. Now, he finally understood how the dragon-phoenix race had been annihted. This senior had provided his assistance to the Saintess. It all made sense now. That me was definitely something Yuchi had created! ''It seems that the dragon-phoenix race annoyed Senior Yuchi.'' After he had heard the Tiandu division chief''s description of Yuchi, he gained a rough understanding of Yuchi''s character. He was someone quite amicable, and would not treat others coldly if approached kindly. However, if one took an antagonistic approach when interacting with him, the consequences were dire. "I reckon he used the Saintess to annihte the dragon-phoenix race in order to avoid any trouble and to keep us from disturbing his daily life." "Since the ancestor is around, I''ll go and ask him where Senior Yuchi is." "This is a good opportunity to form a good rtionship with Senior Yuchi. I''m sure that the ancestor will want that too. After all, Senior Yuchi might be able to guide the ancestor in terms of cultivation." It was really good news. Being friends with such an expert was simply an unbelievable privilege. When the n leader reached the city, he first told the Saintess about his findings. Hu Yiyi reacted in the same way the n leader did. She waspletely and utterly shocked. She stood motionless and clutched the corners of her garment tightly, her fingers turning white. She unconsciously gazed in the direction of the sea from time to time. "I didn''t expect him to be the one to have helped us, nor that he was such an important person. He seemed like an ordinary person¡­" Dao heart realm?! Sure, she had heard of it before, but she had no real understanding of what it represented. There were countless cultivators in this world, yet only a handful reached the Dao heart realm. Each one of them were peerless existences, and all of the major races did their utmost to earn their favor. "So the source of that me wasn''t me, but this senior." "He saved us from the dragon-phoenix race and annihted them¡­" Hu Yiyi stood there quietly. Her eyes betrayed her confusion and shock. Then, the n leader asked her, "So where is this senior now? Regardless of what happened, I still have to talk to him and acknowledge his kindness." That was how things were. Although Yuchi might not be bothered about this, they had to express their gratitude. Hu Yiyi shook her head. "Senior Yuchi was fishing in the Ancient God Sea, but then the ancestor brought him to the holynd to take a look." "In the past one or two months, I haven''t heard any news about Senior Yuchi. Maybe the ancestor knows where he is." The n leader understood and immediately went to look for the ancestor. Hu Yiyi also chose to decisively follow the n leader. ¡­ Hu Guhai had justpleted another cultivation session. Although he was nowhere close to breaking through to the Dao realm, he was gratified that his cultivation was still improving. When his strength had reached the limit of the Dao essence realm, he would go to the sea heart to try to absorb it. "Alright, it''s about time to collect the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid." "It should have umted quite a bit during this period of time, perhaps two or three drops." Then, just as Hu Guhai was to leave, the n leader and Hu Yiyi arrived, bowing respectfully as they greeted him. "What is going on? What''s the matter?" Hu Guhai restrained his inner dissatisfaction and then looked at them kindly. Chapter 341 Please Be Dead The n leader replied rather emotionally, "Ancestor, apologies for disturbing your rest, but we had to see you. We finally know who those two people are." Hu Guhai was puzzled. "What do you mean? Which two people?" The n leader smiled as he exchanged nces with Hu Yiyi. Then, Hu Yiyi said to Hu Guhai, "Ancestor, we finally know how we survived the attack of the dragon-phoenix race. It wasn''t due to my own power, but rather the power of Senior Yuchi." "He was the one who helped us escape annihtion. He''s a Dao heart realm cultivator!" Hu Guhai fell silent after he heard that. On the surface, he still appeared to be the same benevolent ancestor of the fox race. However, his heart was in turmoil. What was going on? That man was actually a Dao heart realm existence? Dao heart realm?! Could it be that he came for the primordial sea? Was he here for the sea heart? He was probably searching for the sea heart in the Ancient God Sea, and coincidentally helped the fox race deal with the dragon-phoenix race when thetter interrupted his search. Hu Guhai could no longer maintain his calm. A chill ran down his spine, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He trembled as he looked at Hu Yiyi, who was smiling, and asked, "This kind of thing can''t be joked about. Are you sure that this Yuchi you speak of is really a Dao heart realm cultivator?" "There''s no mistake. This matter can already be confirmed!" She nodded with certainty. The n leader nodded. He had already seen Yuchi''s portrait. Furthermore, this person''s personality and character matched up perfectly with Yuchi.Therefore, he was 100% sure that the person fishing in the Ancient God Sea was the Senior Yuchi that the Tiandu division feared. "Don''t worry, ancestor, this information is definitely urate." After he finished speaking, the n leader stood there proudly. After thinking about it, he felt that it was really fortunate that he had followed his gut instinct and went to the Tiandu division to rify things. Otherwise, they would never have known. Then, while the n leader and Hu Yiyi were feeling extremely happy, they suddenly realized that their ancestor''s expression seemed a little off. Why was there cold sweat dripping down his forehead? Should he not feel overjoyed by this news? It was an excellent opportunity to foster a good rtionship with such an expert. Hu Guhai then said to the two of them while trembling, "Understood. I''ll head to the Ancient God Sea and see if I can find Senior Yuchi. If I can find him, I''ll invite him to be a guest of our fox race." The n leader and Hu Yiyi werepletely rxed. Since their ancestor would act personally, there should not be any problems. They then bowed to Hu Guhai and left happily. Hu Guhai was left alone in the room. His fists were clenched, and his heart was palpitating. "Damn it! How did things turn out like this? Why is this happening?" "I should''ve seen the signs that something was wrong. There''s no way someone would be fishing in a sea devoid of life. Why didn''t I bother investigating properly?" Hu Guhai''s entire forehead was covered with sweat. He was no longer arrogant and overbearing. Fear gripped his heart. After thinking about it, he convinced himself that there was still a chance that this would turn out fine. "Although I don''t know how strong he is, he''s currently trapped in the sea heart. There are very terrifying monsters there. He might not be able to survive." He forced himself to lie to himself. This was the natural reaction of any normal living being in such a situation. He kept finding excuses for himself and forced himself to see hope where there was none. Hu Guhai could not take it anymore! He had to see for himself. As long as the amount of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid increased, it meant that Yuchi had died. "Die!" "Please be dead!" He anxiously made his way toward the Ancient God Sea. Hu Yiyi looked at her ancestor''s figure in the sky and smiled at the n leader. "Chief, just look at how happy our ancestor is right now." Chapter 342 Im Finished! Im Doomed! It did not take long for Hu Guhai to reach the forest of stone pirs. Once he had arrived, he immediately began to search the area. Then, after narrowing down the position, he activated his Dao aura. As he trembled, the spot in front of him shimmered. Then¡­ An illusion was gradually dispelled. Then, a small, damaged porcin bowl appeared in front of Hu Guhai. There were many lizard-like patterns on the side of the bowl. A thinyer of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid could be seen at the bottom of the small porcin bowl. This meant that the Heavenly Dao spirit liquid was just as he had predicted, only one or two drops. Hu Guhai fell to his knees. His face was ashen as he looked up at the zing sun in the sky. Even the heavens seemed to be ridiculing his actions. "He''s not dead. He''s really not dead. He''s still inside right now." "I''m finished!" "I''ve really offended a big shot." Hu Guhai suddenly recalled his performance when he sent Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang into the sea heart. He now realized why they had not really reacted or panicked at that time. Nor were they afraid. It made sense. After all, Yuchi was a Dao heart realm cultivator. From the very beginning, the other party could tell that Hu Guhai was a half-step Dao heart realm cultivator. In fact, the title of half-step Dao heart realm cultivator was actually just deceiving oneself. There was no such thing as a half-step Dao heart realm. They either had condensed a Dao heart, or they had not. In reality, it was merely a delusional term for having reached the peak of the Dao essence realm. After all, whether one was in the ninth grade or first grade of the Dao essence realm, it was all meaningless before an actual Dao heart realm cultivator. "It''s over. I''m really done for this time. If I stay here and wait for him toe out, I''ll definitely die. I should find a ce to hide before that." Hu Guhai quickly arrived at a decision. He did not care if the fox race would bear the brunt of Yuchi''s revenge. This had nothing to do with him. His life was at stake, so he had no time to care about the fate of his livestock. "Gotta go now." Hu Guhai then fled as fast as he could. Within two hours, he had reached the cave in which he normally cultivated. He felt like a criminal who had justmitted a serious crime and was on the run. Although he knew that he would be caught one day, he knew he had to at least try. "If I can survive long enough to break through, I''ll kill him!" "He took my Ancient God Sea and my sea heart!" Hu Guhai swore. ¡­ Back at the city, the n leader and Hu Yiyi had no idea what their ancestor had done, or was doing. They were looking forward to forming a good rtionship with a Dao heart realm cultivator! Their fox race was truly blessed! However, after waiting for a month or two, they still did not see their ancestor return to the city. Although they were puzzled by this, they decided not to worry. After all, their ancestor had always been reliable. ¡­ Yuchi had already been in the Purple Cloud sect for three whole months, fighting the faceless fish in his sea of consciousness. To be honest, this kind of battle was really quite torturous, especially because the battle was happening inside his body. He could not possibly go all out in the battle. This would cause great damage to his body, especially to his sea of consciousness. As a result, he was on the backfoot, and constantly defending. The faceless fish, on the other hand, did not have to bother with that, and wildly attacked with all it had. Of course, there was some progress. Yuchi was gradually able to sense the essence of the faceless fish, which was tied to nature. Was there no such thing as a deathmatch in nature? There definitely was. It was expressed in a different way, and happened in a different setting. This was why although the Dao hearts of fighting, surrendering and peace were categorized differently, they were actually all deeply connected. Within Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, the ck-gold sun had already produced many golden threads. These threads were connected to the faceless fish. It almost looked like it was fishing. The ck-gold sun was the fishing rod, the golden threads were the fishing lines, and the faceless fish was the fish. Now, it was a three-way battle to see which side would fall first. The sound of the golden threads slicing through space could be heard in the sky. After the space was cut off, a sound that was like a wild cat''s cry echoed in Yuchi''s mind. His body was already showing signs of bing transparent, which meant that his strength was dropping rapidly. The little animals were allinjured. After a long battle with the transformed natural monsters, both sides were quite exhausted. If Yuchi wanted topletely absorb the faceless fish, it would probably take some time. Now, his sea of consciousness was a sea of green. However, danger was everywhere in this sea of green. The vines were attacking everything, and the world inside his sea of consciousness was in a state of chaos and destruction. There was still a crack in the sky of his sea of consciousness, and the center of the mountain had begun to shatter. It was truly too torturous. Chapter 343 Difficulty Level Outside the mountain. Yue Hanjiang halted her cultivation. Looking at the concerned Cofuran beside her, Yue Hanjiang said worriedly,"I can sense that Master is currently in an extremely unstable state. Is the peaceful sea heart actually so dangerous to the extent that Master is finding it hard to subdue it?" "If sea hearts were so easily subdued, this world would notck Dao heart realm cultivators," Cofuran replied. "Not to mention that this sea heartes from the primordial sea. The primordial sea has existed for countless years, and can even be traced back to the ancient era." The meaning behind Cofuran''s words was very simple. The sea heart had absorbed the Dao aura for countless years. Hence, it was different from normal Dao hearts. It had only been a few years since Yuchi had broken through to the Dao heart realm; not even ten years. How could this bepared to the sea heart that had existed for countless years in the primordial sea? In addition, Yuchi''s Dao heart was diametrically opposed to the peaceful nature of the sea heart. Not to mention the fact that the battle would take ce in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, which would restrain him even further. This was not a fair battle at all. "It''s impossible for your master to defeat the faceless fish in just three months. At least without my help," Cofuran said. Yue Hanjiang felt a little nervous. "Then, why don''t you go and help Master, sister? I can tell that you really like him." "Of course I like him. He''s my personal property. However, you know what your master''s personality is like. If he says he''s going to handle this alone, then he really will. I was following him secretly, and he found out. He even scolded me." Yue Hanjiang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Will Master scold me too?" "No, he just looked at me with a speechless expression." "I''m sorry, sister. I shouldn''t have been so willful. Cofuran smiled. "You don''t have to worry. Based on my calctions, your master has a 10% chance of absorbing the sea heart." "Only 10%?" "Hanjiang, do you know how difficult it is to increase one''s strength in the Dao heart realm? Do you even know what realm is above the Dao heart realm?" "A 10% chance is already a sign that your master is a genius. For most people, even 1% would be good in this current situation." Yue Hanjiang cheered up. Her master was really powerful. Cofuran continued, "Also, this 10% is your master''s sess rate based on time. His chance of absorbing it within a year should be around 1%, 10% within 10 years, 60% within 100 years, and basically 100% in 200 years." "What? It''s going to take so long?" Yue Hanjiang was surprised. "Yes, this kind of thing can''t be rushed. In any case, your master might surprise us. After all, he always exceeds my expectations." In fact, there were still some things that Cofuran did not say. The reason why she had brought Yuchi to this primordial sea was in fact the result of careful consideration. Although Yuchi''s Deathmatch Dao heart could erupt with unimaginable power at critical moments, it would also put him at constant risk of death. As a result, she made the decision to find a sea heart that would help to address his shorings. At this moment, Yue Hanjiang had already reached the eighth grade of the Dao realm. Cofuran looked toward the top of the stairs. ''If you can absorb this sea heart, then you''ll have two sides of the coin. You''ll also obtain the skills contained within the sea heart, which will save you a lot of time." ''It''s just that it won''t be easy.'' ''If I didn''t have confidence in you, I would have found a sea heart from the surrendering category. However, I think you''ll do just fine. Survive, Yuchi.'' ''Don''t underestimate it. After all, this kind of thing is 1,000 times, or perhaps even 10,000 times more difficult to deal with than you think.'' Cofuran stood there quietly. ''I didn''t expect that I would actually fall in love with you. The world is really unpredictable.'' This was only the first primordial sea. There were many more toe. ''This sea heart is very important.'' ''Really important!'' As she thought of this, her gaze became deeper and deeper. ¡­ Two uninvited guests had just arrived at the angel race''s territory. They were Gu Changheng and Gu Yushen, who hade to find Yuchi. In fact, Gu Changheng and Gu Yushen should have arrived long ago. However, during their journey, some unexpected things had happened, which was why they had been dyed for so long. Yu Shengxuan was the one receiving Gu Changheng and Gu Yushen. She was trying her best to stay calm, as she knew that the man was very powerful. Although the two people in front of her did not disy any killing intent, it was necessary to be extremely careful whenmunicating with such experts. Yu Shengxuan was also wondering if the angel race had done something wrong recently, and whether these people were here to take revenge. Although the angel race had Yuchi as their backer, the angels did not want to make things difficult for Yuchi, and they did not want to disturb him. Having a strong backer did not mean that they could behave arrogantly. While Yu Shengxuan''s thoughts were all over the ce, Gu changheng asked politely, "I''m sorry for disturbing you and taking up your time, but we''vee to find out where Senior Yuchi is." Yu Shengxuan was stunned. Then... While she was at a loss for words, Gu Yushen finally spoke. "We''re looking to find Yuchi to berades with him. Of course, we are also Dao heart realm cultivators." Chapter 344 Can We Be Comrades? In the sky above the wilderness, Gu Yushen and Gu Changheng had already left the angel race''s territory. Now, the two of them had a deeper understanding of Yuchi. They had never thought that Yuchi had grown to his current level in such a short time. When Yuchi had first arrived at the angel race''s territory, his strength had probably only been at the Dao realm. Later on, he advanced to the Dao essence realm, and eventually made it to the Dao heart realm. "The speed of his growth is indeed faster than anything I''ve ever seen or heard of. In fact, he might have progressed as fast as a jinx." The growth rate of a jinx was the fastest among all cultivators. After all, when a jinx was born, it already had a Dao heart. Furthermore, jinxes had their own unique cultivation method, and were taught and protected by their guardians. Whether it was Yue Hanjiang or Gu Changheng, their cultivation speed was truly terrifying. After all, how old was Yue Hanjiang now? She was only five years old, yet had already reached the eighth grade of the Dao realm. It was simply unbelievable! Even Gu Yushen''s cultivation speed had not been as fast as a jinx''s, yet Yuchi''s was. "He had only been a Dao realm cultivator not too long ago, but has already reached the Dao heart realm now." "It''s either because he has a terrifying talent, or because he has an extremely terrifying master." The two of them were conversing about Yuchi. To Gu Changheng, the only person he respected in this world was his master, Gu Yushen. However, after their visit to the angel race''s territory, Gu Changheng discovered that Yuchi seemed to be more powerful than he had imagined. ''When Master sensed the existence of this Dao heart realm cultivator, she immediately hastened over to invite him.'' ''At that time, I thought that Master''s actions might have been a little premature and hasty.'' ''However, based on the current situation, if such an expert joins us, it will greatly strengthen our faction. Furthermore, Yuchi''s actions and feats clearly indicate that he''s someone who is on the same path as us." Jinxes were indeed powerful. However, the limits of a jinx was not as high as the limits of a normal cultivator. This was the advantage one had when forming one''s own Dao heart. Jinxes had their Dao hearts determined at birth. ''I just don''t know if Yuchi will acknowledge our faith, or rather, what we''re fighting for.'' Gu Changheng thought about it slowly. At the same time, Gu Changheng was also very curious about the personality of the jinx by Yuchi''s side. How had he nurtured and trained her? ¡­ A certain cave was filled with all kinds of treasures. These treasures were all embedded in the walls. When each treasure was ced in the hands of any member of the myriad races, it would cause a frantic fight to own it. However, if Yuchi was here, he would not show any interest in them. After one reached the Dao heart realm, such things were no longer as important as one''s own strength. It was only after one had reached the limits of the Dao heart realm that one would need the assistance of various treasures. This was also something that Cofuran had told Yuchi before. She had told Yuchi not to use any external means to increase his strength before he reached the Dao heart realm. Instead, he would try his best to increase hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao through his own efforts. Then, when he reached the limits of his Dao heart realm, he would collect all the treasures in the world and slowly strengthen himself. The person who had so many treasures was naturally the green-furred old fox, Hu Guhai. Hu Guhai''s current feelings were veryplicated. It had already been half a year since he had found out that Yuchi was a Dao heart realm cultivator. For half a year, he hid in his cave, not daring to go out. He was even trying his best to suppress his Dao aura for fear of being discovered by Yuchi. However, half a year had passed, and he had already calmed down. "Is that Yuchi guy dead or not?" Right now, Hu Guhai was thinking about this question. On the one hand, he knew that as a Dao heart realm cultivator, it was very difficult for him to perish. On the other hand, he also considered the fact that the sea heart was a rather dangerous ce. Of course, one''s biases would eventually affect one''s decisions and conclusions. In the eyes of an objective third party, the probability of Yuchi''s death was still extremely low. After all, only half a year had passed. However, Hu Guhai had been hoping and praying that Yuchi would be killed by the sea heart. Therefore, he had been subconsciously hypnotizing himself. When he saw the treasures on the cave wall, his eyes were filled with greed. "There''s still a chance of Yuchi dying, and it''s very high!" "If Yuchi is really killed by sea heart, then it will definitely condense an immense amount of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid!" "With that amount of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid, I should be able to reach the Dao heart realm!" Hu Guhai could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart. "I''d better go to the Ancient God Sea and check things out. If someone else takes it away, there will be no tears left to cry." "In any case, I''m only going to take a look!" "If there''s any sign of trouble, I''ll still be able to escape in time." Hu Guhai had already made his decision. He left his cave and flew toward the Ancient God Sea. Chapter 345 Absorbing Is Successful It had already been half a year since Yuchi had absorbed the sea heart. Three months ago. Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was still in a mess. The faceless fish was still attacking Yuchi''s ck-gold sun in a very brutal way. However, three monthster, the situation waspletely different from three months ago. Although Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was still a lush green, and the surroundings looked like a tropical rainforest, the ck-gold sun in the sky had already given birth to many, many golden threads. These golden threads had already tied up the faceless fish, keeping it in ce. Yuchi had to focus on two things at once; the faceless fish, as well as the transformed demons and ghosts it controlled. This was quite difficult. More than multitasking, it was like overseeing two different levels of battlefields at the same time. Luckily, thanks to the little animals that shared his consciousness, this was entirely doable for him. Now, Yuchi was currently using his ck-gold sun toprehend the thoughts that were flowing through the faceless fish. These thoughts were the sea heart formed by the ancestor of the Purple Cloud sect. As he slowly understood its thoughts, he gradually merged and assimted some of its characteristics. After a while, the faceless fish looked like it had been wrapped in spider silk due to the sheer number of golden threads that held it in ce. It was finallypletely controlled by Yuchi. It had been a long and hard battle. Yuchi''s body was almostpletely transparent, like that of a ghost. He was almost fully exhausted. If Cofuran hade to the top of the mountain to take a look, she would have noticed that Yuchi''s body had turned into stone. His entire body was like a rock, and the surface of his skin was covered with all kinds of moss. Even nts were growing all over his body. It was as if he had be a part of nature. Looking deeper within¡­ Yuchi''s muscles had been reced by fibrous nts, and there were nts growing on his internal organs as well. These nts were fighting for control of Yuchi''s body. The only thing left was a half nt-infested heart that was slowly beating. The heart had shrunk greatly. It was like the heart of a little bird. Half of the heart was green and covered with various nts. The other half of his heart was still beating forcefully. It was beating extremely quickly, at least 1,000 times per second. This was the final struggle. However, these nts could only do so much, or perhaps they could only do so much because Yuchi allowed them to. After all, the battlefield was inside Yuchi''s body, so if he wanted to defend both his body and sea of consciousness, it would consume twice the energy. The battle in his sea of consciousness was the priority. All he needed to do was ensure that there was a wisp of vitality left in his body to return to. "So it was like this." "There are good and bad things about nature, but all of it is natural. The growth of nts is natural, so is the withering of nts, and animals killing each other as well. If you want to master this peaceful sea heart, one must be like nature, allowing everything to take its natural course." Yuchi''s original Dao heart was the Deathmatch Dao heart. In the end, this kind of Dao heart was a fearless one that fought to the death and risked life and limb for victory. Itcked patience and flexibility, and its owner would often be caught between a rock and a hard ce. "The fusion of the peaceful sea heart and a fighting Dao heart is like the fusion of water and fire." "They are essentially ipatible like fire and water, but both are also creations of this world. Why can''t they be fused?" "In this world, there is nothing that cannot be connected. One simply has to have a detailed understanding of both sides to identify the points of connection and simrity. It''s also a process of trial and error." Yuchi watched as the moss-covered Vast Sea Dragon King charged toward him while wielding its trident. Now, it was just a mindless walking corpse that was attacking based on its past instinct. Yuchi, on the other hand, stood calmly in front of the Vast Sea Dragon King, staring at the mushrooms covering its body. Just as the trident was about to pierce through his chest, its movements came to an abrupt stop. Then, in the blink of an eye, it had already turned into dust. Simr situations were happening everywhere in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. As Yuchi''s sea of consciousness gradually became clear, the faceless fish in the sky finally changed. The golden threads finally released the faceless fish. It did not change, but it was obvious that he had already found a home in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. It had be Yuchi''s second Dao heart, and was slowly circling around the ck-gold sun, swimming around happily. His sea of consciousness began to recover, and the crack in his sea of consciousness was also slowly repairing itself. Standing in his sea of consciousness, looking at the injured little animals, Yuchi''s face finally disyed a trace of a smile. "After obtaining my second Dao heart, I can sense more aspects of the Heavenly Dao, and have mastered a lot of things." "It seems that this thing is quite beneficial." Chapter 346 Life And Death At the foot of the mountain, Yue Hanjiang was in the midst of her cultivation. While she was cultivating, Cofuran''s eyes suddenly opened. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock, and she said to Yue Hanjiang, "Hanjiang, your master has alreadypleted the absorption process!" "Sister Cofuran, has Master really seeded?" Yue Hanjiang was stunned. Previously, Cofuran had said that subduing a sea heart was an extremely difficult task, and that it would take a long time. Cofuran nodded emotionally, as she watched Yuchi descend the stairs and walk over. "You''re indeed a monster." Yuchiughed. Yue Hanjiang looked at her master. Outwardly, she felt that her master was still the same, and nothing had changed. However, she felt that there was something different about her master. Yuchi gave her an even kinder feeling now. There was an inexplicable sense of carefreeness. His eyes were full of freedom, as if the world was under his control. Yuchi walked up and pinched Hanjiang''s little face gently. There was a hint of pampering in his tone. "Your cultivation has increased quite a bit recently. You''re already at the peak of the eighth grade of the Dao realm. You should be able to advance to the seventh grade shortly I reckon." "Master, did you really absorb the sea heart?" Yue Hanjiang wanted to confirm it. After all, Yuchi was only supposed to have a 10% chance of absorbing it within ten years, and only a 1% chance within a year! Yet he had only taken half a year! Yuchi smiled at Hanjiang. Then, he nodded at Cofuran, who was standing next to him. "Hanjiang, as you know, the only Dao heart skill that I''ve mastered before is Hellfire Dance." Yue Hanjiang recalled the Hellfire Dance skill that her master had released through Hu Yiyi''s hands. At that time, the strength of the Hellfire Dance was obviously not as powerful as the one Yuchi normally used, as he had toned it down to fit the needs of the situation. There was no need for it to be the size of a giant tornado that would scorch the heavens and the earth. Hanjiang nodded slightly. Then, the Hellfire Dance me, which was blue, white, and gold, appeared on Yuchi''s fingertip. However, shortly after, a small sapling appeared on Yuchi''s other fingertip. The overall length and width of the sapling was simr to the Hellfire Dance me, but it looked a little strange. First of all, this sapling did not have any roots, which seemed to be hidden underneath his fingertip. Secondly, on one side of the sapling hung plump and juicy fruits, and on the other side hung many skeletons. At the top of the sapling, there was a bird''s nest made of mes, within which there was a very agile little fish that was slowly swimming around. "This is the faceless fish." It was a fusion between new life and death, peaceful and harmonious. "So Hanjiang, what do you think I should name this skill?" Yuchi smiled and asked Yue Hanjiang a question. Yue Hanjiang was so excited that she clutched his master''s arm tightly. "Master, are you really asking me to give this skill a name?" Yuchi nodded. "I''m not good with names. In fact, the name ''Hellfire Dance'' was given by Sister Cofuran here." The matter was just as Yuchi had said. The names of all the skills that Yuchi had mastered were given to him by Cofuran, and they were disyed in his skill repository as such. Yue Hanjiang nodded instantly. "Life and Death!" After she finished speaking, she looked at her master nervously. At the same time, she briefly nced at Cofuran''s smiling face. Life and Death? Hmm... This was interesting. "Okay," Yuchi agreed. Yue Hanjiang broke into a wide smile. "Master is the best!" A faint smile appeared on Yuchi''s face. Then, a ball of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid, which was emitting a faint green light, appeared in his hand. There were more than 1,000 drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. Yuchi was prepared to give the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid to Yue Hanjiang. However, at this moment, Cofuran said in a helpless tone, "Hanjiang, your master is really generous." "You can use the Heavenly Dao liquid as you please." "However, your current cultivation level has yet to reach the Dao heart realm, so this stuff is not of much use." In essence, only a Dao heart without a soul like the sea heart could condense Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. On the surface, the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid was rted to the Heavenly Dao and would be helpful to anyone in the Dao realm. However, in reality, it was only beneficial to those who had reached the Dao heart realm. It was useless for everyone else. Yuchi looked at her in confusion. In any case, he really did not know what Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid was. Chapter 347 Dao Heart Saint Weapon What was the use of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid? The answer that Cofuran gave was very simple. It was to help Dao heart realm cultivators reach the Demigod realm. "Demigod?" Yuchi knew nothing about what was beyond the Dao heart realm. After all, he had just reached the Dao heart realm not too long ago. It felt a little too early to talk about the further realms. It seemed that the realm above the Dao heart realm was the demigod realm. Yuchi felt that Cofuran was like an encyclopedia. There was nothing in this world that Cofuran did not know. However, she only seemed to tell him things whenever she felt like it, or whenever she felt he needed it. Cofuran looked at Yuchi and smiled. "The demigod realm is the major realm above the Dao heart realm." "If a person with a Dao heart wants to further increase their strength, they must constantly study and understand their own Dao heart." "In this realm, you need to strengthen your Dao heart with all kinds of natural treasures and condense a true Dao heart saint weapon." Before Yuchi had reached the Dao heart realm, and even now, he had never had any weapons, at least not permanent ones. Weapons felt a little awkward in Yuchi''s hands. It was odd for someone with fancy superpowers to use weapons like swords to fight at close range. It did not feel proper. In any case, if he wanted to fight at close range, he could use his fists and feet. Therefore, Yuchi always used skills, or his own physical body, to fight his opponents. Was the Dao heart Saint weapon something different? "The Dao heart Saint weapon is the Dao heart in your sea of consciousness. It summons your Dao heart into the world." "This will increase the strength of your skills, making them twice as powerful on the low end, or ten times as powerful on the high end." Yuchi''s sea of consciousness now contained the ck-gold sun and the faceless fish. These were his Dao hearts. There was no way for his Dao heart to leave his sea of consciousness. The main reason was that the Dao heart itself was contrary to the Heavenly Dao. After all, it represented a separation from the Heavenly Dao, and represented his own Dao. Therefore, if the ck-gold sun only stayed in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness, the Heavenly Dao would ignore it. However, if Yuchi brought it into the world, the situation would be vastly different. Yuchi would be killed by the Heavenly Dao! The reason for this was simple. It would be easier to understand this matter using an example. If Yuchi had a kitchen knife in his own house, society would not care. After all, your kitchen knife is at home, and it was not a threat to anyone but yourself. However, if Yuchi took this kitchen knife out into the street and walked around casually with it on disy, then he would be questioned, or even jailed for it. That was how it was. If Yuchi concealed his Dao heart within his sea of consciousness, then the Heavenly Dao would have no way of knowing that Yuchi was rebelling against it. However, if Yuchi took it out, then the Heavenly Dao would be alerted and would take action. "This is a rule set by the Heavenly Dao itself." "After all, everything in this world is developed based on the Heavenly Dao. If your own Dao heart really develops into something that rivals the Heavenly Dao one day, then it will be deemed a threat." "Furthermore, bnce is what the Heavenly Dao pursues, but selfishness and desire is what our Dao hearts represent." "On the upside, cultivators are cunning. They can always find a way to break through despite the current rules." "On the downside, cultivators are cunning. There will always be a situation where they take advantage of loopholes." Cofuran smiled and continued. "By using the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid or some other simr treasure to wrap one''s Dao heart, one can disguise it and bring it out into the world. It distorts the Heavenly Dao''s perception of your Dao heart." It would be simpler to use an example to describe it. "That''s what the Dao heart saint weapon is." "So, I have to use the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid to disguise my ck-gold sun or faceless fish, and then take them out into the world to augment the use of my skills. Have I got it right?" "Clever boy!" "Wow!" Yue Hanjiang eximed. Yuchi felt like he had been insulted, but he decided not to say anything. This was a method of deceiving the Heavenly Dao, and seemed like a treasonous act, but in fact, from Yuchi''s perspective,cultivation itself was a process of defying the Heavenly Dao. However, this was likely only to be a temporary solution. There had to be a permanent method as well somewhere. "Of course, the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid is also good for strengthening one''s Dao heart, " Cofuran said, "You''ll discover its effects after you take it." "Also, remember what I said. The Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid is only effective for those who have reached the Dao heart realm, so don''t give this kind of thing to your disciple." Yuchi understood. He looked at the Heavenly Dao liquid in his hand. "It doesn''t seem like a lot. I should be able to consume it all in one gulp." Cofuran was dazed. Chapter 348 Heavenly Dao Spiritual Liquid At first, she was very surprised that Yuchi had absorbed the sea heart in such a short time. However, when she heard Yuchiin that the amount of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid was too little, she could not help but jump up and hit Yuchi''s shoulder, snapping at him, "Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid is very precious. Under normal circumstances, it can only be found in primordial seas." "If a normal Dao heart realm cultivator could obtain 10 drops, it would already be quite surprising. However, you have 1,000 drops, yet areining that it is too little. It''s rather grating on the ears, you know." Cofuran looked at Yuchi helplessly. Ah, so Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid was so precious? ? Where did ite from then? It was unknown who hade up with the name for Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid, but different people called it different things. Some called it the tears of the Heavenly Dao, others believed that it was the life essence that the primordial sea condensed after absorbing the life force of living creatures. Cofuran''s exnation was very simple, which was that it was a byproduct of the sea heart that extracted life force from its surroundings, but was unable to use it. In fact, every Dao heart condensed Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid, including Yuchi''s. However, once it was condensed by a Dao heart realm cultivator, it would be automatically absorbed into the cultivator''s sea of consciousness. "Let''s talk about the details after we get out of here." The primordial sea was now an ordinary sea. Over time, life would start to inhabit it again, and it would develop its own ecosystem. However, this would take a long time.. Yuchi nodded his head. ¡­ Hu Guhai was already in the sky above the Ancient God Sea. He was at the edge of the forest of stone pirs. "I really hope that he''s dead. Even if he''s not, I should be safe. It''s only been six months, after all. He''s definitely still trapped inside." "In any case, I''m just here for a quick look." The green-furred old fox stood on the surface of the sea. As his Dao aura shattered the illusion concealing the damaged porcin bowl, he soon found that there was no additional Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid at the bottom of the bowl. When Hu Guhai saw this, he let out a long sigh, "Sure enough, they aren''t dead yet. This is really disappointing." Hu Guhai casually allowed the illusion to reform, and prepared to return to his cave to cultivate again. However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did it feel like the small porcin bowl had been concealed not by him, but by something else entirely. "What''s the meaning of this?" Hu Guhai was stunned. Then, he tried to find the small porcin bowl again. However, no matter how hard he tried, the small porcin bowl could no longer be seen. He was at a loss. After standing still for more than 10 seconds... A terrifying thought appeared in Hu Guhai''s mind. "Could it be that the sea heart has already been absorbed by Yuchi?" When this thought appeared in his mind, he had goosebumps. Then, he pped himself on the face, trying topose himself. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" "Even if Yuchi is a Dao heart realm cultivator, it''s not so easy to absorb the sea heart, especially within such a short period of time. This has never happened before!" "There must be something wrong with the small porcin bowl. It''s fine, I cane back and try again a few months from now," As Hu Guhai muttered to himself, he tried to convince himself that his thoughts and conclusions were right. However, just as Hu Guhai was mumbling, he suddenly felt someone behind him! Chapter 349 Was This What A True Expert Was Like? Hu Guhai''s body trembled. No! How could this be possible? It definitely could not be him! It had to be someone else! Hu Guhai slowly turned his head and looked behind him. When he saw Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang standing quietly behind him, he almost copsed. His figure shed, and a giant wave appeared in his wake. Hu Guhai was fleeing for his life under the cover of the wave. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" "Why is it him?" "How could it be him?" Right now, Hu Guhai''s heart was twisted with fear. He was moving at maximum speed. In fact, he was moving faster than he had ever been before! "This is impossible! How could he have absorbed the sea heart so quickly?" "Is he a demon?!" He felt that the flow of time around him slow to a standstill. Even his heart seemed to stop beating. At some point, hended on a treetop and gasped for air. Looking at the fruits on the tree in front of him, he could not help but pick one and bite into it. As the juices of the fresh fruit entered his body, he heaved a long sigh of relief. It seemed that Yuchi had not caught up. He was safe! Now, as long as he hid in his cave, Yuchu would not be able to find him. He would then cultivate and grow stronger. Someday, he would be strong enough to take revenge! That sea heart was supposed to be his! That had been his Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. A vengeful look appeared on Hu Guhai''s face. He devoured the fruit and turned his head to look in the direction of the Ancient God Sea. He wanted to confirm that he was not being chased. However, he suddenly realized that he was standing on a tree! In front of him was a bright red fruit, but behind him, on the branches, hung a variety of corpses! Hu Guhai immediately fell into a state of intense confusion. What was going on? Where was this ce? Why was he standing on a tree? When Hu Guhai''s gaze shifted to the ground beneath his feet, he realized that the tree he was standing on had no roots. The giant tree was floating on the surface of the sea. Was this tree part of the Ancient God Sea? It did not make any sense. Hu Guhai waspletely unable to understand the situation. Why had so many impossible things happened today? Was he still in his cave? Was it all just a dream? However, Hu Guhai suddenly sensed something. He slowly turned around. Only then did he realize that Yuchi''s huge body was in front of him, and a pair of giant eyes was staring at him. Yuchi was huge, almost like a primordial giant! Then, he understood... He had not run away at all. He had been dancing in Yuchi''s palm the entire time. Yuchi had used his Dao heart skill to bind Hu Guhai. Was this what a true expert was like? He can kill me with a flick of his finger. He looked at the bright red fruit, and then at the corpses around him. Then, as if he was possessed, he walked towards the corpses step by step. A new vine grew and descended from the treetop. Hu Guhai used his hand to grab the vine. Then, hepletely lost consciousness and hung himself on the vine. His body waspletely absorbed by the tree, and he became another corpse, swaying slowly from a vine amidst the sea breeze. After that Yuchi casually dispelled the life and death skill in his hand. Chapter 350 Knights Of The Round Table Now that he had exterminated the old fox, Yuchi did not have any other thoughts. He just wanted to find a ce where he could absorb the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. The n was to wait until the Heavenly Dao spiritual fluid was almost fully absorbed before looking for the next primordial sea. However, ns were made to be broken. Before Yuchi could even give voice to his ns, he sensed something and frowned. The protective Dao aura he had left in Yu Shengyun''s body had shattered. Did this mean that Yu Shengyun was in danger? It did not seem to be the case. Though the protective Dao auras in Yu Shengyun and Ershania''s bodies had been shattered, he could still sense that they were alive, and not in danger. Ah, so someone was trying to find him. They located Yu Shengyun and Ershania in the human race''s territory, and were using this method to get him to return? This displeased him. To be honest, if the other party wanted to find him, there were other methods. This one was particrly unpleasant, and could even be mistaken for a threat. "It''s probably the Knights of the Round Table," said Cofuran, "They''ve found you." "What or who are they?" "A bunch of idiots." "Oh?" This was the first time he had heard Cofuran describe a group of people as such. A bunch of idiots? Why? Cofuran continued, "It''s like this. A few years ago, a Dao heart realm cultivator had a problem with the moon in the sky." "Then, he killed his way to the moon alone." "In the end, he ignited a conflict with the moon god race on the moon." "However, this fellow was very powerful. Despite being outnumbered, he still managed to escape." "He also brought back moon fragments, which are special minerals. They have the same effect as the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid." "After he discovered how useful the moon fragments were, he decided to blow up the moons to obtain more." However, his individual strength was limited, so he joined forces with other cultivators, creating the Knights of the Round Table." Yuchi was also surprised when he heard this. The moon? What was the meaning of all this? He looked up. In the sky above the Ancient God Sea. Even though it was broad daylight, many moons could be seen above the Ancient God Sea, like a giant pearl ne that stretched across the sky. Therefore, if one were to get lost in the wilderness, one could determine the exact location through the string of moons in the sky. "It''s not the first time I''ve seen these moons." "However, the moon god race exists up there?" Yuchi asked in confusion. "Of course they do." "Do you think these moons were just for decoration? Even the sun contains things you can''t imagine." "However, there are some things that you shouldn''t know for the time being. Knowing too much will make you feel insignificant." "As for the conflict between the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race, it''s best not to get involved." "If you really join the Knights of the Round Table, then you''ll have to go to the moons and fight the moon god race. It will be very troublesome." "The moon god race isn''t just for show. The moon god empire they''re from has friendly rtions with many major powers." "Anyway, I don''t want you to join the Knights of the Round Table. They are all fanatics and idiots. If you don''t believe my judgment, then just wait until you meet them in the future." At this point, Cofuran looked at Yuchi, who seemed to be deep in thought. Then, she looked at Yue Hanjiang, who seemed to be a little confused. She said to Yue Hanjiang, "Hanjiang, you have to convince your master not to join the Knights of the Round Table. There are no normal people among them. If we really anger the moon god race one day and cause them to descend upon this world with rage, then everything will be hopeless." Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. Then, she moved to her master''s side without hesitation, wrapped her delicate and slender arm around his, and said, "I''ll follow Master''s lead. I will go wherever he tells me to go, Sister Cofuran. I think Master should make the decision himself." Cofuran was dumbfounded. Fine! This master and disciple pair were really alike. Yuchi thought for a moment. He looked at Cofuran and asked, "So I know who they are now, but why are they looking for me?" "I actually expected them toe looking for you earlier. After all, you have now reached the Dao heart realm, so you are officially qualified to join the Knights of the Round Table." "That''s why I''ve been careful." "The protective Dao aura I left behind is particrly sensitive to moon fragments. As such, I could tell that it was them." Yuchi nodded. So, no matter what, he had to go back and take a look. Chapter 351 Waiting In the human city, Yu Shengyun looked at the woman who seemed to be sitting within a flower. She did not sense the destruction of the protective Dao aura in her body. This woman had found her as soon as she arrived in the human city. Since Gu Yushen and Gu Changheng had not found Yuchi at the angel race''s territory, they decided to check out the human race''s territory. When they arrived here, they immediately noticed that an angel and an elf were living among humans, so they immediately sought them out. From a closer inspection Gu Yushen could feel Yuchi''s aura from Yu Shengyun''s body. It was obvious that Yu Shengyun and Yuchi were husband and wife. She felt quite fortunate to have found Yu Shengyun. Otherwise, they would have had to return to the Knights of the Round Table''s headquarters and use theirwork to locate Yuchi. Gu Yushen then asked, "Can you tell me where your husband is now? Don''t worry, we don''t have any ill intentions. We just want to be his friends." Yu Shengyun shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, Senior. I''m not sure where my husband has gone. If you want to wait for him, you can stay in the human city and wait. Perhaps he wille back in a year or ten years." Yu Shengyun did not know which primordial sea Yuchi had gone to, but even if she did, she would never tell this person of unknown origin about Yuchi, even if this person threatened her with death. Gu Yushen nodded, and a strange calmness was hidden in the depths of her eyes. ''It won''t even take a year or ten years. We''ll just wait for a while. He''ll rush back in ten days or half a month.'' She had used a rather harmless method to destroy the protective Dao aura in Yu Shengyun''s body, so Yuchi would definitely be able to sense it and rush back. At the same time, Gu Yushen also sensed that Yu Shengyun''s body contained two protective Dao auras. Therefore, she concluded that the other one belonged to the jinx apanying Yuchi, which meant that the jinx had also reached the Dao heart realm. This was good news, as that meant that he would make an even better addition to the Knights of the Round Table. In any case, they had to wait, so after they were done, they floated outside without touching the ground. Gu Changheng left the room with his master. When he saw the dumbfounded expressions of the people in the room, Gu Changheng simply reiterated Gu Yushen''s words as he left the room, "It''s just as my master said. We don''t have any intention of harming Senior Yuchi." "This time, we''vee to invite him to join the Knights of the Round Table." "So you don''t have to worry about our motives." Yu Shengyun was left standing there, frowning and thinking about some things. Ershania was also confused. The two of them hade too suddenly. They came and left as they pleased. Everything was inexplicable. Knights of the Round Table? What was that? However, the one thing she did know was that those two were terrifyingly strong, and had probably reached the Dao heart realm! Why did these two Dao heart realm cultivators want Yuchi to join them? What would happen if Yuchi did not? This seemed to be a dangerous situation. It seemed to be a little dangerous! Incidentally, Wanqi Yanhuo was present She had only recently found out that the SSS++ grade was just the beginning, and about the existence of the Dao realm. In the end, before Wanqi Yanhuo could even figure out what the Dao realm was, a Dao heart realm cultivator had suddenly appeared. How strong was a Dao heart realm cultivator? She had no idea. Amidst the silence, Wanqi Yanhuo whispered to Ershania, "Senior, may I ask which is more powerful, the Dao heart realm or the Dao realm?" Ershania remained silent, but Yu Shengyun spoke up. "If the Dao realm is akin to a candle that can light up a room, then the Dao heart realm is akin to the sun that lights up the whole world." Hiss! Wanqi Yanhuo sucked in a breath of cold air. Heavens! "Is Senior Yuchi a Dao heart realm cultivator?!" She asked weakly. "Yes," Yu Shengyun replied. After Wanqi Yanhuo heard this, she left in embarrassment. It was only then that she suddenly realized how weak she was. She could not believe she had once considered herself the strongest in the human race. Senior Yuchi was such a heaven-defying expert! Chapter 352 Moon God Race "I didn''t expect you to be so fast." "Are you the ones looking for me?" "That''s us." "Alright, let''s find a ce to talk." "Alright," he said. On the second day after Gu Yushen and Gu Changheng''s arrived at the human race''s territory, the two of them were walking on the street, observing and discussing the human race, they suddenly discovered a man in front of them, and beside this man was a young girl. It was obvious that this man was a Dao heart cultivator, and this young girl was a jinx. They were Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang. Then, the four of them walked into a random tea restaurant by the road and sat by the window. The staff served them a pitcher of lemon water. Yuchi looked at them with a straightforward expression. "Why are you looking for me? I think it''s best to be straightforward." "Before I tell you what we''re here for, I want to apologize for what we''ve done. We really had no other way to find you. Believe us, we have no intention of interfering with the human race''s affairs. We''re only here to extend an invitation to you." Yuchi nodded but did not reply. Instead, he looked at Gu Yushen with a calm expression. Gu Yushen then continued, "The reason we came to find you is very simple. We want to invite you to be ourpanion and join us in dealing with a group of extremely vicious scoundrels. Speaking of these scoundrels, I would like to ask you, have you heard of a force called the moon god race? They live on the moons in the sky." "A little," Yuchi replied. "Since you''ve heard of them, things will be easier. In order to make you our friend, we need to have amon enemy, and the existence of this enemy is extremely important to us." "That''s the moon god race." "But before we talk about the moon god race..." "Do you know of a disaster that urred in the ancient era? Many cultivators died in that disaster, which also weakened the Heavenly Dao." Yuchi nodded slightly. He had a rough understanding of that incident. Medusa and Yinguan Luoying both came from the ancient era. That being said, they both did not really know exactly what had happened back then, other than it had to do with the mysterious ocean, and the appearance of a monster that massacred everything and everyone. Yuchi had been very curious about this matter at first, but as time passed, he gradually grew less interested. He believed that as long as he moved forward, the truth would naturally appear in front of him. Based on the current situation, it was clear that he was right. It seemed that these two were about to tell him about what had happened in the past. Of course, Yuchi would take their words with a grain of salt. After all, they would probably add their own spin to the story. "These things were all done by the moon god race, and the disaster was caused by the moon god race, resulting in the deaths of so many people." "When this world was first created, the moon god race already existed on the moon." "In the beginning, the moon god race only had one moon." "However, as they slowly developed, the moons became more and more numerous." "If the moon god race wants to grow and expand, they have to obtain a lot of resources, which were obtained from this world." "They steal the resources of this world to forge new moons." Following this, she gave Yuchi a rough understanding of the moon god race, and what had happened in the past. First... At first, the moon god race only had one moon. All of these other moons were forged from resources taken from this world. Second¡­ At first, the moon god race only wanted to expand their territory, but after they had expanded their territory, they discovered that there were many cultivators in this world, which was a threat to the moon god race. Third¡­ In order to ensure the safety of their race, and the continued development of their race, they created a weapon and tossed it into the ocean, which then began to hunt down the cultivators of the myriad races. Fourth¡­ The reason why the Heavenly Dao was so weak and not as powerful as it was in the ancient era was because the moon god race used some special formations and artifacts to secure the Heavenly Dao onto the moons. As a result, the moon god race became stronger and stronger, while the Heavenly Dao in this world became weaker and weaker. Fifth¡­ They were members of the Knights of the Round Table, and they were fighting against the moon god race in an attempt to return the Heavenly Dao to this world. Sixth¡­ They only recruited Dao heart realm cultivators, as anyone weaker would not be of any help. Chapter 353 We Look Forward To Our Next Meeting "That''s why we came all the way here to find you." "We need your help." "To be honest, there are not many people in the Knights of the Round Table. Including me, there are only eight of us." "You''ll be the 9th." "Don''t worry though, we''re not big on seniority or order of entry." "Rather, in the Knights of the Round Table, there is no division of ranks." "No one holds the title of leader, and everyone is treated fairly." "We deal with the moon god race''s matters together, and receive rewards ording to our contributions." "If you join us, we can show our sincerity right now." After she finished speaking, she looked at Yuchi. They were all Dao heart realm cultivators. Although it was extremely difficult to probe one''s strength after reaching the Dao heart realm, Gu Yushen felt that the man in front of them should be rtively powerful. Therefore, if Yuchi could join them, it would definitely be a very good thing for the Knights of the Round Table. Now, all she had to do was wait for his answer. Of course, just like what she had told Gu Changheng, if Yuchi rejected the invitation, making him yield by force was a viable option too. Would they be friends or enemies? The atmosphere was a little heavy at this time. This might be the first time Yuchi would fight a Dao heart realm expert. The woman in front of him was probably quite powerful. Would Yuchi choose to join the Knights of the Round Table? He definitely would not. In any case, he trusted Cofuran. However, just as Yuchi was about to speak, a drunkard barged in. The drunkard was holding a beer bottle in his hand. His mouth reeked of alcohol and his eyes were red. As he walked into the restaurant, his eyes scanned the entire ce. However, before he could say anything, the owner of the restaurant rushed over with a kitchen knife and sliced his neck open. Then, he grabbed the drunkard by the neck and dragged him into the kitchen. The scene was filled with blood. Yuchi observed this scene from the corner of his eyes. He slowly stood up. "I think it''s better for us to go outside and talk." When Gu Yushen heard Yuchi''s answer, she already knew what kind of answer Yuchi was going to give. She just looked at the man in front of her doubtfully. She was unable to understand why this man was unwilling to form an alliance with them after all she had said. Yuchi''s gaze remained calm and indifferent. Clearly, after everyone who had reached the Dao heart realm, possessed a very strong and independent personality. Why would he join their cause? Or rather, why should he join their cause? Even if it was true, he would much rather fight the moon god race himself. A battle was clearly about to begin. Gu Yushen slowly stood up. She ced one of her delicate arms across her chest and slowly bowed to Yuchi, saying "The answer itself is not important." "I think it''s best if we don''t be enemies. I believe that in the long run, you''ll gain a better understanding of the moon god race. Once you do, you''ll understand who they truly are and what their actions mean for our race. At that time, I''m sure you''ll be more willing to work with us." "We can only say that we''ve disturbed you this time." "In order to express our apology, please ept this gift. This gift is evidence of the moon god race''s greed. After you refine this moon fragment, you should be able to clearly feel it." With a wave of her fingers, the space beside them was torn open, and a small box appeared, which floated over to Yuchi. Inside the small wooden box was the moon fragment, which Yuchi caught with one hand. "I''ll carefully examine it. If one day I really do have the same hatred for the moon god race as you do, although I might not look for you or fight alongside you, it''s clear that we will have the same goal." Gu Yushen smiled. "That''s enough. There''s no need to say more. I''m sorry to disturb you." She turned her head and said to Gu Changheng, who had been silent this entire time, "Let''s go, my disciple. This time, we were unable to form a harmonious rtionship with him, but at least we did not be enemies. This can be considered to be a good thing at this stage. I believe that he has his own ability to judge the situation, and will eventually see the truth." Then, she turned back to Yuchi. "We''ll have delicious wine and food waiting for you at our headquarters. We await the day when we berades." After she finished speaking, she left. Gu Changheng watched his master walk out of the door. Then, he spoke to Yuchi in a rather gentle voice, "Senior, I''m really sorry to have disturbed you this time. Just like what my master said, we don''t want to be your enemy. Having one more friend in this world is ten thousand times better than having one more enemy." "I look forward to our next meeting. I believe it won''t be long before we meet again." "Sorry for the disturbance." Yuchi looked at Gu Changheng''s gentle appearance and nodded to him. Now, both of them had left, and Yue Hanjiang was finally able to start eating the small cake on the table. She gobbled up the cake in front of her. "Master, do you think they''re good people?" Yuchi looked at the teacup in his hand, at the slice of lemon that was quietly floating in his tea. "I don''t know if they''re good people or not, but at least they''re not bad." Yue Hanjiang nodded repeatedly. Not far away. The blood from the drunkard''s body was finally cleaned up, as if it had never existed. Chapter 354 The Laws Of The Human Race "Pass down my order. Give the owner of that tea restaurant a reward." "Yes!" In the Department of Inspection, the director of the Department of Inspection let out a long sigh of relief. He had heard the conversation between Yuchi and those two people. Yuchi''s sudden arrival had shocked them, and they did not even have time to deploy any manpower. Luckily, the owner of the teahouse was not a fool. Although he did not know who those three people were, he knew that they could not be offended. Thus, when the drunkard appeared, the owner dispatched him swiftly. Such actions were not umon in the human city. In fact, under thews enforced by the Department of Inspection, the owner of the teahouse would not be sued at all. On the contrary, he was rewarded. This was done to ensureplete obedience to thew. Even petty crimes like theft or being a public nuisance were punishable by death, so death was amon urrence. Even after seeing the drunkard killed, the other customers in the teahouse continued about their own business. It was as if nothing had happened. ''So, is the matter about the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race real or fake?'' This was the matter that the director was currently considering. Also, it seemed that Yuchi''s strength was still unfathomable. ''It will probably be many years before the human race catches up to Yuchi.'' When the director of the Department of Inspection thought of this, he was very unhappy. From his perspective, the honor of leading the human race forward should belong to the Department of Inspection. ''If only we had his power. An ordinary person isn''t deserving of such power!'' ¡­ Elsewhere. "Don''t worry, the matter here has already been resolved." "The other party aren''t the kind of people who are very reckless, so there''s no threat to your lives for the time being." After Yuchi left the restaurant, he went off to search for Yu Shengyun and Ershania. On the bed. Yu Shengyun looked at her man with love. "We''re actually not worried about our own safety, but we don''t want to be tools that others use to threaten you." "We don''t want to be your burdens." Ershania also nodded. After Yuchi heard this, he looked at his two wives, who were leaning on his left and right arms. His eyes were rather gentle. "Well, you don''t have to worry about that." "Right now, I''m going to focus on increasing my strength in this ce. I''m still hoping that one day, you''ll be able to help me fight alongside me. When that timees, you won''t be my so-called burdens, but my true wives." "Of course, although I can find you some treasures that can help you increase your strength, these will do more harm than good before you reach the Dao heart realm. Therefore, I strongly suggest that you don''t use any treasures before you reach the Dao heart realm. Most of the time, this will consume your own potential as the price." The two women nodded shyly. Then... Joyous sounds reappeared in the room. Chapter 355 Hes Not Human After three sweet days, Yuchi left the human city with Yue Hanjiang. Yu Shengyun and Ershania had obviously received a lot of benefits. Their faces were flushed red, and they were exuding an amazing amount of vitality. With Yuchi''s help, their cultivation speed was ten times, or even a hundred times faster, than usual. Still, as far as the current situation was concerned, their strength was stillcking. The first grade of the Dao realm was impressive to others, and would qualify one to be the leader of a small race. However, for the purposes of following Yuchi to dangerous ces like the primordial sea, it was utterly insufficient. Wanqi Yanhuo was standing outside a room, pacing back and forth. When the door finally opened, she walked in. Seeing Yu Shengyun and Ershania sitting there, she asked hopefully, "Seniors, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''vee with a request. Can you take me as your disciple?" Ever since Wanqi Yanhuo had heard Yu Shengyun talk about Yuchi''s strength, she had been unable topose herself. She felt so weak and insignificant inparison, which was why she wanted to be stronger. Yu Shengyun smiled and nodded, "If you want to increase your strength, we can help you." "But there''s no need to be our disciple. After all, the two of us don''t know much about cultivation. The reason why we''re stronger than you is not because we are more talented than you are, or have put in more effort, but simply because our races have more resources and ess to cultivation techniques." Yu Shengyun was telling the truth. If she had been born in the human race, would she still have such strength? The answer was definitely no. Wanqi Yanhuo was very touched after hearing this. "Then I''ll have to trouble you both. I''ll try not to interfere with your daily lives. You just need to point me toward a path, and I''ll slowly explore it." Yu Shengyun looked at Ershania with a smile, and Ershania smiled too. Thus, Wanqi Yanhuo entered the tutge of Yu Shengyun and Ershania. As they were preparing to start cultivating, Wanqi Yanhuo asked a question that she had been hiding in her heart, "Seniors, if I want to reach Senior Yuchi''s level, how long will it take?" Yu Shengyun did not answer the question directly. Instead, she returned the question to Wanqi Yanhuo. "How long do you think it will take to catch up to him?" Wanqi Yanhuo pondered for a while, and finally said, "I feel that based on the current situation, I should be able to catch up to Senior Yuchi''s current level in about 1000 years." ? She was very nervous. Ershania and Yu Shengyun looked at each other and smiled. Only then did Ershania continue where Yu Shengyun had left off, "Actually, we can give you a better idea." "Let''s look at it from the point of view of an average genius. If that person wants to reach the Dao realm from the mortal realm, it should take about 100 years. When that person reaches the Dao realm, there are nine different levels in total, which will usually take 1,000 years to break through and reach the Dao essence realm." "As for breaking through to the Dao heart realm..." "I can''t give you a proper estimate. Countless Dao essence realm cultivators are stuck at the first grade of the Dao essence realm for their entire lifetime." Wanqi Yanhuo stood in ce, dumbfounded. It would actually take so long? Thinking this ... Wanqi Yanhuo immediately followed up, "I won''t hide it from you, but I previously investigated Senior Yuchi. He only started cultivating twenty to thirty years ago. I don''t understand how he could reach the Dao heart realm in twenty to thirty years." When Yu Shengyun and Ershania heard that, they smiled bitterly. Yu Shengyun said, "There are a lot of miracles in this world. Yuchi is one of those miracles. He''s not a normal person." "Or perhaps forck of a better term, he''s not human." "So it was like that¡­" Wanqi Yanhuo understood. Yuchi, who was hurrying toward the primordial sea, sneezed slightly. Chapter 356 Demigod The journey to the primordial sea was quite long. ording to Cofuran, it would take more than three months. Although he did not go all out, a journey of three months was already quite a long period of time for a Dao heart realm cultivator. Yuchi, who was in the sky,nded on the ground with Yue Hanjiang. They had arrived in the wilderness, and there was a small wooden cabin left behind by an unknown person. The door of the wooden house was open, so they decided to rest for a while. Yue Hanjiang was like a little child, chasing after some small animals in the wilderness. Yuchi was sitting on an old stool in front of the small wooden cabin. He was holding the wooden box containing the moon fragment that Gu Yushen had given him. The moon fragment was like a crystalline fang. The fang was about the length of a human''s pinky finger. It was transparent, and the tip was extremely sharp. Just touching it with one''s fingers was enough to cause pain. "Yuchi, are you mad that I''m not telling you everything outright?" Cofuran appeared next to him. She was obviously unhappy with what Gu Yushen had said. "It''s fine." Yuchi examined the moon fragment in his hand. "I don''t n to intentionally investigate this stuff. I''ll just make my own judgment when I actually encounter the moon god race." "The only thing I care about now is how to improve my strength." Cofuran smiled. "I knew you wouldn''t be interested in these things. What''s the point of knowing these annoying things anyway?" "Anyway, as you said, this matter ispletely unrted to your cultivation. That''s why I''m not telling you these things now. I don''t want you to be distracted by these misceneous things." Cofuran knew many secrets about this world, which she buried in her heart. If she wanted to tell Yuchi about it, she would be able to regale him with information for days on end. In her opinion, it would be better for Yuchi himself to learn about and discover these things himself. Only at critical moments would Cofuran tell him crucial information that he would need to make an educated decision. When Yuchi disyed a kind and honest smile, Cofuran looked at the sky in the distance and said, "This time, the primordial sea we''re going to is much more dangerous than the Ancient God Sea. I hope you can find some precious treasures of your own during this trip." "Of course, you must also stay vignt, as there might even be demigods there." Demigods! Demigod was actually the peak of the Dao heart realm, wherein the Dao heart realm cultivator would be able to take out their Dao heart from their sea of consciousness and then use it to augment their Dao heart skills in battle. Incidentally, like the term half-step Dao heart realm cultivator, demigods were also a rather misguided term. One was either a god, or not. "As for this moon fragment, I think you can absorb it." "Although I''m prejudiced against the Knights of the Round Table, the moon fragment is still a useful item for you." "Whenbined with the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid, it can help you stabilize your Dao heart." After all, when you try to advance to the demigod realm, it will definitely be countless times more difficult than for other Dao heart realm cultivators, though if you do, you''ll probably be the most terrifying demigod! The reason for this was very simple. Not everyone was qualified to absorb a second Dao heart. Under normal circumstances, the stability of one Dao heart was already enough to cause the cultivator trouble. Right now, there was a second Dao heart in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. It was impossible to only strengthen one and not the other. "Thus, when we reach the next primordial sea, you need to do everything in your power to find more Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid, or find more treasures to strengthen your Dao heart. This is vital to your future cultivation." "Oh, that''s right." "If you have time, you can take a look at your own attributes. I''ve already revised them. I hope this will give you a clearer understanding of your own strength. Then, you can use this to roughly judge the strength of others. This is all I can help you with at this stage. I hope you like it." "In any case, even if you don''t like it, I won''t change it." "Alright, that''s enough for now. I''ll go back and deal with my own matters." "You can take a look at the attributes, and also absorb the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid and moon fragment." After saying this, Cofuran disappeared into the fishing rod. Yuchi felt the cold surface of the moon fragment in his hand. He thought about Cofuran. She was indeed somewhat special. Did she reallye from the sea of spacetime? In that case, where was this sea of spacetime? What will happen if I go there? Soon after. Yuchiughed and shook his head. Such questions had no answers for the time being. In any case, it had been a long time since hest examined his own strength. Chapter 357 Yuchis Current Strength [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod: 0%] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 3)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] [Treasures: 1,000 drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid, 1 moon fragment.] After Yuchi saw the updated attribute panel, he fell into a daze for a short period of time. In the past, the panel had included other attributes like constitution, strength, and so on, but those were now gone. However, this was also understandable. At his level, such things had a negligible effect on hisbat strength. At this level, it was all about the strength of one''s Dao heart and Dao heart skills, which would further be bolstered once he reached the demigod realm and could take out his Dao hearts to augment the power of his Dao heart skills. He looked back at his past self. Things had really changed since then. Then, he looked around bit by bit. [Demigod: 0%] This was the progress bar for Yuchi''s breakthrough to the demigod realm. This progress bar was, of course, created by Cofuran simply to help Yuchi measure his progress. Although he would be able to make progress without it, this gave him tangible information on his progress. [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 3)] Looking at these three separately, the first referred to Yuchi''s main Dao heart, which was his Deathmatch Dao heart. The second referred to the ck sun that was gilded with gold in his sea of consciousness, and the third referred to the level of his Dao heart skill. Incidentally, the highest level was nine. [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] These three were exactly the same as the previous three. However,pared to the Hellfire Dance Dao heart skill, the Life and Death skill had only reached level two. Still, having two Dao heart skills was definitely a testament to Yuchi''s strength, which was far greater than an ordinary Dao heart realm cultivator who had just broken through. [Treasures: 1,000 drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid, 1 moon fragment.] It seemed that Cofuran had kindly added this section so that Yuchi would know which treasures were useful for his cultivation. Without it, it was likely that Yuchi would spend a lot of time identifying what was useful, and what was not. ''Considering that I''ve only just broken through to the Dao heart realm, this level of strength is pretty alright. Since I have time, I''ll try refining the moon fragment and see how much it helps." Yuchi looked at Yue Hanjiang, who was still happily chasing after the butterflies and little animals not far away, and smiled knowingly. Yue Hanjiang had been by his side for quite some time now, and he had watched her grow up. That being said, she had grown up really quickly. As expected of a jinx! She was now a seventh-grade Dao realm cultivator. As Yuchi was thinking about this, Yue Hanjiang stood among the flowers and waved at him. She was holding a butterfly with huge wings. The butterfly was extremely ugly. Its two wings were striped, and it had a pair of eyes as big as a frog''s. However, Yue Hanjiang thought that it was very cute. She was holding the butterfly with both hands and looking at her master as if she was asking for a reward. Yuchi smiled and nodded. Yue Hanjiang did not have much time to fool around and y. Now that there was no one around, it was a good time for her to rx. After all, even if she was a jinx, there were times when she needed to rx a little. Then, he began the refinement process. He tried to infuse his Dao aura into the moon fragment. As soon as he did, he sensed a rather peculiar energy. It was as if he was trying to reach his hand into a bottomless abyss. In the beginning, he did not know if there were any dangers in the abyss. However, as he extended his entire arm into the pitch-ck abyss, he felt a very warm current spreading throughout his entire body. What Yuchi had to do now was very simple, which was to absorb the warm current. This was the most difficult part of refining a moon fragment, which was to analyze it and break it down. Only bypletely understanding the Dao aura contained within the moon fragment could one use it to strengthen their Dao heart. The analysis and refining process began, and it was agonizingly slow. In the beginning, Yuchi could not figure out how to do it. However, once his Deathmatch Dao heart and Nature Dao heart worked in tandem, the analysis and refining process sped up rapidly.. Cofuran could sense that Yuchi was quickly absorbing the moon fragment. "That''s why I helped you find that sea heart," she said with a smile. Chapter 358 Three Years A monthter. Yuchi had sessfully absorbed the moon fragment. Originally, this piece of moon fragment was transparent. However, it was now quite cloudy. Many cracks could be seen on the moon fragment. At the same time, a gentle breeze blew, and the entire moon fragment turned into dust,pletely disappearing. The speed of absorption was rtively fast, but the process of using it to strengthen one''s Dao heart was definitely not something that could be done overnight. Yuchi slowly opened his eyes. "I wonder how much has changed after refining the moon fragment?" [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod: 0.1%] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 3)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] [Treasures: 1,000 drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid.] He instantly felt deted. Yuchi could feel that his strength had increased significantly, perhaps by at least 10%. In the end, this 10% was only a 0.1% increase based on Cofuran''s judgment. In other words, if he solely relied on moon fragments to break through to the demigod realm, he would need 1000 moon fragments? Yuchi smiled and shook his head. At this moment, Yue Hanjiang was by his side, cultivating slowly with her eyes closed. Since his disciple was busy cultivating, Yuchi decided to keep going, and took out the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. He began to absorb the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. Unlike the moon fragment, the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid could be directly consumed without undergoing any refining process. The Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid''s rate of absorption was also much faster than the moon fragment''s. Yuchi was able to absorb one drop of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid every day. In total, he spent over three years absorbing all 1,000 drops. Now, his attributes panel was as follows. [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod: 10.1%] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 3)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] [Treasures: Idiot, you have no more treasures!] If a single moon fragment increased the progress bar by 0.1%, then it took ten drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid to increase it by the same amount, which meant that ten drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid was roughly equivalent to a moon fragment. In that case, the moon fragment Gu Yushen had given him could be considered quite valuable. As for his actualbat strength... Although Yuchi had not fought a Dao heart realm cultivator, after three years had passed, he could sense that his strength had increased almost tenfold! However, this was only 10% of the way to the demigod realm. He wondered how strong he would be when actually reached the demigod realm. Perhaps it would be equivalent to the gap in strength between a Dao heart realm cultivator and a half-step Dao heart realm cultivator. Of course, in the past three years, it was not only Yuchi''s cultivation that had progressed. The number of little animals in his mind had also doubled. His entire sea of consciousness now felt like a normal world. The faceless fish had filled his sea of consciousness with a lot of greenery, which gave it an air of vitality. With so many little animals cultivating andprehending at the same time, Yuchi finally created his second Deathmatch Dao heart skill¡­ Netherworld bloodsucking! Now, as long as Yuchi killed an enemy that had yet to reach the Dao realm, he could absorb all of the enemy''s attributes, which were the constitution, strength, and speed that were no longer on his attributes panel. However, if the enemy had reached the Dao realm, Dao essence realm, or Dao heart realm, Yuchi could take their Dao aura for himself and use it to advance his cultivation. To him, the creation of his second Deathmatch Dao heart skill was more exciting than reaching the 10%-mark toward the demigod realm. Now, standing on the mountain in his sea of consciousness, he looked at the beautiful rivers and forests in front of him, and then at the ck sun and faceless fish in the sky. The beautiful and vibrant scenery in his sea of consciousness brought him immense joy. [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod: 10.1%] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 3)] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Netherworld Bloodsucking (Level 1)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] [Treasures: Stop looking. You really don''t have any treasures. Also, you''re indeed a bit abnormal. You can even learn something evil like Netherworld Bloodsucking. Once this bes known, people will hate you for it. Still, I like it very much.] It seemed that Cofuran had quite the personality. "Interesting," Yuchiughed. The next step would be to finally continue his journey to the primordial sea. "Master, I can feel that you''re much stronger than before!" Yue Hanjiang was awakened by Yuchi''sughter. Now, another three years had passed, and she was less than ten years old. Despite that, she looked like a teenager. It was really a little scary. Yuchi said to Yue Hanjiang with a smile, "Then what about you? Three years ago, you were only a seventh-grade Dao realm cultivator. Now you''re a fourth-grade Dao realm cultivator. It''s only a matter of time before you reach the Dao essence realm." When Yue Hanjiang heard her master''s praise, she happily grabbed his arm. "It''s all thanks to Master''s teachings!" He did not know whether tough or cry. That was clearly a bad joke. Soon after, they left the small wooden cabin. As Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang traveled toward the primordial sea, he thought about whether he should focus on creating new techniques, or strengthening existing ones. Although he could divide the roles between the little animals in his sea of consciousness, Yuchi still felt that it would be better to concentrate his efforts on one thing. After thinking about it, he decided to go with strengthening. As a result, all the little animals began to focus on strengthening the Hellfire Dance skill. Although it was easy enough on paper, it requiredprehension of his own Dao heart, as any new developments of the skill had to be derived from scratch. It was easier said than done. Chapter 359 Support From The Moon God Race The sky of this world was filled with all kinds of extraterrestrial bodies, which were called different things by different people. For the human race, these were called moons, in which the moon god race resided. Each moon housed over 100 million moon god race members, and it was unclear how many moons there were in the sky, but the total poption of the moon god race was definitely quite shocking. At the pr region of a certain moon, which was covered in ice and snow all year round, was a magnificent underground pce. In this underground pce, one could see many technological devices, which were being operated by humanoid beings in futuristic suits of armor. These humanoid beings were for the most part around 1.2 meters tall. From the faces of some of the humanoid beings that were not wearing helmets, one could tell that their faces were much smaller than that of humans, and that they also had scales at the corners of their eyes, extending all the way to their sharp ears. Aside from that, their faces looked rather human-like. These humanoid beings were members of the moon god race. They were a race that focused on technology, but at the same time, they had powerful individual strength. "So what''s the deal with the Knights of the Round Table?" "They went to the human race and met up with Yuchi. The exact details of their discussion is unclear, but it seems that things were resolved peacefully between them. In any case, it doesn''t look like he''s joined them either." Two members of the moon god race were currentlymunicating with each other. The status of a moon god race member was reflected by the armor and insignias they wore. At the chest area, the armor had a clear screen behind which these insignias were disyed. It looked kind of odd, but it was how their society functioned. The moon god race was secretly and constantly observing the Knights of the Round Table, which was how they discovered Yuchi. "What''s the current level of the human race?" "A third-grade race." First-grade races were no better than Neanderthals. These races only had basic levels of intelligence and social structures, butcked any ability to withstand the test of time and nature. Most of the time, a gue wouldpletely wipe out the entire race. Second-grade races were the races that had just started to develop their own civilization. They had their own currency system and some basic status divisions. A third-grade race was a race that could be self-sufficient to arge extent, and could innovate advancements on their own. However, they had not really gone out to war yet. The highest level of such a race was limited to the mortal realm. Fourth-grade races were the races that went out to war. Their own society had already developed quite maturely, but the scope of their battles were generally limited to some small sects, such as the ck Heaven sect that Yuchi had visited back then. There is no need to go into the further divisions of the grades of races, as this was just a rough overview of the moon god race''s grading system of the outside world. To the moon god race, Yuchi''s existence was an anomaly. Yuchi''s strength and that of the human race werepletely not rted to each other. Therefore, from the moon god race''s perspective, humans were humans, and Yuchi was Yuchi. "How about this? We''ll express our goodwill to the human race first and provide them with some assistance." "Alright, I''ll get it done immediately." "Since Yuchi didn''t choose to join the Knights of the Round Table, we should be benevolent to the human race." "You should go and talk to them too. Give them some benefits to help them advance their civilization. That should give Yuchi a good impression of us. Hopefully we can avoid the fate of bing enemies." The matter was settled. The moon god race''s understanding of the human race was limited, and they did not want to involve themselves in the human race''s affairs. Simply providing some assistance should be enough to put them on the right track. As such, the moon god race immediately dispatched people to get the ball rolling. Over the next few days, they contacted the moon that was closest to where the human race''s territory was and dispatched an emissary. Before the emissary set off, he also did some research on the human race and their social structure. Different races had different structures. Some races were ruled by kings, others dictators or councils, and all other sorts of systems. As for the human race, it was the Department of Inspection, and its many directors. The directors of the Department of Inspection had already received the news and were all gathered in a city. They looked at each other nervously. They did not know what was going on or why this race had decided to contact them. One of the directors slowly spoke up, "May I know what business you have with our human race?" Chapter 360 Unexpected Windfall The emissary of the moon god race replied in a friendly manner, "We are the moon god race, and our purpose foring here is to provide some developmental assistance to your race in terms of civilization andbat. We''d like to establish diplomatic rtions with the human race." After he finished speaking, the rest of the entourage all nodded their heads, expressing friendliness. Furthermore, they were offering this assistance free-of-charge, with no strings attached. In any case, there was nothing the human race had to offer that would interest the moon god race. Were it not for Yuchi, they would never have even noticed the existence of the human race. The moon god race''s higher-ups had also told them not to engage Yuchi overtly, so although they were here to gain favor with him, it was best to put on a facade. In any case, from their perspective, any normal person would understand that the reason they were even interacting in the first ce was Yuchi. However, they were unaware that the Department of Inspection had no rtion, or even contact, with Yuchi. The directors of the Department of Inspection were ted, believing that fate was finally shining upon them. The following discussion continued without any hups. The moon god race provided the human race with all sorts of assistance, from cultivation techniques, to resources and technology, and even some other stuff that had not been discussed. After a month, the first stage of the support package had been delivered. ording to the discussions between the moon god race and the human race, there would be a total of six stages, in intervals of two months. At the same time, no other humans knew about this discussion. Only the supervising division leaders of the Department of Inspection knew that their warehouses were being filled with all sorts of treasures. Each warehouse was as big as a football field, and there were more than 500 of them in total, all of which were filled with the aid package items from the moon god race. To the moon god race, this was not even worth mentioning. However, to the human race, this was an explosive amount of wealth. The directors of the Department of Inspection were stunned. They were overjoyed! ¡­ "How should we use so many treasures? This is really a very troublesome matter." "Yup, suddenly having so many treasures is a problem in itself. Every night, Ithink about which treasure to use to strengthen my body the next day. I can''t sleep at all." Right now, the directors of the Department of Inspection were gathered in a hidden room next to the warehouse. Everyone''s face was filled with joy. "By the way, how''s the progress of your cultivation recently?" "It''s just so-so. It''s just an increase from S-grade to SSS-grade. It''s not that much." "It''s the same for me. I went from S-grade to SSS++ grade. It''s only been a month and I''ve already reached the pinnacle of humanity''s strength." "I''m a little better than you. I''m about toprehend the Heavenly Dao and reach the Dao realm." "Yup, I have to say that the things the moon god race gave us are really good." "These devices don''t require us to train ourselves, and can simply infuse treasures into our bodies to increase our strength." "Judging from the progress we''re seeing, we''ll all reach the Dao realm in the next three years. Then, won''t we be invincible in the surrounding area?" "We won''t just be invincible. When we''re strong enough, we''ll exterminate the other races and expand our territory." "Haha, there''s no hurry. This time, we''ve stumbled on such a big opportunity, so we have to take our time." "Now, there are two problems in front of us. We still need to discuss them." "What are they?" "The first question is, do we need to give these devices to ordinary people?" After this person raised this question, he obviously had a cunning smile on his face. When the other people heard the question raised by this person, they allughed. "They''re just a bunch of lowlymoners. They don''t deserve to use such good stuff." "When we meet the moon god race in the future, let''s ask them if they have any good stuff that they''re no longer using." "That''s right, we can''t let thosemoners be too powerful." "We should keep them all under the A-grade. Anyone who wants to use these devices must be part of the upper echelons of the Department of Inspection." "Let them keep cultivating those garbage cultivating techniques. Keep the good stuff in our own hands." They felt like they were the gods of the human race. This gift had trulye at the right time. "Hahahaha, then the second question is, do you think we should fall out with Yuchi when we reach his strength?" This was a question that everyone in the Department of Inspection avoided. After all, they usually put on airs in front of others, but they did not dare to go too far. They were afraid that Yuchi would one day suddenly return and punish them. Now that they had the help of the moon god race, it was time to think about resolving this problem. Chapter 361 Misconceptions And Misunderstandings They did not even need to spend a minute discussing this matter. After the person raised this question, the entire ce fell into a short three seconds of silence. After three seconds, the directors of the Department of Inspection were all filled with mockery and ridicule. "Why should we not dare to break off rtions with Yuchi?" "Yeah, why wouldn''t we dare?" "What are we afraid of now?" "As long as we can get close to the moon god race, Yuchi isn''t a big deal." "That''s right. He no longer has the right to stand in front of us." "I think we should wait until our strength has reached the Dao realm. Then, we should go and exterminate two or three races first, before falling out with him." "We also have to chase his wives out of the city." "If they don''t listen, we''ll just kill them!" "After this, even if Yuchi is unhappy, would he dare to take revenge with the moon god race behind us? Hahaha!" "That''s a very good idea!" "We can finally destroy the sword hanging over our heads. However, in order to minimize the risk, we still have to change public opinion a little. We have to ruin Yuchi''s reputation first." "That''s simple enough to do. When the timees, we''ll just find a couple of crimes to pin on him. Anyway, thesemoners are quite easy to fool." "Once he''s out of the way, we won''t have to worry about anything. This is the golden age of our human race. Our human race will eventually be invincible." The directors of the Department of Inspection became even happier. They were already immersed in celebrating their envisioned future. Now that the moon god race had suddenly appeared, they had to take the chance to get rid of Yuchi. When that time came, the Department of Inspection would be the one to rule the world, and the entire world would tremble in fear under their might. At this moment, the directors of the Department of Inspection still did not know what kind of mistake they had made. Even the directors of the Department of Inspection did not know that the reason the human race had survived to this day wasn''t because they were too powerful. It was simply because there was an unwritten rule that everyone had to abide by. In other words, no one should touch the roots of another race at any time, which meant that no one shouldpletely exterminate a race. As for the moon god race, they were blissfully unaware of what was going on, as they had chosen not to interfere with the internal affairs of the human race. They would never have imagined that the directors of the Department of Inspection would be so stupid, nor that they would keep all of the resources to themselves. Furthermore, the moon god race did not know that the Department of Inspection was at odds with Yuchi, and actually wanted to drive him out. As such, they were simply content with the notion that they had done Yuchi a favor, which would hopefully keep him on the fence in their war against the Knights of the Round Table. ¡­ Yuchi, on the other hand, had no idea of what was going on, and had just arrived at the next primordial sea, which waspletely different from the previous one. There was a small outpost next to the primordial sea. The houses in the outpost were rather simple, but everyone here were half-step Dao heart realm cultivators at the very least. At first, Yuchi was confused by this, but after someone gave him a run-down of the situation, he roughly understood what was going on. "Senior Yuchi, this is the general situation. In order to avoid fighting with each other, everyone who wants to enter the sea heart has to queue up. "Each group or person has one year. You''ve just arrived here, so if you want to enter the sea heart, you''ll have to wait three years. Of course, once you''re inside, if you can reach the sea heart itself, no one will interfere, and you''ll be given as much time as you need to absorb it." There were about thirty people here, including Dao heart realm cultivators. The reason for this rule was very simple. If there were no rules, then the Dao heart realm cultivators were bound to fight, and the weaker ones would suffer. No one wanted to die after cultivating to this level, especially those who were on the verge of reaching the Dao realm. In any case, a year''s time was enough to pass the sea heart''s tests and reach the sea heart. If they failed to pass the test, they would simply have to leave and try to increase their strength again to attempt it again when their turn came around again. The others also knew of Yuchi. After all, Yuchi had killed the City Lord of Sky City, so anyone who had some measure of power or influence would have heard the news. Yuchi. A human. His clothes were ragged, and his feet were bare. However, his strength was unfathomable, and the level of his Dao heart realm cultivation was unknown. A half-step Dao heart realm cultivator brought him to his residence. It was a single-story wooden house with a small courtyard outside. "Senior Yuchi, this is your residence." Yuchi nodded. This would be Yuchi''s next ''home''. Chapter 362 So He Really Likes To Fish "Is that Senior Yuchi?" "He looks quite young." "He''s a human, right? Why does he have so many fingers? It''s so strange." "What do you know? I''m sure they are useful for something." As Yuchi led Yue Hanjiang into the small wooden house, two half-step Dao heart realm cultivators were chatting with each other with a smile. It seemed that things were rather peaceful here. The Dao heart realm cultivators were not worried about the half-step Dao heart realm cultivators either. From their perspective, only other Dao heart realm cultivators were their truepetition. Sometimes, when they were free, there would even be Dao heart realm cultivators who woulde over to each the half-step Dao heart realm cultivators. Therefore, to these half-step Dao heart realm cultivators, this ce was heaven. It was safe, and they could build good rtionships with these Dao heart realm big shots. Honestly, they were not too bothered about their chances of absorbing the sea heart. Since even the Dao heart realm cultivators were finding it difficult, they could only try their luck and hope for the best. While the two women were talking, the two Dao heart realm experts looked at each other, and then at Yuchi. When one reached the Dao heart realm, it was already a statement of their individual strength and potential. The foundation of a race could indeed nurture a Dao essence realm cultivator. However, the same could not be said for a Dao heart realm cultivator. They were not nurtured, and were simply the product of their own abilities and talents. Hence, there was an interesting saying in this world. "There are no two identical leaves in this world. There are no two Dao heart realm cultivators from the same race in this world." From this, one could clearly see the strength and uniqueness of the Dao heart realm. This ce was the same, and all thirty people were from strange and varied races. However, all of this had nothing to do with Yuchi. He was thinking about a problem. ''That''s troublesome. If I can''t go near the primordial sea for three years, where should I go to fish?'' He felt terrible. To Yuchi, he had already forgotten how many years he had been in this world. These things were not important. For Yuchi, if he was not allowed to fish for an extended period of time, he would feel very ufortable. It was like an itch going unscratched. When he had flown over many bodies of water during his journey here, he had been tempted countless times to stop and fish. However, he had persevered until he reached the primordial sea. However, he could not fish in the primordial sea while the others were in the sea heart. This was extremely vexing and stifling. Whether or not he could catch a fish was another matter. The key was the feeling of sitting down next to the sea and holding the fishing rod. He felt mostfortable while fishing, and it was the easiest state in which he cultivated. As such, waiting for three years without fishing was uneptable. "No, I can''t stand this. I can''t stay here for three years. I need to find another ce to fish first. Even if it''s just a water tank, I still need something else." Yuchi could not wait to leave. Yue Hanjiang found it interesting to see her master so anxious. She had never thought that her master would ever exhibit such behavior. Cofuran looked at Yuchi helplessly. "It seems that fishing is ingrained into his soul. If I forced him to stop fishing, he''d probablymit suicide." "Hanjiang, do you finally understand why the Heavenly Dao gave you such a name?" Yue Hanjiang smiled and nodded. "It seems my name reminds Master of fishing.No wonder Master loved me so much when I was young. That makes me really happy." As expected, the Heavenly Dao was quite smart. The naming worked wonders on Yuchi. After Yuchi left the small wooden house, he immediately found a local half-step Dao heart realm cultivator. When this cultivator saw Yuchi looking for him, he was quite nervous. He had also heard of Yuchi''s reputation and knew that Yuchi was quite brutal. Was he in danger? Had he done something wrong? He was also very cautious as he respectfully said to Yuchi, "Senior, can I help you with anything? Just say the word and I''ll do my best to help." The other side obviously thought that what Yuchi was going to say next was very serious and was on the verge of trembling. In the end, Yuchi opened his mouth and asked seriously, "I don''t intend to stay here for three years. Are there any other seas with fish around, or any other rtivelyrge bodies of water for that matter?" The other party was momentarily stunned after hearing that. What did he mean? Why did he suddenly ask this question? Yuchi saw his hesitation and confusion and took the initiative to rify, "If there''s such a ce, please tell me. I''ll go there and fish while I wait for my turn toe." Then... Confusion! He was at aplete loss. A powerful Dao heart realm cultivator was actually interested in fishing? Furthermore, it was to the point that he actually had to leave and start fishing as soon as possible? He hurriedly informed Yuchi, pointing him in a certain direction. "Senior, about 2,000 kilometers to the west of this primordial sea, you shoulde across arge river. The locals call it the holy river." Yuchi hurriedly expressed his thanks. Then, he rushed into the small wooden house and grabbed Yue Hanjiang, who was still cultivating. After that, he took off into the distance. The other two Dao heart realm cultivators were initially puzzled when they saw this action. However, after questioning the half-step Dao heart cultivator, they finally looked at each other in shock. "So the rumors are true¡­" "He really likes to fish!" Chapter 363 The Department Of Inspections Plans After reaching the river, Yuchi immediately took out his fishing rod and started fishing. [Past: Holy River - Fire Cloud Beast] [Difficulty level: C] [Race: Dire Beast] [Technique: Beast Roar] [Description: Adult Fire Cloud beasts like to live in the clouds and have an obsession with burning clouds.] "You''ve already reached the Dao heart realm," Cofuran said, "These ancient ghosts won''t be of much help to you." "It''s fine." "When you be a demigod, I''ll take you to the real ocean. There''ll be a lot of prey there." "Alright!" It was a rather wide river which was surrounded by the desert on both sides. The river passed through a desert oasis, which was about 100 kilometers wide, and all kinds of animals lived there. Yuchi sat down quietly by the river. He was satisfied. He began to slowly cultivate alongside Yue Hanjiang. While Yuchi was fishing by the Holy River, the situation at the human race''s side was getting worse. At the same time. It was obvious that those Dao heart realm cultivators had already recognized Yue Hanjiang''s identity and were ready to make a move. ¡­ In the human race''s territory. It had been more than a year since the moon god race first sent emissaries. After a year, the moon god race hadpleted all six stages of their support packages. At this time, the directors of the Department of Inspection were gathered in a rather luxurious room. They were discussing a certain matter, which was that there was a race close to their territory, which was the Flor race. The strongest person in that race had only reached the S-grade, and they had a poption of ten million. However, they were in possession of a mine that produced valuable resources. "If we can get our hands on this mine, our developmental path will be smoother." "This matter is fairly easy to aplish. However, the question is when." "I thought that we would have to wait, but the moon god race''s devices have been super effective." "We''re all ninth-grade Daoyuan realm cultivators now. It feels like a dream." "Now I finally understand what Yuchi felt back then. To him, we probably looked like ants." Although they were all ninth-grade Dao realm cultivators, their actual cultivation foundation was superficial and shallow, and they would be defeated by any ordinary ninth-grade Dao realm cultivator. However, what they said was true. As far as the current human race was concerned, except for Yu Shengyun and Ershania, no one else had reached the Dao realm, so even their superficial cultivation was sufficient to defeat anyone who dared to challenge them, which was something they had done repeatedly over the past year. Right now, these ten or so people were the true rulers of the human race, who still were unaware of the rtionship they had with the moon god race. Incidentally, the media blitz against Yuchi had been carried out, and it was rather sessful, given that the Department of Inspection had full control over the media. Of course, there were also a small number of doubters, but none of their views and opinions made it to the public. If they dared to put in a good word for Yuchi on the inte, they would be reported directly to the Department of Inspection. At that time, the people from the Department of Inspection would reallye to their door and take them away. As a result, the public opinion on the inte was simply a nightmare for Yuchi. He had already be an unpardonable person. At the same time, the Department of Inspection contacted the moon god race and asked them if they had any trash that they were no longer using. Of course, the moon god race had some. However, the moon god race never expected that these things would one day be useful, so they pulled them out from the various dumpsters, tidied them up, and gave them to the directors of the Department of Inspection. They did not know why the director of the Department of Inspection liked these things so much, but for Yuchi''s sake, they did not probe into the matter. In any case, for the human race, these things were indeed very effective, so the directors of the Department of Inspection used it on their own people. Furthermore, they rebranded these devices so that they bore the badge of the Department of Inspection, casting themselves as the saviors of the human race. "Alright, let''s not talk too much about this. We will recruit 20,000 to 30,000 people and attack the Flor race. They''re a weak race, so we''ll just exterminate them and take their mine." "As for the devices those people are using, we''ll give them an updated version after 100 years." "Also, we need to prepare some pretty men and women, and then have them intermarry with the moon god race. That should further strengthen our rtionship with them." "That sounds good." "Our Department of Inspection is going to be heaven-defying!" The directors of the Department of Inspection were ecstatic. Chapter 364 Leaving "Fengyi, I think we really have to leave the human race''s territory." "We didn''t expect so many things to happen in a year. We''re very sorry that our arrival has caused so much trouble for you, so I''ve discussed it with Ershania. We''re preparing to return to the angel race''s territory." Yu Shengyun looked at Fengyi apologetically. Yuchi had already left the human race for more than four years. Actually, nothing strange had happened in the first three years. Year after year, nothing was worth paying attention to. However, the things that had happened in the past year were too ridiculous. She did not know when it started, but there was so much negative news about Yuchi on the inte. Thankfully, Yu Shengyun knew how Yuchi felt about the human race, so she could maintain a clear head in this situation. Otherwise, she would have been tempted to prove her husband''s innocence. Well, it was not like she could go on a killing spree in the human city, right? That would just make things worse. As such, she sought out Fengyi and Qin Lanyu. It was best to leave before things started involving them as well. After Fengyi heard this, she felt so ashamed that her whole face turned red.She had been rendered speechless by the things that had happened in the past year. She had no idea how things had turned out like this, nor any idea how the directors of the Department of Inspection had broken through to the Dao realm. It was like she was living a nightmare. "Sister Shengyun, are you really going to leave?" "Yes," Yu Shengyun nodded, " I have to go with Ershania. There''s no other way." "I understand," Feng Yi replied, "And I''m sorry." "I don''t know what''s going on and why things have suddenly be so crazy. It''s as if everyone has lost their minds." Yu Shengyun smiled and held her hand, "It''s fine. The two of us are preparing to return to the angel race''s territory. Since we''re on this topic, we''d like to sincerely invite you toe with us." "Although I don''t know what''s going to happen here in the future, things are probably going to be dangerous. As an outsider, I have no right to interfere with your decisions, but it''s clear that your lives will be in danger if you continue to stay here." On this point, he felt rather helpless. More than a year ago, the angel race and Yu Shengyun had been in contact with each other. Originally, they had agreed that the angel race would send people over to teach the human race how to cultivate. However, based on the current situation, this was no longer needed. Things were very strange indeed. Fengyi and Qin Lanyu also looked at each other. Yuan Yuan sat at a table not far away, not saying a word. After a few seconds of silence, Fengyi said, "I don''t think we can leave. We have to keep investigating this matter. I think if we leave as well, everyone else will be in trouble, and might be killed by the Department of Inspection." Qin Lanyu said, "I think so too. We''ve already reached this level. Although our strength isn''t very strong, we should be of some help in addressing this situation. As such, I think we should stay. No matter what happens next, we should be present to deal with it." Yuan Yuan also agreed. Despite their words, they were not particrly confident in dealing with this matter. After all, the whole situation was a mystery, and even the Department of Inspection refused to reveal any information to them. Furthermore, Yu Shengyun and Ershania were not humans, so they did not feel that it was right to interfere with the internal affairs of the human race. The situation was very troublesome. Yu Shengyun sighed. "I think things won''t change, so if your lives are in danger, you cane over to the angel race''s territory. Although we won''t interfere with the human race''s internal affairs, we can still provide you with protection." Ershania also walked over to Yu Shengyun''s side. She looked at Fengyi and Qin Lanyu seriously and said, "This world is veryplicated and difficult. Sometimes, some things are fated to happen, and no one person can change that." After they heard that, they all fell silent. Soon after, they hugged each other. Then¡­ Yu Shengyun and Ershania left. ¡­ At the Department of Inspection, after a few days had passed, they officially dered war on the Flor race on the inte. "The human race is going to exterminate the Flor race." Chapter 365 War Mobilization The people on the inte were in an uproar. The human race was going to war! The enemy that the human race was going to face this time was the Flor race! On the inte, the number of people watching the live broadcast of the Department of Inspection had reached a terrifying number. The directors of the Department of Inspection stood together and issued the war mobilization order. One of the directors of the Department of Inspection said, "Our human race went separate ways with the soul beast race a long time ago. This greatly damaged our vitality. Our Department of Inspection used all of the strength we could muster to maintain the advancement of our human race. Although many of our actions are iprehensible to our dear citizens, you must believe in us. We will always stand on your side. In the past ten to twenty years, we have really made you suffer. I also know that many of the things we''ve done have made you feel quite ufortable." "But everything is good now. We have sessfully developed a device to help the human race increase our strength. I believe everyone has heard about the first generation of our devices. We can increase the strength of the human race without side effects in a short time. This will help us expand our territory and be even stronger." "This is the result of thebined efforts of the entire human race for a long time. This is also the signal that we''re about to take the lead in the war between the myriad races. I think that with this power, we can greatly expand the territory of the human race. Our territory is too congested right now, and we have too few resources at our disposal. We must ce the banner of the human race at the peak of the world." "This time, our opponent is the Flor tribe. After our discussion with them was fruitless, they even hurt our emissary. Under such circumstances, we have to respond in kind. As long as we win this war, we will obtain arge amount of resources, which will improve our living conditions. Our lives are about to improve! And we will bask in glory!" "I also believe that we can do it together. I also believe that one day, we will be able to set foot on the most precious and fertilends of this world. We will make the name of the human race resound in the minds of all of the other races. We will let them know that we, the human race, are invincible. We will make them fear our strength!" "Now, on behalf of the Department of Inspection, I would like to extend our sincerest invitation to join the war effort. As long as you join us in the war against the Flor race, once we emerge victorious, everyone will be rewarded. If you don''t have the strength, it''s fine. We can provide you with guns and ammunition!" "We will definitely win!" As the director of the Department of Inspection spoke, his live broadcast was televised to all of the humans in the cities. Whether it was on the streets, in all kinds of restaurants, or in homes, as long as there was a screen, the video on the screen would definitely be this one. All kinds of people, young and old, were looking at the screen in front of them. Coupled with the inspiring thematic music, it was obvious that the contents of the speech by the director of the Department of Supervision was quite shocking. As this fellow raised his fist and punched his heart, everyone''s emotions were stirred up. The human race was already seething with excitement. The entire human race was overjoyed. This was a new beginning! As the directors of the Department of Inspection repeated the importance of this war over and over again, and as they continued to brainwash the public, the recruitment website for this war was finally announced to everyone. Within an hour after the registration website appeared, they had already recruited over a million soldiers. More and more people signed up, believing that they were fighting for the future of the human race. In the short span of a week, the inte was already scrambling to report on the mobilization of the troops for this war. The total number of people dispatched¡­ 10 million! 10 million was the limit set by the Department of Inspection after careful consideration. It meant that there should not be too many people. If there were too many people, they would have to part with too many supplies and resources. In any case, the Flor race only had a poption of 10 million. Soon after, the war effortsmenced. ¡­ "This is the sixth time we''vee to find you!" "I think I''ve already made myself clear. We can not go to war with that race. They are not even involved in the war between the myriad races. Your actions are no different from killing civilians!" Fengyi and Qin Lanyu''s eyes were already red. The two girls had already sought out the director of the Department of Inspection many times, but were always refused a meeting. Even when Wanqi Yanhuo came to look for him, she was turned away. After refusing to join in the dirty work, she had been abandoned by the Department of Inspection. "Alright, enough already. I''m taking your rtionship with Yuchi into ount, which is why I haven''t dealt harshly with you so far." "Think about it. Your statements can be considered inmmatory and treasonous. I can easily have you executed for such statements." The people from the Department of Inspection closed the door and threw Fengyi and Qin Lanyu out of the building. Fengyi and Qin Lanyu were so angry that they did not know what to say. This was not the first time they had told the Department of Inspection about the actual situation. It was understandable that the ordinary people did not know about the situation. After all, the people themselves could be easily misled. However, it was impossible for the Department of Inspection to not know about the situation. "I have a bad feeling, If we humans really attack the Flor race, then we''ll be enemies with the other races!" It was useless. The directors of the Department of Inspection hadpletely given into their arrogance because they had the backing of the moon god race. It was just a race of 10 million people. Even if they exterminated them, so what? They were already very strong! They were Dao realm cultivators! What was there to fear? Chapter 366 The Human Race Is Invincible! "Report!" "The emissary of the Flor race requests an audience!" At another branch of the Department of Inspection, a sudden piece of news came. The people of the Department of Inspection, who were preparing themselves to enjoy the spoils of war, frowned. "Let him in." Then... 10 minutester. The emissary arrived at their meeting room, panting heavily. He looked at the various humans in front of him, and his tone was neither haughty nor humble, "I don''t know how our race has offended you, but if there''s anything you''re not happy about, we should discuss things first. Why did you suddenly start a war with us? We''ve never had any conflicts with the human race. Has there been some sort of misunderstanding?" The director of the Department of Inspection looked at the ugly, mouse-like creature with arrogance and calmness, saying, "I don''t think there''s any need to exin. The war has already begun, and there''s no way to take it back." "We''ve already mobilized our forces, which are heading to your territory." "You should surrender and give up your territory. Otherwise, don''t me us for not showing mercy." The emissary''s face turned red with anger, and he stammered as he looked at the director of the Department of Inspection, "This is our ancestral territory, and also the source of the resources that sustain our race. Are you coveting our resources? You''ll be severely punished by the Tiandu division for this!" The director disdainfully replied, "Tiandu division? What of it?" He had never heard of it. "Also, that''s enough nonsense out of you. Just leave, otherwise we''ll kill you right now. Do you know how strong we are? There are more than ten Dao realm experts in the human race! And I''m one of them." The emissary was stunned, "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person before. I''m at a loss for words. Your pride will lead you to your downfall!" "Hmph! You weaklings can only hide in your deep mountains and hope for peace. The world is not so kind, and we will show you that reality." The emissary was silent. He felt that there was no need to speak further. He could not understand why this race was behaving in this manner. The emissary then took out a dagger and killed him in front of these people. His eyes were full of disdain as he did. "I curse you to the depths of the abyss. Your actions will be the death of your people." The directorughed. In his eyes, a clown like this was not worth being afraid of. ¡­ After that, it took the human forces a year to reach the mountains where the Flor n was located. Once there, they conducted a ruthless massacre, and plundered and looted their cities, putting everyone to the sword. Although some people initially held back, once they saw the loot that they were missing out on, they too gave in and joined in. The war was one-sided, and only took six months toplete. The Flor race that had a poption of 10 million was reduced to a paltry 20,000, and even those were enved as miners. Every day, countless more members of the Flor race died. Their eyes were bloodshot. This was an eternal hatred, one that could never be resolved.. Still, it was useless. Anyone who vited the rules would die. Hence, the 20,000 were soon whittled down to 2,000, many of which were women and children. The human race and secured aplete victory! They were invincible! They were triumphant! This was the first time that they had reaped the benefits of war. There were many strange treasures that they had never seen before. They felt that they had struck it rich. Furthermore, the Department of Inspection cemented their position as the backbone of the human race. When those back home heard that they had won the war, the entire race entered a state of celebration, whichsted more than half a month. Colorful gs fluttered everywhere, and anthems were constantly ring. It was a lively scene. The directors of the Department of Inspection were now conquerors! Just as they were about to attack their next target, the Tiandu division finally received the news. "What?" "The humans exterminated the Flor race?!" Chapter 367 Madness The chief of the Tiandu division had been enjoying his life. Hearing the news, he even suspected that the news was fake. In his eyes, although the human race had produced Yuchi, who was an anomaly strong enough to kill the previous chief of this branch of the Tiandu division, Andrew, the human race was nowhere as strong. Yuchi had not led the human race into the battlefield between the myriad races either. Of course, such a thing would not have resulted in anything good either. Not only would he have to constantly protect the human race from retaliation, but their internal affairs would affect his cultivation as well. Furthermore, if Yuchi died, the human race would suffer the brunt of the revenge, and would most likely be sent back to the dark ages. Therefore the strength of one person could never represent an entire race. As such, such news waspletely shocking to him. He looked at his subordinate in disbelief, asking, "Are you sure? This had better not be a joke." The subordinate smiled bitterly and knelt on the ground. "Chief, if I''m lying, feel free to punish me however you like, but I can swear that this is the truth." Ordinton, who was the current chief of this branch of the Tiandu division, immediately fell silent. His subordinate anxiously added, "We have a rough understanding of how things went down. The humans were the first to attack the Flor race. Even the Flor race''s emissaries who were sent to negotiate with the humans ended up dead." "After that, the humans spent a year leading tens of millions of soldiers into the Flor race''s territory and wiped out their entire poption of over 10 million." "Some time ago, a member of the Flor race came to our branch of the Tiandu division to ask for help, but by the time he reached us, it was obvious that the Flor race had been wiped out by the humans. We''ve sent people to the scene to take a look, and it''s been devastated. It''s hard to imagine why the humans would do something so outrageous at a time like this. There are even many of them who cooked and ate the corpses of the Flor race." Ordinton immediately covered his mouth and almost vomited. He stared at his subordinate with wide eyes. The subordinate was also trembling. "Yes. That ce felt no different from hell, perhaps even more terrifying." As he recalled the scene, he held back the nausea and disgust he felt. How could those humans bring themselves to do such a thing? Then, the subordinate asked, "So, how should we deal with this? The news has already spread to the other races in the regions, and many of them are in the midst of sending emissaries to report this to us, and to each other. Our spies have already confirmed this, so it''s definitely not false." "Also, they are nning to band together to punish the human race. There are at least a hundred races with such ns." Ordinton felt that everything that had happened was too absurd. The Tiandu division had never dealt with such an issue, because everyone was aware of the unspoken rules that one should neverpletely uproot a race. Killing others in a war was fine, but destroying their homnd and exterminating them was taboo. Even the stronger races abided by this, and did not go too far when demanding tributes from the smaller races. The Tiandu division even had a famous quote. "Every race should enjoy the most basic right to live. No one can interfere with this right to live. Even the smallest race may suddenly shine brightly like a star in the future." The quote was fancy, but it conveyed the stance that every race adhered to. In addition, throughout history, this unspoken rule had been upheld. Total annihtion was unheard of, and was something that only a very small number of battle-crazy races dared to do. "How could the human race do such a terrifying thing?" "Chief, what do we do now?" With a face full of worry, Ordinton said, "What do we do? This matter is already very clear!" Chapter 368 A Troublesome Matter Under normal circumstances, the Tiandu division would definitely seek justice for this matter, and a set of emergency orders would be issued. In other words, the cost of one person''s life would be repaid with the lives of ten people. As the human race had wiped out 10 million members of the Flor race, so they would have to sacrifice the lives of 100 million humans in return. Since this incident had already happened, they naturally did not want the same tragedy to happen to the human race when the other races banded together to punish them. After all, it was unlikely that everyone in the human race supported the war effort. If the human race was exterminated as well, then things would spiral out of control, and possibly many more wars between races would erupt. In any case, there was a reason behind the ratio. They believed that one person only dared to do such a thing because there were at least ten people supporting that person''s actions. Still, this was not the main problem troubling Ordinton. What the human race had done this time was too outrageous, and had incited the fury of the other races. Therefore, even if the reparations were paid, people might still take things into their own hands. The barbarism the human race had disyed, to the point of eating their enemies, made them seem more like animals than an actual race. As such, they would be treated by others as such. Perhaps the Tiandu division would have to increase the ratio to 1:100. That would mean that a total of one billion humans would have to pay with their lives. It would be quite a terrifying scene. A river of blood in the truest sense. Not only that, the human race would also have to give up an appropriate amount of resources, which would set back their development by several decades at the very least. It was an extremely severe punishment. Only by doing this could they convince the other races that they were truly remorseful. Furthermore, if the Tiandu division did not step up this time, then no one would respect them anymore, and the region would descend into chaos and war. ''Stupid humans! If they really wanted to take over their territory, they should have done so more carefully, and properly cut them off from the other races, suffocating them bit by bit. No one would say anything then, and we would be able to leave this matter as it is.'' ''But now you''ve forced our hand.'' Ordinton''s face was full of worry. The second thing was the thing that worried him the most, which was Yuchi''s existence. Ordinton did not know what sort of role Yuchi yed in this matter, but there was no way this had happened without his input and permission. This was absolutely impossible. Without his backing, there was no way the human race would have dared to pull off something like this. It was extremely troublesome. All of the chiefs of the Tiandu division were well aware that Yuchi had reached the Dao heart realm. However, the Dao heart realm was rather terrifying. There was not a single Dao heart realm cultivator within this region governed by the Tiandu division. To put it simply, if he was here, Yuchi would be the most powerful person within a 100,000-kilometer radius. "Since this matter is rted to Yuchi, it''s quite difficult to deal with." He was in a dilemma. His subordinate tried toe up with a solution. "Chief, this matter is definitely not something that our Tiandu division can handle alone. We need to inform the other Tiandu divisions about this. Even if this matter will eventually lead to a direct conflict with Yuchi, we have to take action. Otherwise, our Tiandu division will be reduced to a mere decorative existence." After hearing this, Ordinton nodded helplessly. "Contact the various races and tell them that the Tiandu division is already aware of this matter, and that we will deal with this matter ording to the regtions. We''ll definitely give them a satisfactory answer." "I''ll make a trip to the other Tiandu divisions to stall for time. Hopefully, their anger will slowly subside over time, and we won''t have to be too severe with our actions." "I''ve got to get the other chiefs in on this as well, since this is something we need to tackle together." "If Yuchi doesn''t admit his mistake, then he will be an enemy of the whole world. He''s not the only Dao heart realm cultivator in the world, and there are plenty of others who can hold him to ount." After hearing this, the subordinate nodded bitterly. That damn human race had caused so much trouble for them. ¡­ In the human city, the directors of the Department of Inspection were blissfully unaware of the impending disaster they had brought upon themselves, and had alreadyunched another round of mobilization, targeting another race. This time, the recruitment waspleted even faster. In just one day, they had already gathered 10 million soldiers. Everyone had be trigger-happy. At least 60% of the poption had been brainwashed into believing that war was necessary and justified. Furthermore, the resources they would obtain were extremely tempting. Chapter 369 Relaxing By Holy River It was like gambling. After the first win, one would be tempted by the imaginary endless possibilities to keep going. Reason and logic would be thrown out the window. This was especially true in groups, where people would egg each other on. ¡­ Currently, inside the Department of Inspection, the directors were all sitting together,ughing out loud. On the table was the head of the leader of the Flor race, which had been soaked in formalin. There were many signatures on it. "The war is in three days. We have 10 million soldiers ready to roll out. After thest war, we gained a lot of resources that we''ve never even seen before. I''ll tell you now, that this is just the start. As we fight more and more wars, the Department of Inspection will lead the human race on the path of invincible conquest." "So who told us that the human race can''t live without Yuchi?" "There''s nothing absolute in the world. Just look at us now. Aren''t we doing just fine without him? We''re about to conquer the battlefield between the myriad races." "Even if hees back now, there''s no ce for him. His two wives have already run away. They were probably afraid that we would seek them out for revenge." "He''s probably panicking right now. After all, he has been abandoned by the human race, and no one here will take him in anymore after what we''ve put on the inte. Many citizens even consider him a public enemy." "Chasing away Yuchi feels really satisfying." "Haha, once we are done with the wars, we''ll be able to slowly deal with him." "For now, we''ll exterminate every race we see. In the future, the human race will be the masters of the world." "Hahaha! Come,e, let''s drink." "The Flor race''s wine is very delicious. It''s much better than our own." "Too bad their women are too ugly. I tried one earlier, but couldn''t go through with it. She was so ugly that I felt like vomiting. It''s better for us to just kill them all." "Don''t say that. Although they are ugly, their meat is delicious. Flor race meat has be a hotmodity on the market now, you know." "Haha, that''s right." The directors of the Department of Inspection were on cloud nine. Then¡­ The second war began. Fengyi and the others were standing on the street, holding signs to stop the war. They were pelted with broken bottles. It was clear that nothing would stop them. ¡­ By the Holy River, Yuchi was fishing in peace. Although there was really nothing to be gained anymore from fishing, since he knew that killing these ancient souls of the dead would help them break free from the prisons of their past, he would help as many as he could. Since he enjoyed fishing, there was no reason not to. As for that matter between the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race... What the Knights of the Round Table had said might be a little biased. Otherwise, Cofuran would not have scoffed at them. However, since she did not want to tell him the details,and he did not want to ask, Yuch decided to focus on enjoying his current carefree life. Yue Hanjiang was still cultivating seriously at the side. As far as the current situation was concerned, things were very good. Every day, he would go fishing and cultivate. He was also Hanjiang''s training partner. As such, the days passedfortably. Honestly, even Yuchi would be surprised by what was going on with the human race. The reason why Yu Shengyun chose to go to the human race with Ershania was to pass on cultivation techniques and slowly lead them onto the path of cultivation. After all, as the former Saintess of the angel race, she knew many cultivation techniques. Though not all of them were suited for humans, they would eventually be able to adapt the essence of techniques and make it their own. However, things had taken an unexpected turn now. [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod: 10.2%] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 3)] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Netherworld Bloodsucking (Level 1)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] It had already been half a year since Yuchi had been residing at the Holy River, during which his progress toward the demigod realm had increased by 0.1%. Based on this, even if Yuchi did not look for the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid or moon fragments, he could still slowly progress. Things would just take a little longer. As for Cofuran, when she learned that Yuchi did not need these treasures to progress, she could only mutter that Yuchi was not human. She did not know what his limit was. After absorbing the sea heart, Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was now clear. Although the number of ancient ghosts and demons were gradually increasing again, they obviously could not cause any harm to Yuchi. In addition, the number of little animals in his sea of consciousness was increasing, strengthening hisprehension ability further. Honestly, without those ancient ghosts and demons imprisoned in his sea of consciousness, Yuchi would not feel right. It was something he had gotten used to. "There are still more than two years before I return to the primordial sea for my turn. If I can obtain this sea heart, I''ll have all three types of Dao hearts. This will give me a clearer and deeper understanding of the Heavenly Dao." The Heavenly King Seal was the sea heart that Yuchi wanted to subdue here. ording to Cofuran''s exnation, the Heavenly King Seal was a surrendering type Dao heart, one that could subdue the enemy without fighting. In essence, it felt like a type of imperial edict. He did not quite understand it, but in any case, having Dao hearts from all three categories would only be a good thing for him. ''Imperial edict, huh¡­'' ''Would that make me a king?'' When Yuchi thought of this, he alsoughed to himself. Then, he turned to look at the two people who hade to look for him. Looking at these two Dao heart realm cultivators, he asked, "May I know why the two of you havee?" Chapter 370 Two Dao Heart Realm Cultivators One of them was called Gu Yan. He was a member of the wyvern race. Wyvern race members were generally tall, exceeding five meters in height. The most eye-catching thing about them was that they had a pair of wings simr to that of pterosaurs, with wingspans of up to five meters. They mostly resided on cliffs, and had living habits simr to that of birds. When their children were almost a month old, they would throw their children directly off the cliff. If the children could not fly, then they would fall to their deaths. This race paid particr attention to natural selection. While this was not particrly ethical, it did give rise to stronger and more tenacious offspring. Furthermore, their childhood experiences usually resulted in more brutal and ruthless personalities. Fu Dai was a member of the quicksand race. They came from the depths of the desert, which was usually their base of operations. However, these were not ordinary deserts, but deserts filled with quicksand. Deserts like these were far more dangerous than ordinary deserts. If an ordinary person took a step into the quicksand, they would instantly sink hundreds of meters deep into the desert. The members of the quicksand race lived in such deserts, and their overall living habits mimicked that of insects. In terms of appearance, they looked like 10-meter long centipedes. This particr quicksand race member was female, though Yuchi would not know that. Only members of their own race would be able to distinguish their gender. As far as the current situation was concerned, Yuchi could clearly feel that the visitors were not here for friendly purposes. The reason why Gu Yan and Fu Dai had sought out Yuchi was due to Yue Hanjiang, they had already sensed the power of the Dao heart resting in her body. Although Hanjiang had an innate Dao heart, her strength had not reached the Dao heart realm. As such, she was unable to conceal its presence. These two had already set their eyes on Yue Hanjiang when Yuchi had brought her to the outpost at the primordial sea. After discussing things with each other, they felt that they had a chance of taking her from Yuchi. As for how the two of them would decide who obtained Hanjiang''s Dao heart, they would decide thatter. "I''m sorry to disturb you. Of course, we don''t have any ill intentions in disturbing you. We just have something we want you to know." "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan and Fu Dai looked at each other. Then, Fu Dai said, "I think you should go back to the human race''s territory to take a look. Recently, the human race hasunched wars seeking to exterminate other races, and has already annihted one race. Now, there are many other races in the area who want to take revenge on the human race." Yuchi frowned, not quite understanding. This time, it was Gu Yan who spoke up, "We''re not lying to you, nor is this a joke. We received this news recently from the Tiandu division, so it can be verified. The human race has already been made everyone''s public enemy in that region, so we thought we should let you know." After the two of them finished talking, they also carefully sized up Yuchi. They did not know exactly how strong he was, but they did know that he was a Dao heart realm cultivator. Still, since he had not reached the demigod realm, they would probably be able to take him on together, and perhaps even kill him. Fu Dai and Gu Yan exchanged nces. As long as they killed Yuchi, Yue Hanjiang''s Dao heart would be theirs. However, Yuchi was thinking about something else entirely. He was just a little confused as to why or how the human race had exterminated another race. Based on what he knew, they were not strong enough to aplish such a feat. Although the people in the Department of Inspection were a group of muddle-headed people, as long as they did not possess sufficient strength, they would not do anything absurd. By right, the human race should have progressed slowly but surely, aided by Yu Shengyun to some extent, before finally stepping on the battlefield between the myriad races. "That''s strange," Yuchi muttered to himself. He could tell that they were not lying, yet the whole thing sounded unbelievable. Yuchi himself had been rtively cautious about such matters himself. Unless someone made the first move, he would not do anything extreme. As for the matter with the dragon-phoenix race, it was obvious that the dragon-phoenix race was about to exterminate the fox race. Therefore, he had only settled it in passing. ''I guess I have to go back and see for myself what is going on,'' Yuchi decided. "Let''s wrap up here," he said to Han Jiang, "We''ll return to the human city to check things out." Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. Then, she cast a strange look at the other two, who were obviously here for her. She was a little worried about her master. Although Yuchi was powerful, he had only just reached the Dao heart realm not long ago. One opponent would have been fine, but two Dao heart realm cultivators might be too much for him to handle. After hearing Yuchi''s words, the two of themughed cruelly. "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave," Gu Yan said "We still have something else we want to talk about with you." Chapter 371 I Really Like To Fight "Is there something else?" Yuchi acted as if he had no idea what was going to happen next. He only sighed softly, and the fingers on his hand slowly swayed. Gu Yan''s smile became even crueler. "It''s like this. We really don''t want to fight with you. After all, Dao heart realm cultivators are few and far between. However, you have a jinx by your side." "You can''t me us for this. I think we could''ve been friends without this jinx. Why don''t you give her up?" "Yeah, we can explore the Heavenly Dao together, and we can also explore the secrets of the sea heart together." "I''m sure you know that the sea heart is very difficult to absorb. We''ve been around the primordial sea for a long time and have yet to seed." "Inparison, the Dao heart of a jinx is much easier to deal with." After Gu Yan and Fu Dai finished speaking, they looked at Yuchi apologetically. However, there was no real sense of apology in their eyes. Yuchi pursed his lips. "Got it. Let''s get started. I still have to return to the human race''s territory and check things out." "No matter what the result of the battle is, just know that I''m grateful for your information. I would not have known about it otherwise." Gu Yan and Fu Dai were both surprised. "Yuchi, I don''t know if you''re really stupid or if you''re just pretending to be stupid. There''s two of us, and one of you." "Don''t you think it''s a very stupid move to protect the jinx in such a situation? It can''t have been easy for you to reach the Dao heart realm. Are you going to sacrifice all that for a jinx? You''re not a demigod yet, you know." "Just give us the jinx and we can be friends. After all, this will benefit both of us." "We guarantee that we won''t let her feel any pain." "It may be us today, but it may be a demigod tomorrow. The result will still be the same, so why bother struggling with such a burden?" Fu Dai and Gu Yan could not understand why Yuchi was doing this. Yuchiughed, but was also nonplussed. "First of all, you shouldn''t say that in front of my disciple. After all, this child is still young. If you hurt her feelings, then I''ll have to spend more timeforting her." Yue Hanjiang was deeply moved. "Master!" Yuchi smiled and indicated that there was no need to worry. "Secondly, you don''t know how I''vee this far. I''ve been through a lot of battles, and based on the current situation, I can tell that my chance of winning against you two should be around 1%." "You guys might think that this is a little low, but I have to say, even if I didn''t have a chance to win this battle, I would still fight." "Finally, although you might see me and Hanjiang as prey, it''s the same for me as well." "I was really hoping that you both were here to fight me. You see, I really like fighting. Nevertheless, I needed a reason. That way, I won''t feel any guilt when I kill you two." At this point, while Gu Yan and Fu Dai were still stunned, Yuchi said to Yue Hanjiang, "This is one of the basic elements of survival that Master taught you before." "In the face of power, we have to show more courage than they do." "Even if we die, we still have to bite off their eyes and ears and make them understand what price needs to be paid." Yue Hanjiang nodded seriously. After hearing Yuchi''s words, Cofuran sighed. It seemed that Yu Shengyun understood Yuchi quite well. If Yu Shengyun and Yuchi had a child, then Yuchi would really carry the baby on his shoulder and go on a killing spree Gu Yan and Fu Dai had indeed been shocked by Yuchi''s words. Of all the responses they had been expecting, this had not been it. Furthermore, Yuchi had been calm andposed the entire time, which made it feel even more eerie and unbelievable. Then, a small faceless fish appeared in Yuchi''s hand. Yuchi''s face had a smile dangling on it. "I''m willing to use my Dao heart in exchange for your lives." Gu Yan and Fu Dai were instantly frightened and retreated anxiously. Chapter 372 Im Not Inferior No one had thought that Yuchi would actually take out his own Dao heart. The moment Yuchi took out the faceless fish, the world suddenly underwent a terrifying change. Originally, the weather around thisrge river was quite fair. However, within the span of several seconds, dark clouds gathered in the sky, condensing into a giant face that was at least a hundred thousand feet wide, which had a pair of ruthless eyes. It was as if those eyes were staring at dead people. Now that Yuchi had taken out his Dao heart, even though the faceless fish had not done anything just yet, the Heavenly Dao had instantly noticed that it was different, and was something that wanted to challenge the existingws of the world. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao wanted to destroy this Dao heart. Yuchi''s thinking had been quite simple and straightforward. In a normal battle, he would not be a match for these two Dao heart realm cultivators. No matter how much of a genius he was, he had only recently reached the Dao heart realm, while these two had been Dao heart realm cultivators for far longer. Under such circumstances, it would be better for him to take out his Dao heart and use it to amplify the power of his Dao heart skill. He was nning to do so before the Heavenly Dao had time to destroy his Dao heart, and before his enemies could react. Both Gu Yan and Fu Dai were stunned. They had never thought that such a situation would ur. It was really beyond their expectations. Taking out one''s Dao heart was like taking out one''s own heart. It was absolutely impossible to take out one''s heart and attack the enemy at the same time. Yuchi was not a demigod, so there was no way for him to do this. Yuchi sensed their confusion, and simply muttered, "I have two Dao hearts," When they heard this, they widened their eyes in shock. Could someone really have two Dao hearts? It was impossible. It was extremely difficult for people in the Dao heart realm to absorb andprehend their own Dao heart. It was also very difficult for people with Dao hearts to absorb the sea heart and obtain a second Dao heart. Only once one reached the demigod realm was there a possibility of achieving this feat. However, Yuchi was clearly different. He was a soul that had been chosen by Cofuran in the sea of spacetime. A soul that wandered alone in such a dangerous ce was obviously special. It was impossible for Gu Yan and Fu Dai to take out their Dao hearts. It was like digging out one''s heart before the battle. How could one fight after their only heart was dug out? Gu Yan and Fu Dai then disyed the most powerful Dao heart skills they had. A curved de hanging upside down suddenly appeared in the sky, as well as a thousand-legged centipede that was just as ferocious. Clearly, the Dao hearts of the two people in front of him were of the fighting type. Under normal circumstances, these two Dao heart skills would be enough to kill Yuchi. However, Yuchi had already taken out his faceless fish. For the first time, Yuchi presented himself in front of the Heavenly Dao. He raised his head and looked silently at the face in the sky. He felt as insignificant as an ant in front of it. However, this time, he only smiled faintly. While Gu Yan and Fu Dai were trapped in the tree of life and death, Yuchi muttered to himself, "I''m no longer the me of the past. So what if you''re the Heavenly Dao? You and I are of the same origin. Although you came from the ancient era, the blood in my body is the same as yours. You don''t need to be so arrogant in front of me. We are just different products from different times." Yuchi had clearly seen through thews of the world. Everything had the same origin. They all came from the evolution of this world when chaos was first created. The essence flowing in their bodies was the same! Therefore, there was no need for him to feel inferior. Gu Yan and Fu Dai''s Dao heart skills werepletely useless against Yuchi''s augmented Dao heart skill. They were trapped on the tree of life and death, and two vines had already fallen from the treetop. They were terrified as they walked involuntarily toward the vines. They would never have thought that someone could grasp a second Dao heart before the demigod realm. In the end, Gu Yan and Fu Dai personally hung themselves on the vine, joining the other corpses on the tree of life and death. Now, under the sky, a huge tree without roots stood there. The huge tree was struck by the lightning and pressure of the Heavenly Dao. At the same time as Gu Yan and Fu Dai were killed, the faceless fish in Yuchi''s hand started to show signs of breaking into pieces. The faceless fish struggled in Yuchi''s palm in pain, making a sound simr to a baby''s crying. The Heavenly Dao did not need to use too much effort to kill the faceless fish, which had yet to grow into its full form. Yuchi was not attacked at all, only the faceless fish was. Its head had already been split open, within which there were countless writhing vines. Yuchi did not have the chance to put the faceless fish backinto his sea of consciousness, as it had been locked in ce by the Heavenly Dao. He stared at the sky. "I don''t me you for destroying my Dao heart now, but I also hope that you won''t me me when I destroy you in the future." After he finished speaking, a brutal expressionappeared in Yuchi''s eyes. The broken tree of life and death expanded once again and shot into the clouds, trying to devour the Heavenly Dao. His sea of consciousness was trembling. The ck-gold sun emitted a soul-stirring cry of anger in his sea of consciousness. It could sense the danger the faceless fish was facing, and it wanted to save it. Chapter 373 Saving The Faceless Fish Yuchi clearly wanted to fight to the death with the Heavenly Dao. Although he had said those words, he was not going down without a fight. He would not give up. However, Yuchi''s current strength was still insufficient to face the Heavenly Dao. Even if his aura was stirred up to its limit, it was still useless. "Sigh, he''s really a lunatic." Seeing this situation, Cofuran had no choice. She appeared by Yuchi''s side. With a gentle tap of her fingers, countless chains covered in flowers suddenly appeared in the sky. These chains suddenly appeared from nowhere and firmly trapped the Heavenly Dao''s apparition in the sky. Each chain was probably 100,000 meters long and as wide as a river. The Heavenly Dao''s apparition sensed the danger, and its ruthless eyes immediately locked onto Cofuran. Three secondster, blood appeared at the corners of Cofuran''s mouth. Yuchi suddenly felt a new connection between him and the faceless fish. With a signal from Cofuran, he immediately put the faceless fish back into his sea of consciousness. Then, he immediately turned to look at Cofuran from the corner of his eye. Cofuran''s fingers finally loosened, and the chains in the sky disappeared. She looked at the Heavenly Dao, and then bowed to the Heavenly Dao. "I''m sorry about this." The Heavenly Dao was silent. Then, the Heavenly Dao apparition disappeared, and Cofuran fell into Yuchi''s arms. Her aura was clearly at its weakest. Yuchi looked at her nervously. "I was almost killed by you. I will need to recuperate for quite some time. You caused such a scene just now and made me worry. How detestable!" "Oh?" Yuchi looked at the corner of her blood-stained lips and forcefully kissed her. Cofuran''s eyes widened. She said in a panic, "Idiot, your disciple is still watching!" Then, before Yuchi coulde back to his senses, she immediately slipped away and returned to the fishing rod to recuperate. Yuchi, on the other hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Mmm. It was quite salty. Interesting. He stood on the spot, slightly exhausted. The Heavenly Dao''s apparition had appeared, and then disappeared in a sh. Now, it was as if none of this had happened. Yue Hanjiang was about to say something, but Yuchi grabbed her by the waist and took her away from this ce. It was safer to leave first. ¡­ Ten minutes after Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang left, a woman with a flower on her head suddenly appeared. One after another, small bells made of flowers appeared on the woman''s hair. She had two faces. One face was facing forward like a human''s, while the other face was covered by the hair at the back of her head. She muttered to herself, "Strange, has another demigod appeared in this ce? I thought I knew all of the demigods around here." The other face replied, "You''re asking me, but who should I ask? Based on the traces of Dao aura, that Dao heart kill was definitely something that only a demigod could release. This means that there''s indeed a second demigod in this area, and this demigod''s strength is probably stronger than both of us." "I don''t think so. That person only managed to hold on for a while against the Heavenly Dao." The other face replied again, "Although we don''t know the exact situation, the reason why the Heavenly Dao apparition appeared is that it saw something very dangerous and wanted to destroy it. Someone who can escape from the Heavenly Dao apparition must have at least reached the demigod realm." She was deep in thought. This woman lived around this primordial sea. The battle between Yuchi and the other two had onlysted for a little more than a minute. In just a minute, they had rushed over. They had naturally seen the Heavenly Dao apparition. She asked herself a question. If the Heavenly Dao had been targeting them, would they be able to survive? It was uncertain. However, based on the current situation, not only did the other party survive, but he also did not seem to be injured. "Interesting." "I don''t know if I''ll have the chance to meet him again. However, the sudden appearance of a demigod means that this region is going to fall into a turmoil for some time." "To be able to sh head-on with the Heavenly Dao." "Could I also survive?" "A demigod, huh?" She narrowed her eyes, and then left. ¡­ Yuchi brought Yue Hanjiang far away, traveling over 10,000 kilometers in an instant. Right now, Yuchi was leaning his back against a rather dark cave wall. He could hear the cold sound of water running through the cave, and he could also hear the roars of many wild beasts outside. However, there was no need to worry about this. They were no threat whatsoever. Even Hanjiang could easily deal with them. This was his first confrontation with the Heavenly Dao, it was obvious that Yuchi had lost, but at least it was not too embarrassing a loss. The main thing was that Yuchi had finallypletely understood. There was no need to fear the Heavenly Dao. After all, their origins were the same. In the same way, he should not be arrogant toward these wild beasts. Although these wild beastscked intelligence, they were also from the same origins. This understanding would help determine his future cultivation direction. Inside his sea of consciousness, the faceless fish''s situation was not very optimistic. It was originally the size of a palm, but it wasnow only the size of a fingernail. There were many cracks on its skins, and the vines that spread out from these cracks showed how much this fish had suffered. However, it was good that it had survived. A tiny fish was now swimming slowly around the ck-gold sun in the sky, which was trying to help it recover. It had to be said that this battle had been very dangerous. The faceless fish had almost not made it back. Also, Cofuran was really strong. "She must have as many secrets as I do." Yuchi looked at Yue Hanjiang, who was approaching him. "That''s enough," he said as he stroked her hair. "What are you crying for?" Then... She cried even louder. Chapter 374 The Price Of War? Where Is It? The benefits of this battle were substantial. After all, Yuchi had killed two Dao heart realm cultivators. Although he had not absorbed their Dao aura yet, it had already been stored in his sea of consciousness, appearing there in the form of a dreamy mist. Next, Yuchi only needed to refine and absorb it, and he would gain something equivalent to Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid from it. The quantity would also far exceed the 1,000 drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid he had before. In fact, the amount was toorge for him to estimate at this moment. Unfortunately, there was naturally no way to absorb their Dao hearts. Their Dao hearts were different from Yue Hanjiang''s, as they contained their ownprehension of the Heavenly Dao. Yue Hanjiang was different. Her Dao heart was innate, just like the sea hearts, and did not have a soul. Currently, Yuchi had two Dao hearts; the Deathmatch Dao heart, and the Nature Dao heart. These were like weapons he wielded, and had been forged to fit his personal use. No one but Yuchi could wield them. It was the same for the other party''s Dao heart. What about Yue Hanjiang? Her Dao heart was like an iron ingot that had yet to be forged. Anyone who obtained her Dao heart would be able to forge it as they liked. This was the general difference between the two. It was no wonder the Heavenly Dao had chosen him to be her guardian. She was a very tempting target for anyone who had, or wanted, a Dao heart. At this moment, Yuchi could already start to refine the Dao aura absorbed by the Netherworld Bloodsucking skill. However, it seemed that the human race was courting death. Although Yuchi himself had said that he did not have any sense of belonging to the human race, there were still people he cared about living among them. He still had to go back and take a look. At the very least, he had to figure out what had happened. Why would the human race suddenly attack another race for no reason? "Hanjiang, looks like I''ll be treating you to steamed buns again." "Yay! I want to eat a whole lot!" She had now understood how ferocious her master was after witnessing the battle just now. He had not shown fear despite facing the Heavenly Dao''s apparition. In that situation just now, she had actually been unable to move. She could not even react to what was going on, nor did she have the courage to escape. This feeling of being stared at by the Heavenly Dao could make one lose all thoughts of fighting back. The Heavenly Dao had probably grasped all three types of Dao hearts. Not only could it wield immense power, which was supported by the other Dao hearts, but it could also suppress and subdue its enemies using pure pressure. Was this the end result of having all three types of Dao hearts? Yue Hanjiang was unsure about this. However, the one thing she did know was that her master was really powerful. On the way back, Hanjiang was very curious. "Master, since I''m a jinx raised by the Heavenly Dao, why didn''t the Heavenly Dao apparition show any mercy to me just now? It felt like it was threatening me, and that if I did anything, it would instantly kill me." This question was indeed quite valid. Yuchi smiled. "Because you''re you, and it''s it. In any case, there''s no need to bother with the Heavenly Dao''s gaze." Hanjiang thought about it carefully. "Alright, Master!" Indeed¡­ What was the point of caring? She only cared about her master! Then, she thought about Cofuran, who she now regarded as Yuchi''s wife as well. "Master''s wife is really outstanding. When can I be as outstanding as Master''s wife? She''s strong, gentle, and loyal to Master. Ipletely approve of this marriage!" ¡­ In the human city. The people of the Department of Inspection were still unaware of the trouble brewing. The directors of the Inspection Department had already led their 10 million soldiers into another race''s territory. Despite the pleas of that race, they still destroyed the other party. The methods they used could be described as fast, urate, and ruthless. This time, because they wiped out a race numbering 30 million in poption. This was also the first time the humans had paid a price. Out of the 10 million soldiers, only 6 million survived. In other words, there was a 40% casualty rate, which spoke volumes of the severity and ferocity of the battle. The humans were in an uproar again. They had won another war! "So it seems that our human race is so strong!" "Fighting on the battlefield of the myriad races is so rewarding!" "As expected, all of this is something that we humans deserve. We have gained a lot through these two wars. We are no longer the same as before. We are no longer the weak humans that everyone looked down upon. We''re now invincible!" The directors of the Department of Inspection posted all kinds of live propaganda broadcasts on the Inte again. Although more than 4 million people died in this battle, it was an insignificant numberpared to the overall poption of the human race. Furthermore, they did not bother tomemorate the dead. If they died, then so be it. No one would care. At most, they would just give out some medals. That would do. The main reason for this was that those who survived would obtain arge share of the wealth. As a result, after these two wars, therge families instantly made their presence known in the human race. Countlessrge families began to show up, acting all high and mighty when they made their appearance. Many fancy speeches were given, alongside many pompous events. The Fengyi family was the same. Fengyi stood in front of her father with an ashen face, who was in high spirits. "I don''t know when or how our family has be like this. We were developing just fine before, but it seems that we''ve gone back to our own ways. Since I don''t see any hope of anything changing in the future, I wanted to tell you that I''m leaving the human race''s territory with the others. We don''t want to stay here anymore. We''ve already put in a lot of effort and tried our best to salvage the situation, but it''s all meaningless." Fengyi had aged a lot in the past two years. She was obviously a little haggard, and there were many white strands of hair on her head. She, Qin Lanyu, and the others had traveled far and wide within the human race''s territory to try and dissuade people from starting these wars, and to tell them of the dangers and consequences. In the beginning, there were indeed people who believed them, but after the spoils of war started to be distributed, no one cared about the potential consequences. Currently, only 100,000 people out of the ten billion people in a city still chose to believe that this wealth was illegitimate, and would ultimately be reimed from their possession. When Fengyi''s father heard her words, he simply waved his hand and said, "Goodbye!" "I don''t have a weak daughter like you. Our family doesn''t need a weakling like you. You won''t be of any help to our family''s development. Just look at your brothers and sisters. They have obtained a lot of battle achievements and wealth thanks to the Department of Inspection. This will help your family advance even further." "You kept saying that there would be a price to pay for such a war. However, I have yet to see what that price is. Why can''t I see it, huh?" "Hahahahaha!" Heughed. Fengyi, on the other hand, did not say anything. Currently, benefits were the only things on everyone''s minds. Since everyone was busy getting their hands on loot, would they not be fools to not join in? In any case, even if disaster struck, it was better to have more than less. This was the situation now. War was no longer seen as war. Rather, it was a source of endless benefits. Those who went out to war had indeed obtained a lot of resources, while those who did not had been left far behind. Fengyi''s father watched her leave silently. He evenughed loudly as she left. "So why aren''t you saying anything? Where is this so-called price of war you keep speaking of?" "Tell me." "I really can''t see it." "Hahahaha!" Chapter 375 Yuchi, The Instigator? Many people had already arrived at the Tiandu division. These were all n leaders or people with higher statuses in their respective races. They were all here to meet the chief of this branch of the Tiandu division, Ordinton. Their expressions were cold and anxious. Recently, they had received news that the humans had destroyed a second race. Now, they were already sitting on pins and needles, as they looked at Ordinton. One by one, the n leaders spoke. "Chief, this matter is very serious. The humans have already exterminated two races. Not a single one was spared, whether it was the elderly, women or children. They have even snatched the other races'' wealth for their own use. We didn''t want to believe this at first, but now that it''s confirmed, it''s simply shocking." "Chief, we can''t sit still and wait for death. We can''t give the human race any more time. We have to let them know what the rules of this world are. If they don''t even follow the rules, this entire region will descend into further chaos." "We also know that the human race has an expert called Yuchi. Moreover, we know that he has probably already reached the Dao heart realm. However, even if they have a Dao heart realm cultivator, the human race has no right to be so ruthless and evil!" "Otherwise, if a Dao Heart realm cultivator appears in another race today, can we let that race destroy the other races? What would be of the world then? At that time, won''t there only be a few Dao heart realm cultivators fighting each other, while the rest of the world suffers?" "It''s true that we''re also very afraid of Yuchi." "However, in the face of such a major situation, I think we should all work together. I think we should obtain the assistance of every Tiandu division!" "The truly powerful people of the Tiandu division should stand up for us. Otherwise, if we simply endure and turn a blind eye to this matter, the human race will be even more rampant next time. They''re simply relying on Yuchi''s strength to do whatever they want now." "Chief, hurry up and give the order. We need to go to the human race''s territory immediately. We have to make them pay the price. We have to make them understand the fear of being exterminated. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to maintain peace in this region. If everyone starts exterminating each other in the future, no one will be able to live in peace." One by one, the n leaders of the myriad races came forth and expressed their thoughts. Such thoughts were quite normal. After all, if they did not treat this matter seriously, everyone would do the same in the future. In the future, if such a Dao heart realm cultivator appeared within their ranks, would they not be able to do whatever they wanted, just like the humans? Once the burning, killing and piging started, the poption of the region would fall rapidly. Furthermore, once such wars broke out among various races, there would be almost no way to manage the situation and bring things under control again. The chief of this branch of the Tiandu division, Ordinton, was about to express his thoughts, but was interrupted by the arrival of arge number of chiefs of the Tiandu divisions. There were so many of them! More than a hundred! This was simply a heaven-sent blessing. When all the local n leaders saw this, tears instantly fell. There were more than 100 Tiandu division chiefs present. The weakest was a fifth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, while the strongest was a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. Every one of them lookedpletely different. However, under such circumstances, they were already united under the same banner due to the incidents caused by the human race. They were going to make the humans pay a very tragic price this time! "Dear n leaders, you have our apologies. We had too many things on our te, and werete. However, don''t worry. We''ll immediately head over to the human race''s territory and inform them of what punishments they must face for their despicable actions!" Over one hundred Tiandu division chiefs, all of which were Dao essence realm cultivators, were present here. The entire meeting hall was filled with such experts. Everyone stood there with their arms crossed, and their eyes were filled with intense displeasure. This time, the humans had really angered everyone. The Tiandu division chiefs usually turn a blind eye to small matters, but this time, the situation waspletely different. "In the past, Yuchi killed one of our Tiandu division chiefs, which is fine. After all, we''re all part of the battlefield of the myriad races." "Life and death are merely two sides of a coin on the battlefield, so it ispletely understandable." "However, this time, he actually ordered his own race to attack other races, and furthermore annihte thempletely. Does he really want to use his own strength as the foundation to advance the entire human race forcefully?" "He''s clearly disregarding the Tiandu division entirely, as well as the lives of the other races. His arrogance and blindness is simply shocking." "Therefore, don''t worry. This is no longer just your battle, but a war between the Tiandu division and the human race. Therefore, under such circumstances, if Yuchi is stubborn, we can only join forces. I don''t believe that he can kill us all. Once we defeat him, we will take revenge for the two exterminated races. He will be dismembered and die without burial. No one in the entire human race will survive, and their territory will be littered with corpses." After a simple speech, everyone began their preparations. They all used all kinds of magical equipment and skills to rush toward the human race''s territory. It was as if many meteors had appeared in the sky, and the scene was rather spectacr. Along the way, many races wanted to join this battle, but they were all rejected by the Tiandu division chiefs. Only the Tiandu division chiefs and the n leaders were allowed to participate. The other members of the races could not interfere in such matters. They were not fools. Although these people kept saying that they wanted to take revenge for these two races that had been exterminated by the human race, in fact, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that their goal was the same as the human race. They also wanted to go to the human race''s territory to burn, kill, and pige. If they allowed this practice to bemonce, things would be very troublesome. Moreover, during such situations, very few people would be able to maintain theirposure and calm, and internal conflicts would easily re up, causing even more trouble. Therefore, only the Tiandu division chiefs and the n leaders would participate. Currently, these people had clearly regarded Yuchi as the instigator behind all of this. They had already regarded Yuchi as their enemy, and wanted to use this incident as the basis to teach him what the rules of this world were truly like. Chapter 376 Why Should We Be Afraid? In the human race''s territory, the Department of Inspection. Everyone was still enjoying the benefits of the second war, and were still dividing up the treasures and resources that the moon god race had given them. Clearly, to the directors of the Department of Inspection, they had earned a lot. Now, the wealth of each director was more than an entire human city''sbined wealth. It was not an exaggeration to say that the directors of the Department of Inspection now each had enough money tost them 100 lifetimes. Then, a piece of news suddenly reached the ears of the directors of the Department of Inspection. "There are people from the other myriad racesing over, and the chiefs of the Tiandu division as well?" More than ten directors of the Department of Inspection simply looked on in disdain as they sat on their luxurious chairs. The moment they heard the news, their faces were filled with derision. "Tiandu division chiefs? Compared to us, the Department of Inspection, they are weaklings, yet they still have the nerve toe to our human race''s territory to talk to us. Where does their couragee from?" "If they really want to start a war, then they should do just that. Instead, they areing here to talk instead. Are they not afraid that we''ll kill them all? Are they disregarding our Dao realm status?" "A bunch of morons." After they finishedughing and talking, these directors finally left the room one after another. Each of them had an insolent and prideful look on their faces as they did so. An hourter, in a rather luxurious and solemn meeting hall of the Department of Inspection, the directors met with the Tiandu division chiefs and various n leaders. Now, they were no longer as proud as they had been at the beginning. Especially when they felt the severe gazes of so many people, they clearly began to feel antsy and timid. Still, they were the directors of the Department of Inspection, and they had the moon god race''s backing. How could the moon god race be afraid of some random Tiandu division entity? Not to mention, the human race was already so powerful now. If they showed fear now, how could the human race eliminate all the other races in the world and be the only dominant race? One director opened his mouth and said to the over 100 people gathered in front of him, "I don''t know why you''vee to our human race''s territory. You didn''t make an appointment, so it''s your good fortune that we were able to make time to see you folks." The other directors of the Department of Inspection were also trying their best to maintain their solemn and holier-than-thou appearances. After all, they were all the leaders of the human race. When the other n leaders and Tiandu division chiefs heard this human man''s words, their eyes were filled with rage. They simply could not understand why these people in front of them were so arrogant. Any one of these hundred or so people present could easily crush them, yet these puny humans were disying an inexplicable sense of confidence instead. What was going on? It was their good fortune to meet with these weaklings? They had to make an appointment in advance? They were here as executioners! Ordinton smiled bitterly. He did not know why this happened, but he still had to go through the motions. Ordinton gestured for the others to stay calm for the time being. He looked at the ten or so directors of the Department of Inspection in front of him and slowly said, "The main reason why we''re here is to exin the seriousness of what you''ve done. At the same time, we also want to discuss with you what kind of price the human race should pay in order to appease the anger of the other myriad races." "So don''t treat us as enemies. We''vee here to try and minimize your losses while reaching an agreement. Otherwise, if we allow the myriad races to swarm in, your human race will bepletely annihted." This was the usual duty of the Tiandu division, which was to maintain the rtive peace of arge area, and provide a basic safe living environment for the ordinary and weak races. Just like how everyone needed to breathe and the air that everyone needed, this was the guarantee that the Tiandu division gave the myriad races. ? However, when the directors of the Department of Inspection heard what Ordinton had said, they allughed wildly in unison. "I don''t think you''ve figured out the situation yet. I don''t think you know how powerful our human race is. I don''t think you know that we have Dao realm cultivators among us!" "Under such circumstances, you''re lucky to be able to talk to more than ten Dao realm cultivators, yet you still dare to spout such nonsense? What right do you have to say such things?" "I advise you to go back to where you came from!" "Just pretend you didn''t see this. We''ve only exterminated a few random races. These races are so weak that they don''t have the right to live in this area. What right do they have to breathe the same air as us humans?" "We humans are destined to be respected in this world. We humans are destined to stand at the top of this world. I advise you to take care of yourself." After saying that, the directors of the Department of Inspection no longer had any fear in their hearts. After all, if the other party really had the strength, why would they merely be discussing these things with them? The reason why they were here was because theycked the strength to stop the human race! As such, there was no need to be polite with them. From the perspective of the directors of the Department of Inspection, as Dao realm cultivators, why should they be afraid of ordinary people? The n leaders were furious. Even some of the Tiandu division chiefs could no longer stomach this. When they arrived, they were still constantly telling the n leaders to stay calm and not to escte the matter. Otherwise, the Tiandu division would not be able to fulfill their duty. However, under such circumstances, not only did the other party not appreciate their kindness, but he even threatened them and said that the weak had no right to live? If what they said was true, then what right did the human race have to live in this corner of the world? Had any of the other races attacked them, how could the human race have developed such arge poption? "I don''t want tomunicate with these barbarians anymore. I''ll leave the rest to you, Chief Ordinton. I believe you have the ability to deal with these humans. The other Tiandu division chiefs expressed their stance. Now, they were waiting for orders from Ordinton. After all, this area was under his jurisdiction. The other Tiandu division chiefs were only here to help. Ordinton nodded his head. He also gestured for everyone to remain calm, and he even cast an apologetic look at the n leaders. "May I ask where Senior Yuchi is now?" Chapter 377 We Have No Relationship With Yuchi Ordinton''s line of thinking was very simple and straightforward. Since there was no way to talk to the directors of the Department of Inspection, as theycked rationality, it would be better tomunicate directly with Yuchi. Since these directors dared to behave so arrogantly, it meant that Yuchi should also be somewhere in this city. If they could talk to Yuchi, then the conversation might actually make some headway. However, when Ordinton said Yuchi''s name, the directors of the Department of Inspection could not help butugh wildly. "Yuchi? You''re still looking for Yuchi at this time?" "I don''t even know what you''re thinking. Although Yuchi''s strength is somewhat decent, he left the human race long ago!" "Now, the human race is firmly under the control of the Department of Inspection. The most powerful people in the entire human race are us directors here!" "So if you have anything to say, just say it to us. That Yuchi guy has nothing to do with us." "You should have learned about our reputation in detail before you came." "Have you ever asked the other races? Have you heard from them how terrifying our Department of Inspection is?" "Yet you still brought up Yuchi''s name. You guys really are good at making usugh," The directors were full of derision. They unscrupulously took out cigarettes from their respective cigarette boxes and lit them up together. As they puffed their cigarettes, their faces were full of insufferable arrogance. To the directors of the Department of Inspection, the person they hated the most right now was Yuchi, who had suppressed them in the past. The Tiandu division chiefs and n leaders all frowned and looked at each other after hearing what the directors said. They were lost. What did that mean? Could it be that Yuchi had already left the human race? ording to what these people had said before, Yuchi did not seem to have anything to do with this matter. Furthermore, they even seemed to loathe Yuchi''s existence. So what was going on? They had also roughly estimated the strength of the entire human race. As far as the current situation was concerned, the most powerful ones were only these half-baked Dao realm cultivators in front of them. Without Yuchi''s backing and assistance, how could such weaklings dare to attack the other races? Were they really not afraid of revenge? Were they really idiots? However, Ordinton''s sharp senses told him that something was not right. He also took the initiative to restrain his anger and spoke to the directors in a rtively friendly manner. After all, from the situation in front of him, their mental age seemed to be equivalent to that of young children. "We don''t quite understand the meaning of your words. What do you mean when you say that Senior Yuchi has nothing to do with you?" The directors of the Department of Inspection were satisfied. It seems that they were finally showing them the respect that they deserved. Still, only doing so now meant that these so-called chiefs and n leaders needed to be taught a lesson. A director said with a cigarette in his mouth, "It''s very simple. That Yuchi guy left the human race''s territory a long time ago. Who knows where he''s gone off to? We don''t need his help in these wars at all. Just by relying on our human race''s own foundation is enough to defeat these trashy races." "Why do you think that our human race needs Yuchi''s help in starting this war? Are you really looking down on our human race? Could it be that you''ve really underestimated Dao realm cultivators like us? Then I''ll tell you in all seriousness that you should never underestimate the potential of the human race. We possess great power!" As soon as that director finished speaking, Ordinton immediately asked onest question, "So, this matter has nothing to do with Senior Yuchi. It was your side who took the initiative to lead an army to directly exterminate the other race, right?" The director immediately replied, "Again with questions about Yuchi. Could it be that what I just said wasn''t clear enough?" The director and the others around him were obviously quite unhappy. They believed that they were strong enough to stand on their own two feet, so mentioning Yuchi at this time was the most serious insult to them. The other Tiandu division chiefs and n leaders sank into silence. This silencested for more than 10 seconds. Following that, the Tiandu division chiefs and n leaders heaved a sigh of relief. They then began to discuss things casually among themselves. "Actually, I felt that something was wrong from the start. I was wondering why Senior Yuchi would allow the human race to do this kind of thing." "Based on our impression, Senior Yuchi isn''t that kind of person." "He''s always been a loner. Although he had some conflicts with the Tiandu division and killed Andrew, he has never done anything to harm our race." "Yeah, I was so puzzled as to how he was involved in this incident earlier." "After all, this kind of thing will only bring him harm and no benefit." "As a Dao heart realm cultivator, he definitely knows that there are powerful cultivators everywhere, so instructing the human race to do something like this would be akin to asking them to jump into the pits of hell themselves." Tian Luohe could be said to be an old acquaintance, and he was also participating in the discussion. "To be honest, I''ve also met Senior Yuchi a few times. The first time was in a desert. Before I met him back then, I thought that he would pose a threat to my race." "However, Iter learned that Senior Yuchi was just passing by chance." "Even after the red snake race incident, Senior Yuchi side didn''t exterminate the greedy wolf race. He also went through our Tiandu division''s protocols to coordinate things." "He''s definitely someone who understands the rules of this world." "Other than being a little unpredictable, ordinary people don''t even need to panic when facing Senior Yuchi. After all, he isn''t quite bothered about normal things like other cultivators." Chapter 378 Why Are You So Afraid Of Him?! Tian Luohe was quite emotional when he talked about this matter. Unlike the other Tiandu division chiefs, he had actually met Yuchi several times. He had had his doubts about Yuchi''s involvement in this incident earlier, but had chosen not to speak up since everyone was in a fit of anger. Now, everything had cleared up and everybody realized that this matter had nothing to do with Yuchi. It was just that these humans in front of them had a couple of screws loose in their heads and made some stupid decisions. Ordinton let out a long sigh of relief. He used a rxed tone to say to the other Tiandu division chiefs, "Actually, I also have a basic grasp of Senior Yuchi''s personality. After all, I only became chief because Andrew was killed a few years ago. Therefore, I did a lot of research on Yuchi to find out if I was in any danger if he chose to return. Thankfully, that was not the case." "As long as this incident doesn''t have anything to do with Senior Yuchi, everything will be easy to handle." "Alright then, everyone, please stand at the side and wait patiently." "I''ll talk to these people for a bit. Then, we''ll start the formal process." Everyone nodded. Saying and doing things werepletely different. No matter how much they blustered, they truly did not want to fight a Dao heart realm cultivator, which was why they had approached this matter so cautiously. It was for the sake of safeguarding their own lives. "What do you mean? What are you talking about?" When they saw the Tiandu division chiefs and n leaders conversing with each other in a rxed manner, and even expressing a deep sense of respect for Yuchi, these directors were at a loss for words. They could not understand what was going on at all. Based on their interpretation of the conversation and the situation, the reason why these people had evene to discuss and negotiate matters with them was not because the human race was too powerful, but because they were worried about Yuchi''s revenge. Rather than realize that something was wrong, they became furious instead. One of them smashed the table in front of him in anger. He looked at the hundred or so people in front of him and started rattling off. "I don''t know why you''re afraid of him." "Tell me, why are you afraid of Yuchi?" "He''s just a person we abandoned." "You guys really make me sick!" "We humans aren''t afraid of Yuchi, but you guys are actually afraid of him instead. Are you cowards?" "To be honest, you''re lucky that you aren''t humans!" "Weaklings like you will be weeded out by themunity!" "You don''t deserve to be in the same room with us, much less negotiate with us. I''m f*cking speechless!" The director was extremely resentful and angry as he spoke to the people in front of him. When Ordinton, Tian Luohe, and the others heard this, theyughed out loud. It was so hard to suppress their smiles and looks of ridicule. These people were really something else! What was going on with the humans? Had their brains been damaged? It waspletely iprehensible. Why did they abandon Yuchi? This was akin to chasing out the guardian of their race! The reason why the human race was still alive was because of Yuchi''s prestige. That was the basis of this negotiation. Otherwise, everyone would have just swarmed over to kill and punish them. "Alright, alright. I don''t want to answer your question now, nor do I want to say why we''re afraid of Senior Yuchi." "After all, you guys are blind." In the meantime, Ordinton had already taken out a document. This document was also tranted into the humannguage so that the humans could understand. Then, ignoring the furious gazes of the Department of Inspection, Ordinton began to read out the terms listed in the document. "Number one." "ording to the total poption loss caused by the human race to the two races, which we have determined to be 40 million people, though it could be more, ording to the Tiandu division''sws, you must pay 10 times as much. In other words, you will give us 400 million people aspensation for your extermination of those two races." "Number two." "The total loss you have caused in terms of material wealth this time is 390,000 crystals. Once again, ording to the Tiandu division''sws, you must pay 10 times as much, which is 3.9 million crystals, which is equivalent to 3.9 trillion yuan. We will not ept your local currency aspensation. You will have to spend other simr resources in exchange for crystals to pay thispensation." "Number three." "Your crime this time is quite serious. ording to the normal terms, other than the first two items, you will also have to provide a simr amount ofborers to help restore the territories you destroyed. At the same time, you have the obligation to treat the survivors of those two races well." "Number four¡­" "Number five¡­" "Number eighteen¡­" "There are a total of 18pensation uses. Please look through them in detail. There is no need for you to sign these uses, nor do you need to give an opinion on them. You have to ept these uses and implement them. You are given 365 days to do this, starting today. Please providepensation within this period. If you fail to do so, we will simply take it from you forcefully instead." Ordinton finally finished reading out the 5,000-word document. Of course, there were more details involved, but he would leave them to peruse those specific terms in their own time. Then, he looked at the directors of the Department of Inspection in front of him, who were dumbfounded. He said frankly, "If you are unaware of the basic rules of the battlefield of the myriad races, I hope we can help you understand them at this time." Chapter 379 A Terrifying Amount Of Compensation After the directors heard what Ordinton had said, they were stunned and in a daze. It felt like the tax collector hade to reim their properties after years of tax evasion. They looked at each other in confusion. One director, whose eyes were filled with hatred, said, "We definitely won''t pay such an absurdpensation amount. This was all achieved with our own strength. What right do you have to ask us topensate you?" The other directors all started chiming in as well. "I don''t know what metric you are using to judge, nor whatws you are talking about. Heck, I don''t even know what your Tiandu division is! However, ording to thews of our human race, no one can question the directors of the Department of Inspection. We are thew here. You cannot judge us using some arbitrary made-upw of your own. In our territory, ourws reign supreme." "You should leave our territory immediately. Either you talk to us on our terms, or not at all. No one will buy your nonsense!" "Why are we still wasting our breath on them?" "They''re obviously here to bully us this time. How can we still choose to be weak in such a situation?" One of the directors stood up, and his hand was filled with the power of his Dao aura. A saber appeared in his hand. Holding the saber, he shed down at the top of Ordinton''s head. It was obvious that he wanted to behead him. He wanted to prove the strength of the human race by killing him. This director was very confident in his own strength. He believed he had already achieved Yuchi''s level of strength. In the end, all Ordinton did was wave his finger slightly. The saber in the hands of the director waspletely shattered, and along with it, thetter''s Dao aura waspletely suppressed. At this moment, all of the directors felt terrifying gazes directed toward them. There were more than 100 of them in total. These 100 gazes all exuded the majesty of their Dao aura, which far exceeded the weak Dao auras that the directors could muster. It was only at this moment that the directors suddenly realized that their Dao realm cultivation was like a joke in front of the other party. The difference in strength that they felt was like a vast ocean. It turned out that the human race was not as powerful as they had imagined. It turned out that they were just aplete joke in front of the true myriad races. One by one, the directors sat back in their chairs, their eyes full of fear. They were so afraid that they needed their chairs for support. However, Ordinton remained rather friendly as he said, "I''m sorry to have disturbed you this time. I believe you know what to do next. You only have one year. Within one year, your human race must paypensation ording to the document. Only then can the other races see your sincerity." "Of course, if nothing happens within a year, thepensation will be further increased. At the same time, the person in charge of thepensation will no longer be the Department of Inspection, but the Tiandu division and the other myriad races." He finished. Ordinton and the other Tiandu division chiefs nodded at each other. They felt that there was no need to continue staying here. The human race would probably make some kind of response. However, no matter what, it was just as they had said. They only had a year''s time. The directors had never thought that their strength would be so weakpared to the myriad races. In particr, the strength that Ordinton disyed earlier was at a level where he could turn them into ashes with a flick of his finger. However, if he was really at such a level, why did he not lead his race to conquer and exterminate the other races? On the contrary, he became a chief of the Tiandu division, whatever that was. Why did he have to protect these weak races? Clearly, the directors would never be able to understand the reasoning behind it. Geniuses did not only appear among the powerful races, but in every other race as well. In order for the world to develop and be stronger, it was necessary to preserve the number of races in the world to a certain degree, which was why every race had the basic right to live and survive in this world. Now, things were troublesome. The directors were already thinking about how they should deal with this matter, especially when they recalled the 18pensation items in the document that Ordinton had read out. Each one was more brutal than thest. They had to pay with the lives of more than 400 million people! That meant that the directors had to coordinate with the human race and find scapegoats to bear the brunt of the anger of all the other races! That was 400 million human lives! What kind of concept was this? Even if the average height of the human race was only one meter, the final length of 400 million human lives connected from head to tail would be 400,000 kilometers. They did not know how to break this news to the other humans who were gung-ho about the war. There was also that hugepensation amount of 3.9 trillion yuan! Furthermore, they could not use their own currency to pay thispensation, but had to use other resources that matched the value of those special crystals! One terrifying item after another began to appear in the eyes of the directors. When the only power they could rely on became worthless, they suddenly realized how terrifying the situation they were about to face was. Then, they looked at the Tiandu division chiefs and n leaders in front of them. They had made a fool of themselves! At this moment, a person walked in. Everyone''s eyes were filled with confusion as they looked at this person. Most people did not know who this person was, but many people did. It was Yuchi. Chapter 380 Continue On Yuchi had also brought Yue Hanjiang along to take a look at the situation. After asking around, he found out that the directors were currently in the midst of a discussion with others from the myriad race. He was not bothered with the details, and simply went up to the conference hall. When he arrived, he was surprised to see so many Tiandu division chiefs present. All of them were Dao essence realm experts too. At the same time, many n leaders were here. From everyone''s expression, it was obvious that the meeting had just ended. Other than fear and uneasiness, these directors were no longer wearing calm expressions. Following Yuchi''s arrival, the situation at the scene immediately changed. ¡­ The Tiandu division chiefs and the n leaders exchanged nces. After confirming that the barefooted human in front of them was Yuchi, their mood became uncertain and uneasy. Why did Yuchi suddenly show up now? They did not know what Yuchi thought about this matter, nor what direction this matter would take. The arrival of a Dao heart realm cultivator changed everything. He was the strongest one present, and also the one who now dictated the rules. If he so chose, no one present would be able to escape alive. This was an absolute suppression. ¡­ When the directors saw Yuchi return, they saw an opportunity. Like stubborn children, who now had their punishmentsid out in front of them, they were now grasping for every possible rope that could save them. Yuchi was one such rope. Before the Tiandu division chiefs or the n leaders spoke, the directors'' attitudes toward Yuchi made a 180-degree turn. They were suddenly filled with devoutness toward Yuchi, and looked at him as if they had seen their savior. "Senior Yuchi, you''re finally back." "These people from the Tiandu division want us humans to pay a very painful price. They even want our Department of Inspection to capture humans for them to kill." "Senior Yuchi, you must help us!" "This is 400 million lives we''re talking about here!" "Not only that, we also have to give them an absurd amount of resources. We don''t have that amount. We''ve been trustworthy and frugal with what we''ve been given. We''re all clean." "Senior Yuchi, you have to help us negotiate these terms." "We won''t dare to do such a thing again, and will reflect deeply on this matter. Please help us resolve this matter." The directors were grasping at straws. Aftering to terms with the grim reality that their strength was utterly useless against these people, they were giving it their all to try and survive. They still had a lot of money to spend, a lot of luxuries to enjoy, as well as the fame and respect of the human race. How could they die and give up everything at this point? Yuchi, on the other hand,pletely ignored their words. He was quite puzzled now. He walked up to Ordinton and said in a friendly tone, "I''m not too sure what happened to the human race, so can you brief me on the general situation?" Ordinton quickly nodded. "Senior Yuchi, it''s very simple. The human raceunched wars that exterminated two racespletely, killing a total of 40 million people." "As a result, all the other races in this area want the human race to pay with their blood. ording to thews of the Tiandu division, we prepared a document that lists out 18pensation items. You can take a brief look at these uses. There are definitely no vitions of thews within the document. This is also something that the other races have tacitly agreed to." Yuchi nodded. He picked up the document on the table and looked at it briefly. After he gained a rough understanding of its contents, he turned to look at the directors and asked, "Where did you get your strength from?" The following process ofmunication was quite simple. They could no longer afford to hide things from Yuchi, so they finally spilled the beans. That being said, they also tried to paint themselves in a favorable light throughout the story, to try and make themselves appear as victims. They spouted all sorts of nonsense. There was no need to talk about the specifics. One could simply guess based on their twisted characters. After Yuchi sifted through the nonsense, he nodded. The document in his hand was already ced back on the table under the pleading gazes of the directors. Yuchi then turned his head to the Tiandu division chiefs in a rather rxed manner and said, "The specifics will be dealt with by your side. However, I would like the Tiandu division chiefs to pay close attention to the fulfillment of the terms in order to avoid the usage of scapegoats." Yuchi expressed his opinion freely. He did not care about the specific process in which this matter would be resolved, but he wanted to ensure that the right people were punished. He felt likeughing. Unexpectedly, the moon god race''s good intentions were misinterpreted by the Department of Inspection. Interesting. The Department of Inspection could be said to have led the entire human race astray. Chapter 381 The Road Is Still Long In a slightly more normal race, such as the angel race, the support of the moon god race could only be considered a good thing. If the angel race had received the moon god race''s support, the n leader would definitely not have hogged all of the resources for himself, nor used it to dere war on every other race around them. Such a situation would have never transpired. Therefore, the moon god race would never have expected this to happen. In essence, these directors had be delusional from the many years of being in power. When the directors heard what Yuchi said, they burst into tears and knelt on the ground, begging Yuchi to save them. Their expressions were quite vivid. "Senior Yuchi, we didn''t know that the moon god race was willing to support the human race because of you." "We thought that there was something about our human race that they found special, for example that we directors had performed our duties really well." "We really don''t know it was because of you. We thought that the other party was signaling us to attack the other races to strengthen the human race." "Senior Yuchi, you must help us this time. If you don''t help us, we really don''t know what to do. We don''t want to die." "We still have a lot of things that we haven''t achieved for the human race. We were really wholeheartedly thinking for the sake of the human race. Don''t allow the human race to sink into the abyss!" "As long as we''re given a chance, we definitely won''t dare to do this again. We promise!" "We won''t keep these devices for ourselves any longer. We will definitely share thetest products with our ordinary citizens. We love them deeply, and we will always stand on the side of the human race." "Please help us to talk to these chiefs and ask them to let this matter pass." "We have realized our mistake and will never repeat it. Please help us here. I''m begging you on behalf of the entire human race. Please." All kinds of intive pleas immediately filled the hall. When the Tiandu division chiefs and the other n leaders saw what was going on, they felt a headacheing on. Of course, this was not the first time they had witnessed such a situation. Since ancient times, whenever such a thing happened, this sort of frantic attempt at survival would usually ur. Moreover, these people did not feel that they had done anything wrong. They simply feared dying, and were not truly remorseful. After enjoying the fruits of victory and wealth, they were terrified of losing it all. Yuchi looked at the directors in front of him with a rather strange gaze. "I feel ashamed for the entire human race. In addition, I''m no longer part of the human race. You guys were the ones who expelled me from the human race, so under such circumstances, I can''t help you at all. If you were willing to take action, then you should be willing to own the consequences as well." When Yuchi came back, he saw all sorts of statues of him by the roadside, which were defaced with all kinds of graffiti and curses, which was all due to the directors spreading lies about Yuchi on the inte. In actual fact, he had onlye back to see how Fengyi and the others were doing, as well as to figure out the whereabouts of his two wives. Now that he knew what was going on, and had found the information he was looking for, he would leave the rest to the humans. Although things would be a little painful now, this process would be beneficial to the long-term development of the human race. All the races had paid some sort of painful price in history, without which, they wouldck the drive to push forward and grow stronger. Regret was useless at this point. Yuchi smiled and patted a director''s shoulder. "You''re on your own. I believe that the Tiandu division will act in ordance with thews and will make the necessary arrangements among the human race. They will only leave after the human race is ready to stand on its own two feet again." "Therefore, you don''t have to worry that the human race won''t be able to continue forward without you." "On the other hand, you can look forward to the growth of the human race." With that, Yuchi left with Yue Hanjiang. Yue Hanjiang looked at the directors who were kneeling on the ground with ashen faces. She felt very satisfied! When she first arrived at the human city, she saw many statues and posters of her master decrying his so-called crimes. Many insults and curses were scribbled on these items. She also knew that these directors were the instigators behind this matter, so it was great to see these people end up like this. Ordinton naturally understood what Yuchi meant. "Take care, Senior." The other Heavenly Capital Division directors also said goodbye to Yuchi at the same time. Yuchi nodded seriously and said, "Thank you for your hard work, everyone." Yuchi believed that the Tiandu division chiefs would definitely make the necessary arrangements to resolve this issue. At that time, there should be people from the Tiandu Division who woulde to the human race''s territory to deal with their Department of Inspection''s botched up internal affairs and reveal the truth to the public. This was absolutely necessary to help the human race get back on track, and also to teach them the truth about the outside world. It was only 400 million people anyway. The number of people with vested interests in the two wars exceeded this number, especially the number of people who became rich because of the wars. There was an old saying that went, ''the more one eats, the more one vomits''. Yuchi also believed that the Tiandu division would ensure that the right people were punished. Hopefully, those who had been led astray by the Department of Inspection would open their eyes to the truth after this. It would be a harsh lesson. As for how long this lesson wouldst¡­ Who knew? This was not just a problem for the human race. This was a problem that many other races had as well. If it was so easy to learn from one''s mistakes, then the world would have been at peace by now. ¡­ Yuchi led Yue Hanjiang as they slowly walked down the street. The sky was ck and it was drizzling. When the street lights illuminated them, the pedestrians on both sides of the street could already recognize Yuchi. However, none of them dared to move. They just stood quietly where they were. The entire busy street slowly came to a standstill as everyone looked at the man in tattered clothes. At this moment, it was exactly the same as that time when Yuchi first visited the Department of Inspection. At that time, he had also gone to the Department of Inspection to ask about Zhang Tiangang. In the end, the other passersby also looked at him like he was a fool back then. He thought about how many years had passed. 10 years? 20 years? Or maybe even longer. Other than some basic changes in the human race''s martial arts, the Department of Inspection was still deeply embedded into the human race''s DNA. As long as they existed, the human race had no hope. He hoped that things would get better in the future. There was still a long way to go. Chapter 382 God Of The Human Race Next, in just seven short days, the human race had already started to carry out an orderly process under the instructions of the Tiandu division. After the people of the Tiandu division had received instructions from Yuchi''s side, they seemed to be more at ease when dealing with this matter. They really did drag out all of the culprits through a detailed investigation of the incident. It was truly shocking. After the directors of the Department of Inspection were weeded out, countless people were discovered to be linked to them. It was like pulling a carrot out from the ground. ording to the Tiandu division''s assessment of the current economic situation of the human race, these people rted to the directors of the Department of Inspection alone already numbered over 400,000. Furthermore, this was only limited to those who were directly connected to the directors. If they continued down the rabbit hole, this figure would increase exponentially. It was rather terrifying. Who would have thought that the directors would have their hands in so many pies? Of course, there was no need to go into the details. First of all, these ten or so directors of the Department of Inspection were already kneeling in front of the human poption. The humans that had praised them before were now scolding them harshly Secondly, the Yuchi statues that were covered in all kinds of filth had already been quietly removed. No one knew what the specific punishment would be, and everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding to forget about it. No matter how high their passion for war was, when they saw the judgment that would befall them, everyone was already terrified. The entire human race''s situation had changed overnight. After the initial arrogance and mor, everyone now had expressions of humility and regret. A month ago, if someone said that the human race would undergo such a drastic change, no one would believe it. At that time, they had been consumed by madness and greed. The reason why the previous wars had been so fierce was due to peer pressure and greed. Seeing others go along with the wars was a powerful driver to participate. After all, no one wanted to be left behind. Furthermore, everyone was partaking in the spoils of war. Would they not be fools not to participate? Once those things became apparent, everything descended into a downward spiral where people would subconsciouslypare their loot with that of others. There was a lot of gloating over one''s achievements, and a lot ofparisons with other people. As for what was right or wrong, that waspletely forgotten. Now that it was all gone, it was also a kind of relief for the people. Even Yuchi''s own reputation had alreadypleted a rapid change. Of course, from the Tiandu division''s point of view, it was necessary to make this matter public. They could not help but mention the details of this matter, which included disclosing the moon god race''s support. When mentioning the reason for the moon god race''s support, they had to mention Yuchi''s existence. Thus, the matter was publicized and dealt with in just a short month. Yuchi had once again be the god of the human race. Yuchi himself did not know about this. If he knew, he would probably reveal a helpless smile. ¡­ If a god cared about the thoughts of mortals, then he would not be a god. The essence of divinity was theck of emotions. A god with emotions would definitely be paranoid, and do things unbefitting of their godhood. Gods had to be emotionless, just like the Heavenly Dao, which only paid attention to thews it had established. ¡­ Outside the human race, about 1,000 people were already covered with wounds. After leaving the human race, they had left the protection of the human city. In such a situation, they were often attacked by wild beasts. The leaders of these 1,000-odd people were Fengyi, Qin Lanyu, and the others. They were leading the human race forward slowly. They were trying their best to find a new ce to settle down. They obviously did not know that the war on the human side had subsided. Now, these people were facing a new round of attacks from wild beasts. These wild beasts were veryrge, and attacked in groups. One such beast was as tall as an elephant and weighed a few tons. When they bared their fangs and brandished their ws, these wild beasts looked like demons to these refugees. When they first left the city, there were still more than 100,000 people. After a week, more than 50,000 people had chosen to return to the human city. The remaining 50,000 or so people returned one after another in the following week. In the end, there were only about 5,000 people left. The 5,000 yers were attacked by wild beasts again. In the end, there were only around 1,000 people left. However, these 1000 people were all martial artists, so it was not impossible for them to survive. "Brothers, keep going!" "We''ll head to an open area. Once we''re there, we can set up camp and rest for a while." The battle between humans and wild beasts was also quite brutal, and the number of people lost in a battle was quite high. Then, just as everyone finally arrived at this resting spot and finally took a break, Yuchi also arrived. When they saw him, their eyes were really red. However, they did not speak, and merely stood and stared at him from behind their damaged tents. They had only been away from the human race for a short time, but the feeling of being alone and helpless was getting more and more profound. They already had made their peace and felt that even if they were to die outside the human race, they would prefer it to joining in on the evil atrocities the human race wasmitting. Yuchi expressed his utmost respect to them. After some simple inquiries, he finally found Fengyi, Qin Lanyu, and of course, Yuan Yuan. Her hair had turned white. Even though she still looked young, her entire being seemed to have been worn down by the vicissitudes of life, and her clothes were already stained with the blood of various creatures. Qin Lanyu held a knife in her hand. Who would have thought that she used to be a psychologist? Yuan Yuan was skinning a wild beast corpse. It was raining bitterly outside. Inside the tent. There was a dead silence. "I''ll take you to a new ce," Yuchi said with a smile. Chapter 383 Wrapping Up After Yuchi''s arrival, the situation at the scene finally calmed down. It could be said that the group of people present could be said to be cultivating martial arts in the true sense. Their nature had already been tempered to be quite tenacious, and they now possessed extremely strong and sturdy willpower. These were the people who had believed in Yuchi despite all that had happened. The facts had proven that their views were not wrong. With Yuchi''s help, the 1,000 or so people flew through the air. They arrived at the angel race''s territory within a short period of time. The follow-up was also handled quite well. Now, these 1,000 people were like those small races who sent their geniuses to learn from the angel race.They had a different development path from the rest of the human race. They had officially left the peaceful nest of the human race''s territory, and were the first to embark into the wide world of the myriad races. Incidentally, this situation was something the angel race could not have wished for more. Ever since Yuchi became their backer, they had been on the receiving end of his assistance, and had never provided anything to him in return, except of course for their Saintess. Therefore, this was a chance for them to be useful to him and build stronger rapport with him. They were, after all, essentially his inws. Yuchi had no qualms about handing these humans over to the angels to receive guidance and teaching. That they would treat them well was something that was tacitly understood. Therefore, this matter was handled smoothly. After seeing the true appearance of the angels, the 1,000 human martial artists felt a deep sense of helplessness at the arrogance of the human race. The more of the outside world they saw, the more they realized their own ignorance. In the eyes of these powerful angels, they would probably be no different from helpless children. This broadening of their horizons was considered a form of mental tempering as well. The human martial artists would be taught by the angels. Although the angels would notpletely change the human race''s views on martial arts and cultivation, they would definitely guide them on the right path. By having an expert teach them, they would be able to avoid the detours and pitfalls of experimental cultivation to arge extent. At the same time, they would have a broader vision training and cultivating among the angel race and the other smaller races. Perhaps the human race''s futurey in the hands of these 1,000 or so martial artists. ¡­ In the room, Yu Shengyun and Ershania leaned into Yuchi''s arms. They had not seen each other for many years, yet their feelings for each other were still as strong as before. After some carefree conversation, Yuchi looked at the two beautiful people in his arms. He said, "I''ll leave the matters of the human race to you guys. I still need to go back to the primordial sea. Of course, I''ve also left my Dao aura in your bodies. I''ll also pay attention to the situation here whenever possible." Yu Shengyun nodded and said with certainty, "We definitely don''t want to burden you. In fact, I also want to see you move forward step by step and see who or what the Heavenly Dao is. I wonder if the Heavenly Dao is a man or a woman." After hearing that, Ershania alsoughed softly as she looked at Yuchi lovingly, "My thoughts are the same as Sister Shengyun''s. We hope that you can go further and further. With you as a role model and guiding light, we will have a more direct path. Although my understanding of martial arts is still rtively shallow, I will do my best to help the human side to grow." After Yuchi heard this, he hugged the two beauties in his arms tightly. It was good to have good wives at home. After helping them put on their clothes, Yuchi went to look for Fengyi, Qin Lanyu, and the others. Fengyi''s current state was obviously much better than when they first met. She now looked more lively. She said with a smile, "I really hope that the 1000-odd people on our side won''t embarrass the human race." Qin Lanyu also lowered her head, her face slightly red. No one would have thought that they would end up in the angel race, but this was proof that they had the right to be there. At this time, Wanqi Yanhuo was standing at the edge of a building, looking out at the great rivers and mountains in the distance. Her eyes gradually widened. Just how big was the world? Just how small was she inparison? All of this had to be slowly experienced personally. This was the answer to the matter. This answer was not perfect, and it was beyond some people''s expectations. However, it had to be said that this answer might be the best answer for her at this stage. Clearly, Fengyi and Qin Lanyu still had a long way to go. However, things were gradually getting on the right track. As for the other cultivators who were not familiar with Yuchi. Right now, they felt gratitude from the bottom of their hearts toward Yuchi. They had never thought that they would one day be able toe to the angel race''s territory to learn and cultivate. They had never thought that the outside world would be so huge. They had suddenly realized that everything waspletely different from what they had imagined the world to be. Furthermore, they could not fathom the strength of these angels, much less that of Yuchi, who was held in high regard by the angels. Even the n leader of the angel race, who seemed to be so imposing, seemed to speak to Yuchi with reverence. However, just like what Feng Yi and Yuchi had said, they were no longer representing themselves. Even though they admitted it or not, they were still humans in the eyes of others. They had to put their backs into cultivation and prove themselves worthy of being associated with Yuchi. They did not want to embarrass him in any way or let him down. ¡­ A few dayster, Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang left the angel race''s territory. As for the moon god race, he understood their good intentions, and also that they had no part in making the decisions that led the human race to do what they did. Still¡­ Yuchi raised his head to look at the row of moons in the sky while he was hurrying along. "In the end, I still have to find a chance to go to the moon and pay a visit to the moon god race." "I have to see things for myself and not rely on the information fed to me by the Knights of the Round Table." "But first, the primordial sea¡­" Chapter 384 Did He Do It? Since he knew the exact location of the primordial sea, he traveled there without making any detours. There were still about two years left before his turn to attempt to absorb the sea heart. That meant that he could not stay there and wait. After all, he was not allowed to fish there. As such, after arriving, he made a beeline for the Holy River. It had been a while since he had killed the two Dao heart realm experts, so there was no problem returning to this river. He only needed to change his fishing spot. This was also because he was worried that Yue Hanjiang would be threatened and attacked. When he returned to the river, Yue Hanjiang had found a ce to start cultivating again. Her master was fishing not far away. It was a veryfortable life. She continued to cultivate happily. Yuchi felt that he could also make use of this idle time to properly absorb the Dao aura in his sea of consciousness, which he had been ignoring during this period of time. He looked into his sea of consciousness. The faceless fish had already recovered somewhat. At least there were no more visible wounds on the surface of its skin. There were some scars, but those would also recover with time. It was now growing in size as well. Although it was not as big as a tenth of its previous size, there was at least some progress. ''I wonder how Cofuran is recovering. I haven''t seen her in a while. It seems that she was seriously injured from the direct confrontation with the Heavenly Dao apparition.'' Yuchi''s projection appeared in his sea of consciousness. He was sitting on his own mountain. He touched the head of a little bear next to him. He thought about it. He felt that he still had to be more powerful. [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod: 10.2%] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 3)] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Netherworld Bloodsucking (Level 1)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] There were Yuchi''s current attributes. He wondered how much they would increase after refining the Dao aura in his sea of consciousness. He was also looking forward to it. The Dao aura began to gather around his ck-gold sun as it bloomed with dark-gold light. Clearly, his Dao-heart was being constantly strengthened! It felt as if a second heart had appeared in his body. As the ck-gold sun beat again and again, his entire sea of consciousness resonated with it. Was this another reason why the Dao heart was called as such? He was not sure. ¡­ While Yuchi was slowly refining the Dao aura, a two-faced woman with a flower on her head had already appeared around the primordial sea. This woman was the one who had rushed to the Holy River after Yuchi caused the descent of the Heavenly Dao apparition back then. After the woman told the others about this, she chose toe to the primordial sea to find out if there was any news about the ''demigod''. Now, she had gained a basic understanding of Yuchi''s situation. The woman in front looked at the calm ocean in front of her and said slowly, "ording to our current understanding of the situation, the people in this outpost said that Yuchi had once gone to the Holy River to fish. Do you think this matter has anything to do with Yuchi?" The woman on the other side was looking at the small outpost behind her. Her leisurely voice came from behind her hair, "If you use your brain to think about this matter, you''ll know that it was definitely not done by Yuchi. Yuchi is a brand-new Dao heart realm cultivator. Although he has already received the invitation of the Knights of the Round Table, his strength should be no different from any ordinary novice Dao heart realm cultivator." "His Dao heart itself has not yet stabilized, so how could he kill two Dao heart realm cultivators by himself? How could he survive the gaze of the Heavenly Dao? It''s absolutely impossible!" The woman in front was a little unhappy. "Don''t talk to me like that. You keep telling me to use my brain, but in fact, we share the same brain." "Your thoughts are my thoughts, and my thoughts are your thoughts. We''re just expressing it in different ways. Also, it was a joke. I''m sure you''re aware of that." "Of course I know that this wasn''t done by Yuchi. He''s only here to try and absorb the sea heart. The question is who did this. Which demigod suddenly showed up and ughtered two Dao heart realm cultivators?" The reason why they were so upset about this matter was also rted to the rules. Different realms and different situations. These rules were not only to protect others, but also to protect themselves. This particr rule they were discussing was rted to demigods. Demigods could not take the initiative to attack Dao heart realm cultivators, though that did not apply to when they were attacked first. This rule was meant to allow more people to reach the demigod realm, and then try to surpass it. Right now, the demigod realm was publicly acknowledged as the peak of the cultivation path. No one had ever surpassed the demigod realm to reach the true god realm. As such, demigods were considered invincible. Therefore, the current situation was quite troublesome. Furthermore, any cultivator who had just broken through to the demigod realm would have to register themselves, which made it even more unlikely that a demigod realm cultivator woulde all the way here to kill two Dao heart realm cultivators. It did not make sense. Therefore, the current situation was very strange. This unique woman with two different faces was now wondering why this had happened. How did a demigod suddenly appear? It was inexplicable. "Sigh, forget it. We don''t have enough information to investigate this matter clearly." "Still, we can conclude that it wasn''t this Yuchi person." "Yup," "Let''s stay here for a while and see what the situation is like." "Alright," she said. "Otherwise, we won''t be able to report back to the authorities when we return." Chapter 385 Increase In Strength Two years passed by in a sh. Two years had just passed, and Yuchi had alreadypleted the basic refinement of all the heavenly Dao in his mind. Now, he had already made all the heavenly Dao in his mind his own. [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod: 50.5%] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 4)] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Netherworld Bloodsucking (Level 1)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] Right now, Yuchi''s progress toward the demigod realm had already reached 50.5%. ording to normal calctions, if a Dao heart realm cultivator wanted to reach the demigod realm quickly, he only needed to kill five other Dao heart realm cultivators. However, there were very few Dao heart realm cultivators willing to engage in battle against each other. After all, one mistake could cost them their entire lifetime''s cultivation. As such, they only acted when the odds were greatly in their favor, such as the previous two people who joined forces to deal with Yuchi. Otherwise, they tended to rely on treasures such as the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. Yuchi''s own strength had really increased significantly these two years. He was now examining the two Saint weapons in his sea of consciousness. Not only were the Saint weapons muchrger than before, but their power had increased tremendously. Based on the current situation, Yuchi could have easily annihted his past self two years ago. His strength had multiplied, and not only that, the Hellfire Dance Dao heart skill had increased a level. It was all thanks to the joint efforts of so many little animals that had focused their minds onprehending that Deathmatch Dao heart skill. Yuchi slowly opened his eyes. A blue me appeared on his thumb, followed by a white me on his index finger, and then a gold me on his middle finger. When he was at the third level, the blue, white, and gold colors would merge together to form the Hellfire Dance skill. Now that he had reached the fourth level, a pink me appeared on his ring finger. The advancement of one''s Dao heart skill signified theprehension of something new about one''s own Dao heart. Now, the four different mes were slowly merging in his palm. The blue was still in the innermost part, followed by white and gold, and the outermostyer was pink. These four different colored mes were fused in Yuchi''s palm ording to a certain pattern, slowly rotating, and finally forming the Hellfire dance that looked like a rainbow, gorgeous and dazzling. This was the way that he expressed hisprehension of his Deathmatch Dao heart. "Come to think of it, if I had already mastered the fourth level of Hellfire Dance two years ago, then I would not even need to take the faceless fish out to kill those two Dao heart realm cultivators." "Looking back, the Dao heart skills those two employed seemed to be equivalent to level three Dao heart skills." Yuchi looked at the ming tornado in his hand with satisfaction. He gently clenched his fist. The ming tornado also merged back into the skin of his palm. From the corner of his eye, he nced at his fingernails. Through the tiny reflection on his fingernails, he saw the blue sky and the sun above. He no longer needed to stay by the Holy River. It was now his turn to attempt to absorb the sea heart. During these two years, Yuchi was not the only one who had grown stronger, Hanjiang did as well. She was now a first-grade Dao realm cultivator! This was quite incredible. Hanjiang was probably only around 10 years old now. A 10-year-old first-grade Dao realm cultivator was simply unheard of. Tsk tsk. Back when Yuchi had been in the Netherworld Sea prison, it had taken him ten years to reach the ninth-grade of the Dao realm. As her master, all he did was guide her whenever she had doubts. He did not overtly teach her anything rted to cultivation other than that. Once Hanjiang learned that they were going to the primordial sea, she halted her cultivation. "Master, do you think you can absorb the sea heart this time?" Yue Hanjiang asked in a cute manner. "There is a chance, but I can''t make an urate judgment on this sort of thing. Everything is based on your Sister Cofuran''s arrangement. I don''t know if this sea heart is stronger or weaker than the one in the Ancient God Sea." After hearing that, Yue Hanjiang said to her master with a big smile, "I believe that Master will definitely be able to absorb the sea heart!" "Then, everyone will see how powerful my master is!" "Hehe!" Yuchiughed. He was not too sure what to expect, but that was par for the course. All he could do was go there and check it out personally. Hopefully he would be able to get his hands on the sea heart this time around, otherwise he would have to get in line for another attempt. He had to do his best. Chapter 386 Preparing For The Battle With The Sea Heart Once they arrived, they happened to see the previous batch of people who attempted to absorb the sea heart return with their faces covered in dirt. Their clothes were in tatters, and there was even one person who had been injured. There was a huge hole in his chest that passed all the way through his back. Still, it seemed that he would recover with time. Now, these few people were also sighing in despair. Without a word, they returned to the small wooden cabin that they had not lived in for a year and started to recuperate. It was obvious that the one year was like a nightmare to them. They did not want to say what they had gone through in the past year. This was not an unusual scenario. Outside, discussion was rife among the onlookers. "A year ago, there were still sixteen people, yet only six returned." "This sea heart has already be very strong and tough after being tempered with the lives of so many who have tried." "Whoever can subdue it will definitely experience a huge increase in strength." "That''s easier said than done. Who can actually do it?" "Not to mention us half-step Dao heart cultivators, even the Dao heart realm seniors..." "They''ve been trying one after another. It''s been more than 500 years, hasn''t it?" "I don''t think anyone will be able to sessfully subdue it anytime soon." Yuchi was standing nearby, and overheard the conversation. ording to what these people were saying, the sea heart could be tempered to be stronger and stronger? Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed so. Even if the sea heart did not have a soul, and was not a living being in the true sense of the word, it still operated under certain principles. It was like arge river. If more water surged into the source of the river, it would be even more dangerous. Perhaps the sea heart had be more and more brutal because it had absorbed the Dao auras of many cultivators who had tried and died there. It was like a wild beast that was getting stronger and stronger. "Interesting." The other people then noticed Yuchi''s presence. These three years were just a fleeting moment to cultivators, so there were plenty of people who recognized him. Although they did not dare to speak openly, they were all internally guessing whether Yuchi had a chance of subduing the sea heart. After all, Yuchi was a powerful and mysterious person. Yuchi then followed more than 10 other people to the sea heart. When the other people on the shore saw Yuchi leave, they finally gave voice to their thoughts. "Do you guys think that Senior Yuchi will seed?" "I think there''s a chance, but it''s not high. Overall, I think the probability is around 1%." "I feel that since other Dao heart realm seniors failed to absorb the sea heart as well, it''ll be difficult for Senior Yuchi to seed where they have failed." "Are you blind?" "Everyone knows that the girl beside Senior Yuchi is a jinx." "That girl has been by Senior Yuchi''s side for so many years, yet she hasn''t been killed by other Dao heart realm seniors. Thus, Senior Yuchi definitely possesses unfathomable power. He''s at least more powerful than other Dao heart realm seniors." "Now that you mention it, I remember that there''s a jinx by Senior Yuchi''s side." "Seeing that he brought such an easy target everywhere and didn''t get killed by others, it seems that Senior Yuchi is quite capable." "That''s right. Anyone chosen by a jinx would definitely have a bright future." "In this case, the simple fact that both of them are still alive proves his strength." "Hey, didn''t some people seek out Senior Yuchi back then?" "Those two Dao heart realm seniors? There was no news of them after that. It seems that they were killed." "It shouldn''t be Senior Yuchi''s doing, right?" "Nah, this kind of thing is obvious enough." "He definitely didn''t kill them, but perhaps he was involved in their deaths somehow." "Why don''t we make a bet?" "Sure, sure." Half-step Dao heart realm cultivators could be said to have the easiest time. Even if they could not absorb the sea heart, they would not be bothered by it. After all, even Dao heart realm cultivators had failed, so what more ? It was fine as long as they stayed alive. Furthermore, if they could forge good rtionships with the Dao heart realm cultivators here, it would be even more beneficial for them. No matter what Yuchi thought or how he viewed these people, in the eyes of these half-step Dao heart realm cultivators... They still had a good impression of Yuchi. At least Yuchi did not put on any airs. He was a very normal cultivator, which made them feel veryfortable. ¡­ The woman with two faces was also present, and the flower bell above her head floated gently in the wind. She, or ''they'', were listening to the conversations around them. "It''s clear that Yuchi isn''t a demigod." "That''s right," "Then do you think he can absorb the sea heart this time?" "I don''t know. I think the probability is very low. I heard that this sea heart is very strong." "I''m thinking that if he can absorb the sea heart on his first try, wouldn''t his talent be a little too terrifying?" "If his talent isn''t terrifying, if he isn''t strong, then would that jinx choose him?" "Look at what you''re saying. You don''t know him, and he doesn''t know who you are. Why are you speaking up for him?" I''m just saying it because I can. Is it a crime for me to speak my mind?" "Hmph!" "Do you think he can absorb the sea heart?" "Will I get a reward for guessing right?" "If you guess it right, I will shut up for the next three years. "Alright." "I guess he can absorb it." "¡­" "You really have high hopes for him?" "What else?" "Haha, it seems like you''re wrong. I don''t think he can absorb it. How could he seed in one year?" "Impossible." Chapter 387 Heavenly King Seal "Senior Yuchi, the sea heart that we''re preparing to go to this time has already been tempered by the blood of many cultivators who died trying." "As such, the difficulty of subduing it is quite high." "This is also your first time here, so I wanted to give you a little advice. When you face the sea heart, you need to remain calm to reduce the possibility of encountering unexpected dangers." This time, there were a total of 16 people heading over to the sea heart, one of which was Yue Hanjiang. 12 were half-step Dao heart realm cultivators, while the 3 others, including Yuchi, were Dao heart realm cultivators. The person who had just spoken was a half-step Dao heart realm cultivator. The reason why he had said so much to Yuchi was mainly to build a good rtionship with him. After all, having a good rtionship with a Dao heart realm cultivator was never a bad thing. Of course, there were many people who had the same thoughts as him. In their eyes, this was the first time Yuchi hade here, so it gave them a good opportunity to y the role of tour guides. Therefore, as soon as one finished speaking, another would add in any missing details. "Senior Yuchi, the sea heart here is the Heavenly King seal. It possesses an extremely powerful suppressive ability. When we face the Heavenly King seal, we will all feel a strong sense of oppression, like meeting an ancient emperor." "Back then, we didn''t even have the chance to see the exact appearance of the Heavenly King seal before being suppressed." "I know that Senior Yuchi is very powerful, but no matter what, you still have to be a little more cautious when facing it. I hope that Senior Yuchi can obtain the Heavenly King seal." After all of the talking, Yuchi gained a rough understanding of the sea heart. Based on the current situation, it was certain that the sea heart could be more and more powerful as it continuously defeated cultivators. This primordial sea was well-known, so many people would choose toe here to try their luck. Once someone was killed by the Heavenly King seal, the Heavenly King seal would absorb their Dao aura and be stronger. It was like a fledgling general that grew stronger and more experienced with every passing battle. After that, Yuchi thanked them for the information. When the other cultivators heard this, their faces were filled with smiles. Of course, the other two Dao heart realm cultivators were an exception. The two of them did not even dare to think about subduing the Heavenly King seal. No one was a fool. One or two failures at the beginning could be regarded as a coincidence, but consecutive failures for decades could not be. This was inevitable. This meant that they were not qualified to touch the Heavenly King seal, so to them, absorbing it was essentially a test of one''s luck, much like buying a lottery ticket. Therefore, their gazes had already fallen on Yue Hanjiang, who was standing next to Yuchi. They could clearly sense that Yue Hanjiang had a different Dao heart. If they were able to obtain such a Dao heart, it would definitely be of great assistance to them. The two of them quicklymunicated with each other. One of them turned his head and looked at Yuchi, who was traveling behind them. He used his divine sense and said to the other Dao heart realm cultivator, "This is the first time I''ve met this Yuchi. It doesn''t seem like he''s particrly powerful. He''s just someone who has just entered the Dao heart realm, right? In that case, why hasn''t the jinx beside him been snatched away by others?" The other man was also very confused. He sneaked a nce at Yue Hanjiang, and a greedy look shed across his eyes. He said, "I am also very suspicious of this matter. With a jinx by his side, others should be swarming to attack him." "Although demigods can''t attack Yuchi because of thews, other Dao heart realm cultivators can easily join forces and deal with him. There''s no way he can handle more than one Dao heart realm cultivator." "I vaguely remember that two years ago, it seemed that there were two other people in the Dao heart realm who sought out Yuchi, but I didn''t hear any about them afterward. It seemed that theypletely disappeared from the face of this world. Did they not find him, or were they killed by someone?" When the other person heard this, he looked at the waves under his feet. He said via his divine sense, "There''s no need for us to beat around the bush. I''m sure you understand why I''m talking to you about this matter." The other person naturally understood. "There''s no hurry. Let''s wait for a year and see how things go. Once Yuchi leaves this area, we''ll go and hunt him down. There''s no need to worry too much about it, after all I''ve mastered the third level of my Dao heart skill." Unfortunately, these two people had clearly overestimated their own strength, or perhaps it was better said that they had underestimated Yuchi''s current strength. Yuchi''s current Hellfire Dance had already reached the fourth level, and would be more than enough to deal with both of them. He would no longer have to risk the faceless fish''s life to augment the strength of his Life and Death Dao heart skill. "Okay, then it''s settled. Let''s wait for a year first. Anyway, a year will pass in the blink of an eye. It''s not like he''s going to be able to absorb the sea heart anyway." "Compared to absorbing the Heavenly King seal, we have a better chance of absorbing this jinx''s Dao heart." Chapter 388 Altar Led by the group, Yuchi eventually arrived at a certain ce in the primordial sea. Now, as the Heavenly Dao surged toward a certain direction in the primordial sea, a scene that gradually turned from illusion to reality finally appeared. Everyone nodded at each other and entered the sea heart one after the other. This was a heavenly altar that extended into the sky. It seemed to be the ce where a certain race offered sacrifices to the gods or the heavens in ancient times. Yuchi was standing on top of the altar, looking around. One could clearly see that the diameter of the altar itself was about one kilometer. There were many grooves more than 20 centimeters deep on the surface of the altar. These grooves created ratherplicated patterns on the surface of the altar. At the center of the altar, there was a badly damaged statue, which was about 10 meters tall and about 2 meters wide. Its head had already disappeared. Through the many octopus-like limbs of the statue, one could roughly determine what the other party''s race looked like. Other than the rather unique altar under everyone''s feet, when one looked at the sky above them, many identical altars could be seen floating in the sky. Yuchi even felt as if he had been shrunk many times and thrown into a mushroom field. There was a rather thin pir supporting all of the altars. In total, there were more than 300 altars emitting an ancient aura. There were no stairs between each altar. It seemed that one would have to jump from altar to altar. Of course, this was not a problem to any of the cultivators present, even Yue Hanjiang. "Senior Yuchi, the Heavenly King Seal is on the topmost altar. If you want to go to that altar, you have to touch the statue at the center of each altar and leave a trace of your aura on each statue." "After touching all of the altars, the 333 altars will join together. The 334th altar will be the altar where the Heavenly King seal is located. It will appear in the sky. Once each altar is touched, it will condense an inner demon." "This kind of inner demones from the heart and is under themand of the Heavenly King seal, so it''s quite difficult to fight." "As you move from altar to altar, the strength of the inner demon will be stronger and stronger." "In thetter half of the battle, especially from the 298th altar onward, the average strength of the inner demon will have reached the Dao heart realm. However, it hasn''t grasped any Dao heart skills, so it shouldn''t be too much of a problem." "And once you reach the 320th altar¡­" "ording to the rumors from the seniors, they will be quite powerful at that time. If you really can''t defeat them, then retreating might be for the best." "The Heavenly King sea is different from the other Hearts of the Ocean. It doesn''t seem to have any obsession with killing. This might be rted to the fact that it belongs to the ''surrender'' category." In Yuchi''s ears, the exnations from many cultivators had already made their presence known. These cultivators who had yet to reach the Dao heart realm had onlye here to train. In essence, they did not dare to face the Heavenly King seal at all. Yuchi now had a rough understanding of the situation. Based on the current situation, getting to the Heavenly King seal was much more difficult than before. After all, the strongest enemy Yuchi had encountered in the sea heart of the Ancient God Sea was only a half-step Dao heart realm cultivator. However, they appeared midway through the test here. In that case, the strength of the Heavenly King seal was likely much greater than the faceless fish, which was likely due to the number of cultivators that had perished here and strengthened it. After expressing his gratitude to the cultivators, Yuchi nced at Hanjiang. "You can follow me upter." It was impossible for Yuchi to not know that the other two Dao heart realm cultivators had designs on Hanjiang, so he had to take her with him. Of course, Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. Whatever Yuchi said, she would do. She definitely did not need to think too much about such matters. As for the other two Dao heart realm cultivators, they were quite unhappy. They did indeed want to attack Yue Hanjiang, but they were not prepared to do so in the sea heart, and were nning to make a move after a year. One of them had already walked over to Yuchi. He seemed to want toy his cards on the table. He said calmly to Yuchi, "Fellow Daoist Yuchi, we can understand some of your difficulties. We also know that you must be very worried about the two of us now, but you don''t have to be. After all, if the two of us wanted to kill you, we would have done so in the outside world just now. Therefore, under such circumstances, we can promise you that within the next year, we won''t do anything to this jinx beside you." The other person also looked at the silent Yuchi. He added casually, "Yes, it''s just as this friend beside me said. If we wanted to kill you, you would have been a dead man long ago. Therefore, you can just leave your disciple here and let her slowly cultivate. Otherwise, how can you try to absorb this sea heart with a burden by your side?" Their n was actually very simple. They wanted to use the Heavenly King seal to reduce Yuchi''s strength before killing him. The weaker he was, the less damage they would suffer when trying to kill himter. Hence, if Yuchi had a burden with him, he might run away at the first sign of trouble with the Heavenly King seal and escape unscathed. That would be very troublesome for them. Yuchi had no intention ofmunicating with these two people at all. He was already holding Yue Hanjiang''s hand and touching the statue in front of him with her. As the two of them touched the statue, the space in front of them distorted. Clearly, the two of them had officially entered the inneryer of the sea heart, leaving behind two Dao heart realm cultivators looking at each other. Their eyes were already filled with displeasure and viciousness. "Damn." "One yearter, you will die!" Chapter 389 Incredible Speed The other cultivators were very antsy. They did not want to see such friction between experts. If a battle broke out between them, and they were caught in the crossfire, it would be a disaster for them. Who would have thought that these two Dao heart realm cultivators wanted to target Yuchi? Now, everyone was looking at each other. Under such circumstances, it seemed that they had to choose a side. It was immediately obvious that two was better than one. However, just as they were about to tter the two Dao heart realm cultivators, the two of them snapped, "What are you guys still doing here? Did you guyse to the sea heart to y around? Hurry up and touch the statue." "You bunch of idiots." After being scolded by the two, the others hurriedly touched the statue. The ''fight'' for the Heavenly King seal had officially begun. When everyone officially entered the altar, they discovered that Yuchi was no longer on the next altar. In other words, Yuchi had already defeated his own inner demon and had already gone to the next altar. "He''s really fast." Everyone looked at each other on the altar. They could clearly see that a lot of ck blood had appeared on the surface of this altar. This was the blood left behind by those who hade to absorb the Heavenly King seal, but were killed by it. Looking at these altars from a distance, they seemed rather simple and ancient. However, being here in person, they could sense an immense amount of killing intent and pressure. "I can''t find it." "I can''t find any traces of Senior Yuchi!" "Hiss!" "How fast is he moving between altars?!" After everyone searched for a while ... They failed to find any trace of Yuchi or Yue Hanjiang''s presence on any of the altars. The two of them seemed to be moving forward at a rather rapid speed. "Hehe, you''re indeed afraid. You''re just trying to move forward as fast as possible to avoid us." "It''s understandable, though. If we were in his shoes being hunted down by a stronger person, we would flee like rabbits too." "Let''s go and catch up to them." "We''ll let Yuchi know what it means to make enemies out of us." The two Dao heart realm cultivators touched the statue in the center, and two inner demons appeared from the statue. They then destroyed it with a single palm strike each. Then, they went to the next altar, moving at lightning speed to try and catch up to Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang. When the others saw them disappear, they were stunned. They really envied those who had Dao hearts. They were not strong enough, so they had to be mentally prepared before touching each altar''s statue. After all, if they were not careful, one wrong misstep would cost them their lives. "It feels as though Senior Yuchi is going to be in trouble." "I reckon that he might even die in the sea heart." "Yup, I don''t think he has a chance going up against those two." Everyone chatted with each other as they took turns touching the statue. ¡­ A few minutester. The two of them, who had originally wanted to catch up to Yuchi and make him feel despair, were now in a deep state of self-doubt. As far as the current situation was concerned, they felt that the speed at which they had killed these inner demons was already very fast, far surpassing their previous visits to the sea heart. As such, they had believed that they would be able to catch up to Yuchi quickly and put pressure on him. However, reality proved otherwise. No matter how fast they moved, they could not seem to catch up to Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang. If they had not seen them enter the sea heart, they would have suspected that Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang had already left the sea heart. "What''s going on? Why can''t we catch up to them?" "How would I know?" "Logically speaking, we should have caught up already." The two Dao heart realm cultivators killed the two inner demons while jumping to another altar. The time between each of them touching this statue was only three seconds, and it took a total of 20 seconds for both of them to kill the inner demons and jump to the next altar. This was already very, very fast. As for these two people with Dao hearts, they were already seriously doubting their lives towards the end. Were they really in here? A few more minutes passed. The two of them were originally excited and wanted to put pressure on Yuchi to make him suffer for offending them, but now they were simply traveling in silence. They were silently touching the statues and killing the inner demons. Finally, the Dao heart realm cultivator said nervously, "What if¡­ just if, Yuchi is stronger than we imagined, and we are the ones in trouble now?" When the other person heard this, he also felt a little worried. Damn! This situation waspletely different from what he had imagined. Logically speaking, they should have been able to catch up to Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang within a short one or two minutes. In the end, after chasing for such a long time, they still could not even catch a glimpse of them. How fast were those two moving? Furthermore, they were already in the second half of the altars, and now needed to pay attention to the inner demons that appeared from the statues. He thought about it before saying unconvincingly, "I don''t think that''s possible, right? Maybe we''ll find him at the next altar?" The other person simply shrugged before saying, "Yeah, maybe the next one." Chapter 390 Unexpectedly, It Became A Speed Race "What do you think happened earlier? Do you think those two Dao heart realm seniors have already found Senior Yuchi?" "I think they should have. After all, there are two of them, and theirbined strength should be much stronger than Senior Yuchi." "In addition, Senior Yuchi is probably being slowed down by his disciple, so the probability of them catching up to Senior Yuchi is almost 100%." "I think so too. Then do you think they will really fight in the sea heart?" "I don''t think so. Those two seniors are probably waiting for the sea heart to weaken him. They''ll probably only attack once we leave the sea heart." The half-step Dao heart realm cultivators were leisurely chatting with each other as they took turns to pass each altar. To them, this matter had nothing to do with them at all, merely a topic to pass the time. "I still hope that Senior Yuchi can persevere. After all, Senior Yuchi is quite kind and easy to talk to. He''s not as arrogant as the other Dao heart realm seniors." However, everyone understood that if Yuchi could not deal with this situation, even if he sessfully escaped, word would get out and many Dao heart realm cultivators would seek to pursue him due to Yue Hanjiang. Everyone would no longer have second thoughts about fighting him, and would thus hunt him down. Now, all these half-step Dao heart realm cultivators could do was pray for Yuchi. ¡­ Meanwhile, the two Dao heart realm cultivators were seriously doubting themselves at this moment. They had passed through altar after altar, yet had not even caught the slightest glimpse of Yuchi. As they looked at the gradually decreasing number of altars in front of them, the only thing they felt was an unwillingness to admit defeat. To them, it was now a matter of pride. If they could not catch up to him, they would no longer be able to show their faces in public in the future. If two Dao heart realm cultivators failed to catch a single Dao realm cultivator, those two would be jokes in the eyes of other cultivators. ''This guy''s speed has already reached such a terrifying level. Could it be that he really is stronger than the two of usbined? We''ve already reached the 300th altar!'' ''By right, each battle at these altars would require recovery and recuperation time.'' ''There''s no way he should be passing these altars at the same speed as before!'' These two Dao heart realm cultivators were in a daze. This was not the first time they hade to this ce. ording to their previous experience, although the altars in front could be beaten, they had to be very careful the further they went. Furthermore, it had been three years since theirst expedition here. During this time, the Heavenly King seal would have gotten stronger, and with it the inner demons on each altar. If one was not careful, failure could strike at any point in the final leg of the altars. Therefore, back then, they had taken a day per altar at this stage to ensure that they were in peak condition before every battle. However, Yuchi did not seem to be slowing down, and appeared to be challenging each altar like a rabid dog, thirsting for water. He did not skip a single beat as he continued his rapid progress. ''Is this really his first time in the sea heart?!'' ''Is he really just an ordinary Dao heart realm cultivator?'' ''Is he really stronger than we are?'' All sorts of thoughts were shing across the minds of these two Dao heart realm cultivators. They really wanted to catch up to Yuchi right now, and were unwilling to admit defeat. They wanted to show Yuchi that they too had the ability to pass each altar quickly. However, the further they went, the more worried they felt, especially when they saw the blood stains on each altar they passed. Every single person who died at this stage onward was a Dao heart realm cultivator! Therefore, if other Dao heart realm cultivators had died here, then Yuchi''s rapid progress made no sense. There were no recent traces of blood either, so they knew that he was not dead or injured. "He''s really a beast!" "This Yuchi is really a wild beast. His strength is probably very different from our earlier spections." "It''s no wonder that jinx is still hanging around him openly. It''s because he''s terrifyingly strong!" "Damn it!" "This is so frustrating!" This feeling that Yuchi was getting further and further away gnawed at them internally. "Yuchi!" "Where the hell are you?!" Chapter 391 Heavenly King Seal While the two people in the Dao heart realm cultivators were still chasing him, Yuchi had already passed the 333rd altar and reached the 334th altar. The entire process had been simple and uneventful to him. Those inner demons that troubled others were simply eradicated with a simple pal strike. The reason why there was a one-year agreement was because there were 334 altars here. On average, it worked out to around one altar a day. It was also a form of performance measurement. If one started taking longer than a day to pass an altar, it was a sign that the cultivator was reaching their limits, and should probably stop soon to avoid taking on an inner demon that might kill them. Currently, those two people were stuck on the 313th altar. To them, the inner demons there were already quite ferocious. After the two of them finally killed the inner demons on the altar, they plopped down on the ground to recuperate, despite how ufortable the grooves on the ground were. At the same time, there were traces of dried blood on the ground, indicating that people had died here, specifically, Dao heart realm cultivators. There were so few Dao heart realm cultivators in the world, yet this ce had been the burial ce of a number of them. Seeing this was a stark realization of their own vulnerability and mortality. "I think we should properly apologize to Yuchi when we leave. Otherwise, if Yuchi really attacks uster, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to resist him." They were sitting on this altar and staring at the other altars up above. They had finally caught sight of Yuchi''s shadow, but he was already at thest altar, which housed a small building. Yuchi had obviously seeded in passing all of the altars and was in the process of trying to absorb the sea heart. "You''re right!" "We have to apologize to him when we leave. In fact, we will probably need to give him Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid and other treasures andpensation to safeguard our lives." "He''s a monster. In the short span of a day, he aplished something that others usually take a year, or even can''t aplish at all!" This Dao heart realm cultivator was like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out. He did not even dare to speak loudly now, and even seemed somewhat docile. Gone was the haughty expression of the person who had challenged Yuchi just a day ago. "Sigh, who would have thought that this jinx''s guardian would be so terrifying!" "Could it be that all of the people chosen by the Heavenly Dao are so ferocious?" "He''s just reached the Dao heart realm!" "We''ve seen many simr novice Dao heart realm cultivators, yet he ispletely unlike any of them!" "It appears that we provoked an existence that shouldn''t have been provoked." The two Dao heart realm cultivators were sighing. It was obvious that their clothes were not as clean as when they had first arrived in the sea heart. Some parts of their clothes were even torn. There was also a lot of blood on their faces. These were all traces left behind from their battle with the inner demons. "Don''t talk about it anymore. I''ve learnt my lesson." "I''ll never provoke a Dao heart realm cultivator with a jinx by their side again in the future." "In fact, I''ll do my best to be friends with them!" Although these two people did not say it outright, inwardly, they had both guessed the fates of those two Dao heart realm cultivators who had sought Yuchi out at the Holy River three years ago. Those two people had disappeared without rhyme or reason, and everyone hadpletely different guesses about this matter. Some people said that they had given up on the sea heart, while others said that they had encountered a true expert and were killed. There were also more fanciful and fantastical guesses, but it was all mere spection. None of them had even considered the fact that Yuchi might have killed them. "God damn it!" "This Yuchi is too f*cking fierce! It''s like he''s on a stroll in the park. He even brought that jinx along with him for the ride." "Motherf*cker!" ? "This is too terrifying!" Who would have thought they would ever see something like this happen? ¡­ In the building, Yuchi said, "Hanjiang, just cultivate by my side quietly. If something dangerous happens, I''ll wake up immediately." Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. She had witnessed her master casually killing the inner demons on each altar like it was child''s y. To others, it might have seemed like he was in a rush, but in actual fact, the entire journey had been leisurely and unhurried. It was like a max-level ount steamrolling a dungeon in an MMORPG, wherein the only thing Yuchi was interested in was the final boss. That was probably the best example. Yuchi touched Hanjiang''s chubby little face. While Hanjiang was happily cultivating, he also looked in front of him and smiled. "Are you the Heavenly King seal?" Chapter 392 Losing Control This small building did not have a roof, and its walls were riddled with holes. Within the building, there were many smooth pirs, which led to the center, where there was a statue of a god. This statue sat upright on an altar. Many chains were wrapped around its body, which fixed it to the edge of the altar. In front of the statue was a copper iron basin, within which one could see a palm-sized seal. This seal was squarish, and on its surface, there were manyplicated circr patterns, which almost seemed maze-like given its countless spinning lines. Naturally, this was the Heavenly King seal. "From what I remember, this Heavenly King seal is simr to the ancient imperial seals in my previous life." "The seal itself represents the authority of the emperor. This Heavenly King seal has killed countless people, many of which were Dao heart realm cultivators. This is probably why it feels so unique." Previously, when he met the faceless fish, Yuchi did not experience such a soul-stirring feeling. The Heavenly King sea was exuding a much stronger aura than the faceless fish. In any case, there was no need to talk anymore. Yuchi reached out to touch the Heavenly King seal. The moment his finger touched the Heavenly King seal, Yuchi''s mind seemed to explode. He suddenly felt that an emperor from ancient times had appeared in his sea of consciousness. His own projection appeared in his consciousness. Yuchi was at the highest point of the mountain, looking at the sky in front of him. At the end of the horizon, an illusion that waspletely distorted sat upright in the sky with the Heavenly King seal in his hand. The jade seal appeared in his hand, and waves of distorted Dao aura appeared. It was quite terrifying. "This is a little tricky." Yuchi gave it such an evaluation. Previously, when he faced Ning Heyu, he did not feel such savagery, nor did he express any opinion throughout the process. However, after seeing the Heavenly King seal, he truly sensed its power. The specific strength could be judged just based on its size. If the ck-gold sun in his sea of consciousness was like a ping pong ball, then the faceless fish''s current size should be the size of a lychee. Both of them could be ced in the palm of his hand easily. The Heavenly King seal appeared in the form of a real human. Moreover, this human was extraordinarily big. He was dressed in golden armor and had a heart-protecting mirror hanging on his chest. He held a long whip in his hand and had golden eyes. He looked fierce and majestic. "Why are you not bowing when you see me? Why don''t you surrender?!" Such words were transmitted into his mind. It was quite terrifying. Then, the Heavenly King seal started emitting a powerful sense of pressure. Yuchi felt as if someone was forcefully pressing down on his shoulder and kicking his knees into submission. It was obviously trying to get Yuchi to kneel. Even though Yuchi managed to stay upright, the little animals around him were already kneeling. This was the first time something like this had happened. The ck-gold sun and the faceless fish were shivering. It was like the general of a small army facing the full might of the imperial army. Just based on aura and presence alone, one could already feel a sense of defeat and despair. Was this what it meant to be a Dao heart that forced others to surrender? "So¡­" "What will happen if I fight you?" Yuchi smiled. Then, under Yuchi''s control, the faceless fish and ck-gold sun unleashed their power in his sea of consciousness. Numerous green vines instantly appeared and charged toward the Heavenly King seal and the illusory figure holding it, trapping them. Even though many vines were being shattered every second, this was not a problem. Next, the life and death tree appeared. Wave after wave of power shook Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. The entire world trembled. Many cracks appeared in the sky in his sea of consciousness, but they were firmly held in ce by the vines. The fourth-level Hellfire Dance then made its appearance and slowly charged toward the Heavenly King seal and the illusory figure in the sky. Right now, Yuchi was like a general who was controlling his own soldiers. He had dispatched his assassin, the Hellfire Dance Dao heart skill, to kill the general of the other army. However, the Heavenly King seal''s authority was domineering and imposing. Yuchi actually realized that he had gradually lost control of the Hellfire Dance Dao heart skill! In other words, it no longer belonged to him, but to the Heavenly King sea instead. This situation was very dangerous. The reason why Yuchi had the guts to unleash the Hellfire Dance Dao heart skill in his sea of consciousness was because he could control it and keep it from damaging his sea of consciousness. However, this would not be the same for the Heavenly King seal. Under its control, the Hellfire Dance Dao heart skill began to wreak havoc upon his sea of consciousness. Yue Hanjiang stayed beside her master. She was originally cultivating obediently, but she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her master. When she opened his eyes in confusion and looked at her master, she noticed that many cracks could be seen on the surface of her master''s body. From these cracks, one could even see a four-colored me spreading! "Master¡­" Yue Hanjiang instantly became nervous. How could her master be injured by his own Dao heart skill?! Yue Hanjiang could not understand such a thing. After taking a closer look, realization dawned upon her. It turned out that the Hellfire Dance skill was no longer under her master''s control. Had the Hellfire Dance skill been subdued?! Worry filled her eyes. Chapter 393 Did It Really Surrender? Yue Hanjiang was very nervous at the moment. From her perspective, The Hellfire Dance skill had always been a very awesome skill. Under the control of her master, even if she touched it with her hand, she would not be burned. However, the Hellfire Dance skill was actually exuding brutal killing intent from the inside out. This meant that the Hellfire Dance was no longer under her master''s control. As for why this happened, Yue Hanjiang had no idea. She only felt that the situation was not right. While Yue Hanjiang was waiting anxiously, Yuchi was standing on the mountain calmly. He stared at the Hellfire Dance that had betrayed him expressionlessly. There were no signs of nervousness on his face. The illusory figure of the emperor seemed to have victory in his grasp. At the moment, the faceless fish was restraining the illusory figure''s actions, but the Hellfire Dance, who was supposed to be Yuchi''s vanguard force, had betrayed Yuchi. Without the Hellfire Dance skill to threaten it, the Heavenly King seal did not need to take the initiative to attack. The out-of-control Hellfire Dance skill would destroy Yuchi''s sea of consciousness by itself. However, things were just as they seemed on the surface. Could it be that Hellfire Dance skill had really betrayed Yuchi and be the Heavenly King seal''s subordinate? Of course, it was not like that. Before he could exin this, there was something else he needed to exin. Fighting. Surrender. Peace. Of these three different Dao hearts, which one was the most arrogant? It was definitely not the Dao heart of peace. The essence of a fighting Dao heart was its unyielding nature. Causing others to surrender was the essence of pride. It was true arrogance and condescension. It was very easy to understand this. Rather than kill their opponents, it preferred to make its opponents kneel before it. This kind of iparable arrogance was also full of loopholes. "Hehe." "Do you really think that the Hellfire Dance skill has betrayed me?" "What gave you such arrogance?" Yuchiughed. The Heavenly King seal was stunned for a moment. The Hellfire Dance skill, which seemed to have been captured, instantly drilled itself into the body of the Heavenly King seal. As arge amount of four-colored mes appeared on the surface of the Heavenly King seal, the entire Heavenly King seal started to burn. The little animals that were originally kneeling on the ground slowly straightened their backs. Who said that we were surrendering to you? The Heavenly King seal became furious. Thousands of soldiers and horses instantly appeared in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness. These thousands of soldiers and horses were the Heavenly King seal''s army. The Heavenly King seal was also known as the Emperor''s seal, and all those killed by the Heavenly King seal would be forcibly captured and turned into soldiers. How many people had the Heavenly King seal killed? Countless. Now, the Heavenly King seal had summoned all of the Dao heart realm cultivators it killed previously. The eyes of these Dao heart realm cultivators had already beenpletely subdued by the majesty of the Heavenly King seal. They were engaging in a direct battle with Yuchi in his sea of consciousness. Was Yuchi afraid? If he was, then his Deathmatch Dao heart would be meaningless. If the Heavenly King seal wanted a fight, then a fight he would give. Who would be afraid of it? Yuchi waved his finger, and countless little animals, vines, and Dao aurasurged out. The purpose of this battle was very simple. He wanted to give the Hellfire Dance skill the chance to destroy the Heavenly King seal. It was like two armies fighting. Yuchi had already sent out his most elite force to assassinate the other party''s general! All Yuchi had to do was withstand the Heavenly King seal''s attacks out here, buying time for the Hellfire Dance skill to finish its job. This was a brutal battle. For the first time, arge number of Yuchi''s little animals died. It was death in the truest sense. Yuchi''s little animals had no way of being resurrected. They could only be reformed over time, and to do that, Yuchi had to win this war first. "Heavenly King seal." "I must win!" Yuchi narrowed his eyes. A crazed smile, which had not appeared for a long time, finally appeared on his face. The lunatic Yuchi, who had been previously restrained by civilization and peace, was once again unleashed. His face sported a brilliant and terrifying smile. He stepped out. In an instant, he appeared in front of an enemy and grabbed his shoulder with both hands. Then, with a fierce swing, he pierced through the torn body of the enemy. His face was covered in blood of various colors, and his eyes were filled with madness. Kekeke! Of course, the reason for this situation was very simple. It had been a long time since Yuchi had experienced a real battle. In the ten years he spent in the Netherworld Sea, even though he was as weak as an ant, every battle was terrifying and brutal. In addition, there were all kinds of demons and ghosts torturing Yuchi in his sea of consciousness. That was why Yuchi had disyed such a crazy appearance under those circumstances. Now, even though he had already lost the tortured sensation in his sea of consciousness, this battle reminded him of those years, especially when he saw his little animals killed. He was like a madman or rabid dog, frantically massacring this army of ten thousand. ¡­ While Yuchi was engaged in a brutal battle with these things, on the other side of the altar, the two Dao heart realm cultivators werepletely helpless. "We''re done for. We''re done for. This time, we''ve really lost face." "We don''t even have the chance to reach the 334th tform." "Damn it! Who would have thought that such a thing was possible?" These two Dao heart realm cultivators still wanted to catch up with Yuchi and express their sincere apologies and friendly intentions. However, they were no longer as capable as before. 300 days had passed. Three years ago, they were at least able to reach the 333rd altar, but now they were stuck on the 332nd altar. They did not dare to risk their lives to attempt to reach the 333rd tform. This was very embarrassing and heart-wrenching. Compared with their bluster and swaggering when they first arrived, they could not even reach the same altar as Yuchi. One of them suddenly said, "I think that we won''t be able to see the Heavenly King seal this time." "Then, do you think that Yuchi will be able to subdue and absorb it?" Chapter 394 One Year Later The other Dao heart realm cultivator was silent for a long time, before finally saying, "If I had not tried my best to catch up to Yuchi, I would have said that such a thing was impossible." "After all, you and I have both felt the power of the Heavenly King seal previously. Like you, I was defeated and subdued in an instant. I didn''t even have the chance to see its true appearance." Hearing what hispanion said, the Dao heart realm cultivator who asked the question nodded his head seriously. He also agreed with this person''s statement. The Heavenly King seal was too powerful. They had only encountered it once¡­ When the Heavenly King seal asked them to kneel down, they did. In the end, the Heavenly King seal did not kill them. Instead, it seemed satisfied with their submission and let them go. In this case, how could someone with a Dao heart realm absorb the Heavenly King seal directly after only meeting it once? This was something that he would never believe. "However, I now seriously suspect that Yuchi will really absorb the Heavenly King seal this time. After all, Yuchi is the first person I''ve seen who has passed all 333 altars so easily. His speed is simply miraculous!" "Given that he''s been up against the Heavenly King seal for so long now, it can be seen that they are at least equally matched. As such, it''s not too farfetched to say that he actually might absorb and subdue the Heavenly King seal." After he finished, he turned silent and sighed deeply. "To be honest, if my state of mind was as good as before, I would definitely choose to rush over to the 333rd altar and kill the inner demon there. Then, I would kill Yuchi while he is busy absorbing the Heavenly King seal." "However, I can''t even reach the 333rd altar, and have lost all will to fight. In all likelihood, if you and I go up against Yuchi now, we''ll probably be killed without being able to fight back." The other person let out a heavy sigh after hearing that. His eyes were also looking at the 333rd altar above him. It seemed so close, yet was like an unbridgeable chasm. "You''re actually fine. Your Dao heart is ''peace-type'', but my Dao heart is ''fighting-type''." "This battle Daoheart of mine shouldn''t have felt so much fear." The two of them sighed heavily. In the next few dozen days, they did not speak again. Both of them chose to adjust their mentality to avoid their Dao hearts from wavering and their strength bing stagnant. After a year had passed, they headed back. On the way back, they saw the other half-step Dao heart realm cultivators. They exchanged a simple nce. They could already determine that these two Dao heart realm cultivators had not absorbed and subdued the Heavenly King seal. As for where Yuchi was at this time... They did not dare to ask too much and simply tagged along quietly as they left the sea heart. .. At the edge of the primordial sea, at the outpost. The next group was already preparing to go to the sea heart. Under normal circumstances, no one would expect the sea heart to be absorbed. Everything here progressed like clockwork. "They''re already out. Everyone, pack up. We''ll be heading to the sea heart soon. Remember, we''ll be there for a year." The outpost was bustling with activity. The weakest person in this ce was at least a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. First-grade Dao essence realm cultivators were invincible in other ces, but at this small outpost, they weremonce. Just as these people were about to start their journey to the sea heart, the two Dao heart cultivators spoke up. "Don''t go to the sea heart yet." "Senior Yuchi is absorbing the Heavenly King seal inside the sea heart, so ording to our rules, we have to wait for him to leave the sea heart." After the Dao heart realm cultivator said this, he felt quite helpless. There was a strong sense of powerlessness in his voice. After hearing these words, the rest of the people were shocked and stunned. The other Dao heart realm cultivator chimed in, "It''s just as he said. Senior Yuchi has already passed the 333rd altar, and is currently directly confronting the Heavenly King seal." "Although we don''t know the exact situation, we have to wait for any news from Senior Yuchi''s side before we canunch a new expedition into the sea heart." "You can discuss the details yourselves. The two of us will be leaving first¡­" The mentality of these two people was in a mess. They were preparing to leave this ce. The others, on the other hand, hadpletely different feelings. Chapter 395 Can They Not Understand Me? Then, out of nowhere, and to the disbelief of everyone, Yuchi appeared. Eh? Did those two not just say that Yuchi was busy absorbing and subduing the Heavenly King seal? Why was he here now? When they saw Yuchi slowly walking toward them, they looked at the two Dao heart realm cultivators for rification, who in turn looked at each other in confusion. This did not make any sense. The reason for Yuchi''s appearance here was very simple. He had alreadpletely absorbed the Heavenly King seal. ording to the rules, he had to inform everyone on the scene to avoid them wasting their time. When Yuchi appeared, the two Dao heart realm cultivators were at a loss. They did not want to be seen as liars, so they straightforwardly asked, "Senior Yuchi, may I know why you left the primordial sea?" "Didn''t you sessfully enter the building where the sea heart was?" "Did you not manage to absorb it?" After this cultivator asked, another cultivator beside him quickly added. "Senior Yuchi, the rules of this ce are very simple. Although everyone can only be in the sea heart for a year, if you manage to reach it, during the process of absorption, no one will disturb you." "Did you misunderstand the rule and leave because we left?" After the two cultivators finished speaking, the others also looked at Yuchi in confusion. Judging from the current situation, Yuchi might have really encountered the Heavenly King seal, but he might have really misunderstood the rules of this ce. Otherwise, there was no reason for him to leave this ce after just a year. What was going on? Then, Yuchi walked over to the center of the group. He also said to everyone in a rather simple manner, "My friends, the purpose of my return here is rather simple." "I''m just here to tell you that I have alreadypletely absorbed the Heavenly King seal." "Therefore, you don''t have to stay around this primordial sea any longer. It will take a long time for this primordial sea to condense another sea heart. During this period, you can find another ce." Yuchi''s current mood was still pretty good. After absorbing the Heavenly King seal, his journey in this primordial sea could be considered to havee to an end. He also wanted to find a ce to properly assess his current strength. He was in a good mood, but after he finished speaking, everyone in the audience fell deathly silent. They looked at each other, their expressions filled with confusion. What did he mean? He had already absorbed the Heavenly King seal? This did not make any sense. Such a thing would not happen. How much time had passed? From start to finish, it had only been a year. He absorbed the Heavenly King seal in a year? A monster? Everyone was in a state of confusion. The two Dao heart realm cultivators ventured forth. They said to Yuchi in a daze, "Senior Yuchi, if we didn''t misunderstand, you''re saying that you''ve alreadypletely absorbed the Heavenly King seal, right?" "That''s indeed what I said." Yuchi nodded. He was feeling rather puzzled right now. Was there a problem with the way he said it? Why was everyone looking at him as if they had seen a ghost? Then, Yuchi also looked at the very cute Yue Hanjiang beside him. Yue Hanjiang was also staring at him with her bright eyes and white teeth. When Yuchi saw her, he also asked, "Hanjiang, did you understand what I was trying to say? Or has the meaning been lost because I haven''t spoken to people in a long time?" Yue Hanjiang broke into a bright smile. "Master, it''s not that others can''t understand what you''re saying." "It''s because you absorbed the Heavenly King seal within a year. That''s why no one believes your words." So it was like this? Although the Heavenly King seal was very difficult to deal with on the surface, as long as one''s heart was firm, then the Heavenly King seal could indeed be defeated. In any case, Yuchi was currently thinking about another matter, which was rted to alchemy. It was a n that Cofuran hade up with, but Cofuran did not have the chance to finish exining the details, as she had been injured by the Heavenly Dao apparition back then. The other cultivators werepletely dumbfounded. Then... They all smiled bitterly. Senior! Why are you acting as if it was not a big deal? This was something countless cultivators had been striving to achieve for many years! After Yuchi saw the conflicted expressions of the people at the scene... He looked helpless. Then, he opened his right hand, and a golden seal appeared within it. The moment the golden seal appeared, everyone knelt down. This included the two Dao heart realm cultivators! Chapter 396 The Terrifying Heavenly King Seal The situation at the scene was quite shocking. The crowd, who had been standing in their original positions with a rather confused expression, hadpletely lost control of their bodies the moment the Heavenly King seal appeared and knelt down. The scene was as if they were officials kneeling in front of the emperor. They simply did not dare to raise their heads amidst the soul-stirring pressure emitted from the Heavenly King seal in Yuchi''s hand. It was as if an emperor was leading an expedition with his imperial jade seal, sitting in a carriage pulled by nine dragons, with thousands of soldiers and horses behind him. This was the great majesty he exuded that could instantly crush the hearts of the enemy. With just a nce, one could tell that this was an existence that could not be defeated. The Heavenly King seal had already been subdued by Yuchi, and had now be the third Dao heart of Yuchi. What was in his hand now was not the Dao heart itself, but a Dao heart skill he had developed. "I believe that this makes things clear. The sea heart here has truly been obtained by me, so please don''t waste your time here." After Yuchi said this, there was naturally no need for him to stay. He nodded slightly to the people at the scene, then left. The people who had stayed behind finally heaved a sigh of relief when Yuchi withdrew his Heavenly King seal. Everyone''s body was covered in sweat. They had only been suppressed by the Heavenly King seal for a few seconds. If it had continued for a longer time, perhaps they would have sworn allegiance to Yuchi. It was quite terrifying. "Is this the power of the Heavenly King seal? Isn''t this a little too terrifying?" Those at the scene had not truly been looking to absorb and subdue the Heavenly King seal. Most of them were here to forge connections with stronger cultivators, and tempering themselves through the sea heart trials. Actually absorbing the sea heart had beenpletely unthinkable. No one thought that such a thing would really happen. Yuchi had only been here for a short three years, and that was merely to wait for his turn. During his first attempt, he had sessfully conquered the Heavenly King seal, and the absorption process had only taken a year. For these Dao essence realm cultivators, a year could pass in the blink of an eye. It was like the passing of an hour for ordinary people. Hearing that someone had absorbed and subdued the Heavenly King seal within that time was simply unbelievable. Was this the kind of strength that a true expert possessed?! "If I didn''t see the Heavenly King seal for myself, I wouldn''t have believed it!" "I can''t believe we wanted to attack Senior Yuchi before this." "As depressing as it sounds, thankfully ourck of strength saved us in the end. Otherwise, we would be dead right now." They realized that they had been dancing on the edge of a knife, and had unknowingly walked past the gates of hell. Now, no one dared to speak. Everyone snuck nces at each other. Each could see the shock in the others'' eyes. They were breathing heavily and sweating profusely. The originally bustling outpost was now silent and deste. It was time to leave this ce. It turned out that the thing they had been pursuing all their lives was just a joke in front of a real expert. "Today, I finally know what a true expert is like." "My Dao essence realm cultivation makes me invincible within my own race. However, out here in the battlefield between the myriad races, I will be killed by these true experts in an instant if I dare to be even a little arrogant." "Furthermore, Senior Yuchi still hasn''t reached the demigod realm. If Senior Yuchi really does reach the demigod realm one day, then Senior Yuchi will definitely be the most dangerous person in this world." They looked at each other. They understood that it was time to leave. Everyone at the scene also separated from each other with rather dazed expressions. They did not say goodbye when they parted. Right now, everyone just wanted to leave this ce and return to their own races to recover their mental state. The shock of this incident was difficult to digest. The two-faced woman in the distance also looked a little surprised. She looked in the direction that Yuchi had left in and pondered for a moment. After that, she decided to catch up and ask about the situation. ''This person¡­'' ''Is a little powerful,'' the two faces thought in unison. Chapter 397 Conundrum Yuchi did not know who the woman in front of him was. He had never seen her before, but he could tell that this woman had a very strange aura. Furthermore, this woman should be quite strong. That being said, although she would be able to suppress him, he probably would be able to escape. He stood on the surface of the sea. The primordial sea, which had lost its sea heart, was now full of vitality. One could clearly feel the power of life emerging from within it. However, this power of life was not eternal. When another sea heart awakened one day, this power of life would be nourishment for the sea heart. Yuchi stood in front of Yue Hanjiang, shielding her. He looked straight at the woman in front of him. There was some doubt in his eyes, but he did not take the initiative to ask any questions. Then, the woman took the initiative to speak in a gentle tone, and there was no threat in her words. "First off, please allow me to introduce myself. I hail from the Sea of Oblivion, and am a demigod realm cultivator." "I have two names, and the one talking to you now is called Hong Yan." "The other girl behind my head is called Hei Yan." "Sister,e outand greet this person." Then, before Yuchi could figure out the situation, the woman in front of him actually underwent some strange changes. The woman suddenly had two extra arms. Originally, her two arms were facing forward, but now she had two more arms facing backward. Soon after, there was a tearing sound, as if someone was tearing apart two lumps of flesh that were tightly intertwined. This kind of sound was not pleasant to hear at all. Then, there was another woman. Another woman had walked out from this woman, which felt unbelievable. "Hong Yan greets you." "Hei Yan greets you." The two women said at the same time. They looked like humans, but they did not look harmless at all. From the perspective of human aesthetics, the two women in front of them looked a bit scary. There was a sense of uneasiness about them, both inside and outside, as if these two women had been dead for a long time and had been resurrected for some unknown reason. However, Yuchi had already seen many strange races, so his ability to adapt to new situations was pretty good. He bowed slightly to the two women politely, then briefly introduced himself and Hanjiang, who was beside him. He did not expect to see a demigod in this ce. He thought about it and realized that Cofuran had once mentioned the term ''Sea of Oblivion'' some time ago, though she had not told him about it in detail. Then, Hong Yan smiled and said to Yuchi, "We both did not expect that you would be able to obtain the Heavenly King seal in just a year." "It seems that the talent you have far surpasses our previous judgment. We thought you only came to this area to cultivate." Hei Yan continued on from where Hong Yan left off. "After seeing your Heavenly King seal today, we are certain that you will be one of us in the future. You will definitely reach the Sea of Oblivion and explore the real mysteries of this world with us." "And you don''t have to worry about anything. Before you reach the demigod realm, the demigods of the Sea of Oblivion will not attack Dao heart realm cultivators. It will do us no good." "As for the reason why we sought you out this time, it was mainly to meet you and get to know you in advance. At the same time, if you have any doubts, you can ask us directly. I believe we can provide insights into many problems you might be facing or are curious about." "But of course, you don''t have topletely trust us." "After all, if we had aplete understanding of the world, we wouldn''t have been stuck at the demigod realm for so many years." The two of them spoke one after another. Although they were two people, there was no disconnect between them when they spoke. It was just like a normal conversation between two people instead of three people. It seemed that these two people were not only coexisting physically, but perhaps there was also a certain symbiotic soul rtionship between them, but the specific situation was not clear for now. Yuchi nodded slightly after hearing this. Since the other party came with good intentions, then he would directly ask them the questions he had been curious about. "Thank you for your offer. I do have some questions. First of all, are Dao hearts useless once one reaches the demigod realm?" The reason why Yuchi asked this question was very simple. Demigods should be very powerful. Therefore, it should be a rtively simple matter for them to subdue the sea hearts in the primordial seas. As such, why were the demigods not going around doing so? It was obvious that there was something wrong with this. When he saw the two women suddenly smile, Yuchi was slightly stunned. Then, he alsoughed in a rxed manner. "Please forgive my earlier behavior. After all, most of the people I''ve encountered have been enemies. You both are among the few who have approached with friendly intentions." After Yuchi had left the human city, he had encountered too many enemies along the way. He was well aware that there was a very basic rule in this world. If you stayed in your own race''s territory, no one woulde to hurt you. However, once you left, it meant that you were a participant in the battlefield of the myriad races. Killing each other was a very normal thing. It was like the various nts in the forest fighting for the nutrients. So why did the battles suddenly stop when one reached the demigod realm? Chapter 398 No Way Forward Of course, Hong Yan could understand what Yuchi meant by his words. She moved one step closer to Yuchi and took out a lollipop from her pocket. She bent down and handed the lollipop to Yue Hanjiang, who was standing behind Yuchi and looking at her with a cautious look. When Yue Hanjiang took the lollipop with some doubt, Hong Yan''s smile became even more brilliant. This was a flower in the true sense of the word. Hong Yan''s facial features were distorted in this situation. Her eyes, nose, and mouth had all turned into various flower petals, so much so that a brilliant blood-red flower bloomed on her face. Although this situation was very strange, it had to be said that this flower was very beautiful. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Soon after, she smiled and said, "I think that you must be very confident in yourself to ask this question in the sense that you believe that you will reach the demigod realm for certain in the future." Yuchi did not have any intention of exining further, so he simply nodded in affirmation. In any case, once he had stepped on the path to cultivation, he had already been determined to reach its peak. Hei Yan then said with a smile, "I like your honesty. The reason why you have such thoughts is probably because you don''t have a basic understanding of the demigod realm. However, this is not a big deal. All the cultivators who have not reached the demigod realm think that they still have a long way to go in the future. They all think that fighting is constant and endless. However, when they really reach the demigod realm, all of this changes." "We were the same back then as well. We had no clue why everyone started cooperating peacefully either." "In the end, the reason is very simple. No one can surpass the demigod realm at the moment. Absolutely no one." Yuchi fell into deep thought after hearing this. Was there no one who could surpass the demigod realm? This kind of thing sounded a little unbelievable. Could it be that there was some sort of unbridgeable gap between demigods and true gods? That should not be the case. There was a possibility for everything, and nothing was set in stone. Hong Yan then continued, "On to your next question, which was why we demigods don''t seek out sea hearts, and furthermore, why we aren''t interested in Hanjiang. Actually, the reason is very simple. It''s because there''s no need for something like that." "It''s unnecessary?" Hong Yan nodded, "Yes, it''spletely unnecessary. Only after you reach the demigod realm will you suddenly realize that your strength has reached its peak. Under such circumstances, it''s meaningless to obtain more sea hearts or kill jinxes. We''ve already reached our limit. Such things should be left to others, just like you." "We could kill you, or any other Dao heart realm cultivator, before you reach the demigod realm, but there''s no point in doing so. It''s far better for us to allow you all to grow and be demigods. Only when there are more of us will we have a chance of discovering and charting the way forward." "I believe you should be able to understand this." Yuchi nodded. Now, he finally understood what the other party meant. Since the demigod realm was the limit, it would be a futile effort to snatch more sea hearts other than for bragging purposes. It was better to leave the heart of the ocean to those who really needed it. One more demigod meant one more possibility for everyone. Under such circumstances, any slight probability might lead to a miracle. The demigods werecking such miracles because there were far too few of them. Therefore it was in their best interest to nurture more. Chapter 399 The Sea Of Oblivion Yuchi finally understood. With a smile, he said, "Therefore, if I manage to surpass the demigod realm one day, you guys will be able to follow my example and break through as well." "Furthermore, due to that experience with the demigod realm, and knowing how difficult it was to break through, that I won''t attack those weaker than me to prevent the same problem from urring with any higher cultivation realms." Hong Yan and Hei Yan smiled and nodded. They replied in unison, "That''s exactly it." Yuchi was silent. This was interesting. In the eyes of almost all the beings who were involved in the war between the myriad races, the fighting was brutal and constant. Everyone was eager to exterminate each other and to expand the power and influence of their races. Some were even dreaming of bing overlords over the other races. However, once people reached the demigod realm, it seemed that everything had made a 180-degree turn. This felt rather ironic. Was this some sort of cruel joke invented by the Heavenly Dao? "Thank you," Yuchi replied. After Hong Yan and Hei Yan heard Yuchi''s words, they shook their heads, indicating that it was not worth mentioning. "Even if we didn''t tell you about this today, you would''ve naturally understood it when you reached the demigod realm anyway." "We just wanted you to avoid going through the same experience as we did." "I have another question," Yuchi said. "Please ask away." "What do you think of the Knights of the Round Table?" The two womenughed out loud. "In a sense, their ideas are simr to ours. They also want to make the world more prosperous." "They think that the moons in the sky have many people, and that the moon god race has taken away too much of the Heavenly Dao, and therefore, the other races on the surface have be extremely weak." "They believe that the moon god race is the main culprit that''s blocking our advance beyond the demigod realm." "So the Sea of Oblivion has no opinion on this matter?" Hong Yan said, "We at the Sea of Oblivion don''t have the time to deal with this kind of thing. So, whatever the Knights of the Round Table are doing is whatever they want to do." "We''ve got too much to study and explore ourselves to be bothered. This time, we only came out here because we sensed a powerful aura appear in this ce." The powerful aura that Hong Yan was referring to were the chains that Cofuran had used to fight the Heavenly Dao apparitions back then. They were undoubtedly very interested in this power, but had no idea that it was hiding in Yuchi''s body, or specifically, the fishing rod in his body." "In any case, even for us demigod realm cultivators, there''s no reason to interfere." "Even if we ughtered the moon god race and retrieved the portion of the Heavenly Dao that they supposedly took, even if the Heavenly Dao on the surface of this world became dense again, what would happen?" "It would just result in more fighting and killing." "Even back in the ancient era, when the Heavenly Dao was dense, there was no one who surpassed the demigod realm." "In that sense, it''s a fruitless exercise that will divert our focus from more important things." "Even if it is somehow rted, we don''t have the time to interfere with this matter. After all, once we do, it will take at least ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years for this to end. It might even lead to the extinction of thousands of races." "Thus, from the perspective of the Sea of Oblivion, we don''t need to interfere with what the Knights of the Round Table are doing, nor do we have a specific stance or say in their actions." "If they can seed, then so be it. It doesn''t matter if they don''t either." "In any case, the Knights of the Round Table don''t have a single demigod, so it''s simply impossible for them to defeat the moon god race." From their exnation, Yuchi now understood the position of the Sea of Oblivion. The Sea of Oblivion did not care about the so-called ideals of the Knights of the Round Table, nor about their actions, and would not interfere. Only if they encountered an incident that would lead to the extinction of thousands of races would the Sea of Oblivion take action. Otherwise, they would not interfere with the affairs of this world. During Yuchi''s silence, Hong Yan''s smile became even more charming. When she was in a good mood, flowers would appear on her body one after another. These flowers seemed to be Hong Yan''s organs, but as for what their specific functions were, it was still unknown. She then continued, "When youe to our side one day, we''ll introduce you to a real senior. This senior has lived for a total of 300,000 years." Chapter 400 Flowers 300,000 years? When Yuchi heard that, even though he knew that the world was bizarre, he didn''t expect that there would be someone who had lived for 300,000 years. Seeing Yuchi''s surprised gaze, Hong Yan smiled and continued, "We''ve talked to this senior before, and she''s already seen too many things." "The thinning of the Heavenly Dao is nothing special in her eyes. She has witnessed more brutal situations than that. Even the area we are now in was once filled with the ocean. The ocean erasted for more than 10,000 years. During that time, the total poption of the world was very small." "Sometimes, a moon in the sky would fall and crash into the ground, killing countless people. Therefore,pared to these real natural disasters, these things are nothing to fear. This senior has seen too many terrible things." Hei Yan continued Hong Yan''s words. "People always think too highly of themselves, believing that their actions can change the world." "In fact, it''s not like that at all." "The reason why each race has its own characteristics is determined by nature. A flower is still a flower. It can''t change all that much." "Therefore, in the eyes of some Sea of Oblivion''s demigods, the Knights of the Round Table are like stubborn children trying to escape a dead end." "Of course, everyone has a different understanding of this." "Some demigods support them silently." "Only after seeing the destruction of this world will one understand that everything is just child''s y." Hei Yan and Hong Yan continued talking. Although Yuchi was listening, he was also distracted by the contrast between them. Red flowers bloomed on one beautiful face, and ck flowers bloomed on the other dark face. When Hong Yan and Hei Yan stood together, they were simply like soil and flowers, giving off an unparalleled sense of natural beauty. Yuchi felt like touching the flower. However, he restrained himself from doing so. Hei Yan and Hong Yan seemed to know what Yuchi was thinking. The two women looked at each other and smiled as they walked over to him and stood on his left and right. They grabbed Yuchi''s hands, then gently ced Yuchi''s palms on their cheeks. A scarlet flower bloomed on one cheek, and a ck flower on the other. Yuchi felt that these flowers represented life and death. It had a kind of moving beauty. In the end, Hong Yan and Hei Yan left. ording to what Hong Yan and Hei Yan had said before they left, they were very confident that Yuchi would reach the demigod realm. As for whether Yuchi would immediately go to the Sea of Oblivion after breaking through to the demigod realm, this matter was unknown for the time being. After all, there was still a long way to go before Yuchi reached the demigod realm. "Let''s go, Hanjiang. We''ll leave this area for now and find a ce to settle down. When Sister Cofuran, we''ll decide on our next destination," Yuchi said. Yue Hanjiang nodded immediately. She was looking at the lollipop in her hand questioningly. She was not sure if she should eat it, given that it was something Hei Yan and Hong Yan had given her. Yuchi said, "It''s okay. You can just eat it. If they wanted to kill us, I probably would not have been able to fight them, and would have had to flee." Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. Then, she tore open the lollipop''s wrapper. When she put the colorful lollipop into her mouth and savored it, her adorable eyes widened. The lollipop tasted really good. There was a natural taste in it. It seemed to contain some profound mysteries of the Dao. As expected, it was not an ordinary candy. Then, just as Yuchi was about to speak, Cofuran finally appeared beside him. "Hanjiang''s lollipop looks like an ordinary candy, but it''s actually quite valuable. I won''t tell you the specific ingredients inside it, but it would take the treasuries of a thousand races to buy it." Yue Hanjiang looked up in surprise. As did Yuchi. Cofuran looked at Yuchi. "I didn''t expect you to absorb the Heavenly King seal so quickly. This is faster than I expected. No wonder the two women from the Sea of Oblivion came to you and gave you such a gift." "However, they probably had no idea that you would not be able to recognize the value of their gift." Yuchi also felt a little helpless. He only knew some things about cultivation. Other than cultivation, there were many things that he did not understand. "Has your wound fully recovered?" "Yes," Godzi nodded and replied, "If I was at my peak, I wouldn''t be afraid of the Heavenly Dao apparition at all." "However, my strength is currently tied to yours, so I''m unable to disy my full strength." It had to be said that if this sentence was heard by other people, it would be considered a joke. However, Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang did not think it was a joke. Yuchi even felt that what Cofuran had said was rather modest. After all, the scene of how she trapped the Heavenly Dao apparition was still vivid in his mind. Cofuran was really strong! Chapter 401 Divine Spark Now that Hong Yan and Hei Yan had already left, he could talk about the future. As for going to the Sea of Oblivion, he would make specific arrangements when it was necessary. Yuchi looked at Cofuran and said, "Where are we going next?" Cofuran thought for a moment before saying, "Let''s find a ce and I''ll think about it then. At the same time, you can use this time to strengthen your cultivation foundation." After saying this, Cofuran looked at Yuchi with a serious expression. "You can trust mepletely. Surpassing the demigod realm might be impossible for them, but not for me." "The reason why they can''t surpass the demigod realm is because theyck a divine spark." "I''ll tell you the detailster." Yuchi nodded and pulled Hanjiang along as they traveled across the surface of the sea. Yuchi was also thinking about something from time to time. Who exactly was Cofuran? ording to his previous understanding, Cofuran seemed to be trapped in a ce called the sea of spacetime. As for why she had drifted in the sea of spacetime for so many years and finally found his soul there, he had no idea. Still, the truth would eventually reveal itself. A day or twoter, Yuchi and Hanjiang arrivedat a small mountain peak with a rather beautiful environment. There was a peach tree on the peak, which had plenty of fruits. Yuchi picked one and took a small bite. The taste was not bad, but it had a hint of sourness. Hanjiang also plucked a peach. When she took a bite, her little face immediately wrinkled up. Yuchi could not help butugh. [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod: 50.5%] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 4)] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Netherworld Bloodsucking (Level 1)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] [Dao heart (secondary): Auspicious Might] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Heavenly King Seal] [Auspicious Might Dao heart skill: Imperial Jade Seal (Level 1)] [Treasures: 3,000 drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid.] This was Yuchi''s current personal attributes. In the most central position of Yuchi''s sea of consciousness was the ck-gold sun. Next to it, the faceless fish was swimming around it, and floating around the faceless fish was the Heavenly King seal. Thus, Yuchi now had a main Dao heart and two secondary Dao hearts, and had collected all three types of Dao hearts. Incidentally, as the Heavenly King seal had absorbed countless lives from the primordial seal, it was much stronger than the faceless fish. He had also obtained 3,000 drops of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid from the sea heart, which was an unexpected harvest. Yuchi sat on the ground and began to refine the Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid. In the past, he could only refine one drop of Heavenly Dao spiritual liquid a day. Now, he could refine three drops a day. By the time he opened his eyes again, three years had already passed. There were many peach pits around him. It was obvious that his disciple had secretly plucked more peaches while he cultivated. He could not help but smile. Then, he took a quick look at his attribute panel. From the original 50.5%, it had progressed to 80.5%, a 30% increase. Soon, he would reach the demigod realm. At this moment, Cofuran appeared next to him. She was looking at the sky in the distance. There were many moons in the sky, on which the moon god race resided. However, this mattered not to her. She seemed to be looking out further into space. When she came back to her senses, she turned to Yuchi and asked, "Don''t you feel that it''s much easier for you to reach the demigod realm than it was for you to reach the Dao heart realm?" Chapter 402 Bi Fang Thinking about it now, it was indeed easier, so he nodded. Reaching the demigod realm should have been far more difficult. After all, it was the pinnacle of the known cultivation path at this time. However, in ten or so years, Yuchi had made rapid progress, so much so that it felt too easy. At this moment, Cofuran spoke up. "Well, it''s because the demigod realm is just a transitory state. There shouldn''t be such a thing as a demigod. Gods are gods, and those who aren''t gods aren''t gods. How could demigods exist then?" "I only called it as such because you needed a frame of reference." "In fact, the cultivation level you have reached has reached the threshold to establish your divine spark." "I can tell you very clearly that if you want to break through and be a true god, you will need to find a divine spark." "Divine sparks are not something that you mortals can''t actively condense." "You can only refine one." "I don''t understand." Yuchi made his confusion known. Cofuran looked helplessly at Yuchi, before continuing. "It''s like this. You have to find a ce called the Alchemist Valley, and study and cultivate alchemy there. When you havepleted that, you can begin to refine your own divine spark." "How do I get to this ce?" "Let me think." "Hmm¡­ Bi Fang should know," "Bi Fang?" Why did this name sound a little familiar? It was as if he had heard it somewhere. "It''s from the ssic of Mountains and Seas. The godly beast of the primordial era, Bi Fang. Idiot, you should know this!" "Ah!" Yuchi came to a realization. However... Yuchi was puzzled, "Why would you know such a thing? Isn''t the ssic of Mountains and Seas a legend from my previous world?" Cofuran was speechless. She then said, "Why do you think that this kind of thing only exists in your world?" "Actually, when other races have their own versions of the mythical creatures in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. They all have their own different names and descriptions for them." "30% of the mythical creatures recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas are real. The other 70% are fabricated. Incidentally, Bi Fang is real." "I really don''t know the exact location of the Alchemist Valley." "After all, it is located in a space that is different from other spaces." "If you want to enter the valley, you must find the correct entrance. However, the entrance to the valley changes every year. With my current strength, it is difficult for me to urately locate the entrance. As such, you can go directly to Bi Fang." Bi Fang was at the Zhang mountain range. This was a mountain range without any vegetation. The mountain range was filled with precious jade stones. Yuchi had to find the mountain range and ask Bi Fang about the valley. If Bi Fang was willing to tell them where it was, then it would save them a lot of trouble. If not, then they would have to find another way. "So, where is this mountain range roughly located?" Yuchi asked. Yuchi was not exactly familiar with the geography of this world, but since he had a walking encyclopedia next to him, he did not need to waste his time researching and trying to find out where a ce was. He could simply ask Cofuran. Cofuran crossed her arms and gloated. It was obvious that She was waiting for Yuchi to ask her that exact question. After Yuchi asked, Cofuran immediately looked at him as if telling him that he had asked the right person. "Travel in the direction I''m facing. Don''t change your direction. When you''re almost there, you''ll notice something abnormal below your feet. That being said, I have to remind you not to get into a conflict with Bi Fang. Bi Fang is a god. Although I can protect you now, I believe you won''t want to see me injured again." "Definitely not," Yuchi said. Yue Hanjiang suddenly chimed in, "Master, you have to be with Big Sister Cofuran in the future. She''s been so nice to you. You have to make sure to have many children with her. If there are not enough, there''s Sister Yu Shengyun and Ershania as well. There will be so many children to y with!" Cofuran''s face turned slightly red. Then, she red at Yue Hanjiang, and said, "Alright, that''s enough about that. I''ll tell you more details after you find the Alchemist Valley. I''m going to go back and calm myself down. Don''t make Bi Fang angry." "Oh, that''s right. If you have time in the future, you should go back to Hanjiang river and the Moon Goddess sea." "You''ve enlightened so many fish in Hanjiang river and the Moon Goddess sea, and they all miss you dearly." Chapter 403 An Old Friend Yuchi nodded as he watched Cofuran disappear from his sight. In truth, he had long forgotten about this. After all, he had only enlightened these fish by chance while he was cultivating, so he had not expected these fish to miss him. However, he was currently too far away from the Hanjiang River and the Moon Goddess Sea, so he would have to take the trip there another time. When the matter regarding the Alchemist Valley was resolved and he became a god, it would be worthwhile to return. Yuchi stood up slightly. As his body gradually straightened, he gave off an otherworldly feeling. "Hanjiang, let''s go find Bi Fang and see what a real god looks like." "Okay, Master!" "Don''t worry! If Bi Fang wants to kill Master, I''ll sacrifice myself to buy time for Master to escape!" Yuchiughed. He pinched Yue Hanjiang''s face, and then he set off. While they were on their way, Yuchi was also thinking about some things rted to Bi Fang. He had never thought that this kind of thing existed in this world. What did Bi Fang look like? Was it just like what was described in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, or did it look like something else entirely? ... As Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang hurried on their journey, a winding river meandered forward. The Hanjiang River was still the same as it had been in the past. It snowed all year round, and pine trees covered by snow could be seen everywhere along the banks of the Hanjiang River. Beneath the surface of the water, many lost and bewildered fish could be seen. Yuchi had enlightened them back then, so they had gained a certain level of intelligence and sentience. That being said, it was not a sufficient level of intelligence to create a civilization. All they had were questions regarding their surroundings, and a yearning for the one who had enlightened them. The Hanjiang River looked very deste, but suddenly a woman appeared at the edge of the river. This woman was none other than Sword Heart. Ever since Yuchi had cured her, and solved the eternal curse of the artifact spirit race, he had been regarded as their savior and benefactor. When Sword Heart had spare time, she would often visit the pavilion where Yuchi used to fish. Sometimes, when she reminisced, she could almost see Yuchi sitting there calmly. How many years had passed? Ten years? 20 years? Time will never stop and will keep flowing forward. Sword Heart crouched by the riverbank, looking at the fishes. They seemed to have sensed something. One by one, they approached the shore and looked at the woman squatting on the shore with their ssy eyes. "You guys also want to know where Senior went, right?" "I''m sorry. I want to know as well, but we don''t have the means to find his location." "At the very least, we can find sce in the fact that we''re living in the same world, even if the lives we lead arepletely different. We shouldn''t forsake Senior''s kindness and mercy in helping us." Sword Heart looked at these fish with a faint smile, and these fish seemed to understand what she said. One by one, small bubbles emerged from the ice-cold water of the Hanjiang River. One by one, they looked at the ce where Yuchi had been sitting, their eyes seemingly full of worship and adoration. Sword Heart had apanied these fish more than once. She would oftene over to talk to these fish when she was free. Like them, she missed Yuchi. "You guys can stay here for now. "I''m leaving." Sword Heart stood up and looked at her nsmen in the distance. Her face was also glowing with a smile. Life went on as time did. ¡­ After leaving the primordial sea, Hei Yan and Hong Yan were ready to return to the Sea of Oblivion. However, on the way back, they met an old friend. This old friend was more than 100 meters tall, but he was quite agile when he walked. His body was like an agile monkey, and he bounded across mountains and fields at an extremely fast speed, and he left afterimages in his wake. He was obviously a demigod. It was obvious that this demigod hade here after sensing Hei Yan and Hong Yan''s aura. He approached them. His eyes were full of surprise. "You two haven''t left the Sea of Oblivion for such a long time that I thought you might''ve died? How have you been doing? And what brings you both out here?" Chapter 404 The Mischievous Demigod Hong Yan was quite rxed. She told the demigod everything that had happened in the past three years in a rxed manner. Even if this demigod seemed to be rather brutal, and a difficult existence to get along with, they were all demigods and they had known each other for countless years. Also, as demigods, they would never fight unnecessarily. After the giant heard their words, he took some time to digest them. Then, he asked doubtfully, "So if I''m understanding this right, you want to hang out with this Yuchi and get him to pollinate you?" Hong Yan and Hei Yan were stunned after hearing this. They did not know why this giant would ask such a strange question. Could it be that he did not hear anything they had said clearly? Why was his mind filled with such dirty thoughts? Where was his dignity as a demigod? Furthermore, how could he ask two girls this sort of question? Hong Yan said to the giant exasperatedly, "We''re just inviting Yuchi to the Sea of Oblivion. Don''t you think that a person like him is very interesting? Think about it, he managed to subdue a sea heart in just a year. This kind of talent can be considered top-notch among us demigods. Don''t you want such a person to join us?" "He''ll be of great assistance to our cause once he bes a demigod. Maybe with his help we will be able to break through this bottleneck." The giant nodded his head, indicating that he understood. "So, you still want him to pollinate you and be the flower king, right?" "You stupid lunkhead! Stop spouting nonsense or we''ll beat you up." The giant touched his stone head and said, "However, there''s one thing that you guys are right about. Yuchi is definitely going to be a demigod. His talent even seems to surpass mine." "So, where is this Yuchi right now? I''ll give him a gift and get to know him." The giant stone golem''s thoughts were very simple and straightforward. Since there was a talented quasi-demigod, there was no reason not to forge a good rtionship with him. The giant also had another thought. Even if Yuchi did not end up surpassing the demigod realm, he would make a good pal to y cards and some idle games together to kill time. This was a very happy thing. How could Hong Yan not know what the giant was thinking? "I advise you not to disturb his cultivation right now. Let him reach the demigod realm in peace. Also, after that, don''t focus on ying cards with others all day. I hate the way you chase after people with a deck of cards." "You''re a 100-meter-tall stone golem, yet you behave like a child and y around all day!" "Look at the other demigods and learn from them. Can''t you see them trying to study the secrets of the world? No one is interested in ying cards all day!" The giant pretended not to hear her. He was covering his head and talking to the sky. The weather was very good today. He then bounded away quickly, heading back in the direction of the Sea of Oblivion. Hong Yan and Hei Yan were left speechless. "As a 10,000-year-old demigod, he''s so childish." "If Yuchi had encountered him instead of us, he would definitely suspect that we demigods are a group of frivolous existences." As they spoke, Hong Yan and Hei Yan continued their journey to the Sea of Oblivion. They would return to their research and studies to try and seek out a path to true godhood. ... Ten years passed in a sh. Yuchi was dumbfounded. He and Hanjiang had traveled at top speed. As a Dao heart realm cultivator, he made excellent time. However, this was the first time he felt like vomiting. In the first one or two years, Yuchi felt that the mountain range where Bi Fang was located was not particrly far from him, and would not take too long to reach. However, by the third year, Yuchi had an ominous premonition. He had been traveling so much and so far that he had be numb. By the fifth year, Hanjiang had already reached the Dao essence realm, but they had yet to reach their intended destination. At some point, he slowed down and instead focused on strengthening his cultivation foundation instead. As a result, ten years had passed. He smiled bitterly. Chapter 405 Oops! [Name: Yuchi] [Demigod] [Dao heart (main): Deathmatch] [Dao heart Saint weapon: ck-gold Sun] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Hellfire Dance (Level 5)] [Deathmatch Dao heart skill: Netherworld Bloodsucking (Level 2)] [Dao heart (secondary): Nature] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Faceless Fish] [Nature Dao heart skill: Life and Death (Level 2)] [Dao heart (secondary): Auspicious Might] [Dao heart Saint weapon: Heavenly King Seal] [Auspicious Might Dao heart skill: Imperial Jade Seal (Level 2)] Not only had he reached the demigod realm, but he could also take out his Dao heart Saint weapon. He no longer had to worry about the Heavenly Dao apparition making a sudden appearance. His own Dao heart skills would also be 10 times or even 100 times more powerful. In that sense, his strength had reached an incredibly preposterous level. Furthermore, his Dao heart skills had be stronger. The Hellfire Dance skill had even reached the fifth level! Right now, the demigod Yuchi could easily destroy his previous self. It was a pity that he had already gone too numb from the journey to appreciate his achievement. How far away is it? How far was this mountain range? Yuchi was sure that he had not diverted from the correct path in the past ten years. He had been moving forward in the same direction, and quickly too! He felt helpless. Only the heavens knew how long it would take to find Bi Fang. He stopped and picked a fruit from a tree. He took a bite, and the fruit was sour and astringent. Yuchi smiled bitterly when he ate it. He said to Hanjiang, "My dear disciple, we might not have found Bi Fang even by the time you reach the Dao heart realm." Yue Hanjiang could only smile wryly. "Master, I feel that we''ll be able to find the ce in another year or two at most. After all, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen any signs of any myriad races living around here. Clearly, we''ve already left the known region of the myriad races." "This ce is extremely dangerous too." She could sense that there were many, many ferocious monsters around them. The weakest of these monsters were Dao realm cultivators, and some had even reached the Dao essence realm. Unlike the myriad races, these monsters purely relied on their wild instincts, and would attack when given the chance. Fortunately, she hade here with her master. If she hade to this ce alone, she would have been killed a long time ago. In a sense, they had traveled to no man''snd. While Yuchi was eating the fruits helplessly, Yue Hanjiang suddenly came over and said to Yuchi, "Master, I envy Big Sister Cofuran sometimes. Not only is she very powerful, but she''s also a beauty that even I can''tpare to. Hanjiang really wants to be like Big Sister Cofuran, but it''s a pity that it seems impossible." Yuchi walked up to Hanjiang and poked her cheek. When Hanjiang raised his head to look at him, Yuchi said rather seriously and kindly, "Hanjiang, she''s a real monster. We can''tpare to her¡­" Yue Hanjiang''s eyes lit up. Then, she walked around Yuchi''s shoulder and saw the stunning beauty that appeared behind him. Just as she was about to remind Yuchi, she felt a cold gaze from Cofuran. Now that Yuchi was numb from the journey, it just so happened that sometimes he would casually say what he truly felt. "Hanjiang, don''t be fooled by the fact that I''ve already reached the level of a demigod. I''ll always be inferior to your Big Sister Cofuran." "Your Big Sister Cofuran is like a tigress. Sometimes, I can''t even figure out what she is thinking." "Also, she''s really strong. No matter how much I cultivate, she will always be stronger than me." "Even if I were to fight her to the death, I might not be able to defeat her, and she might even drag me back to the sea of spacetime." "You won''t be able to understand the feeling of a man being suppressed by a woman. To be honest, if I wasn''t afraid that your Big Sister Cofuran would kill me, I would''ve already taken her down and made her my woman. She would massage my back all day long." When he said this, Yuchi also felt a pair of small hands massaging his back. His breathing suddenly stopped. Then, he looked at Yue Hanjiang, who was gesturing to him and behind him, and his heart skipped a beat. So Cofuran''s strength had already grown to this level? He did not even realize that she had appeared behind him! What was this? What terrifying talent! She was simply a creature from a different dimension! Then, Yuchi pretended that he had not noticed. He spoke to Yue Hanjiang in the same tone he had used before, "But no matter what, I''m really grateful to your Big Sister Cofuran. Without her, I''d still be trapped in the sea of spacetime and would not be able to enjoy my current life." "As sour and disgusting as these fruits I''m eating are, at least they remind me that I''m alive in this world. I''m very grateful to her for this." "Also, her beauty is not the only great thing about her. She''s very outstanding and a legendary existence." "So, my little disciple Hanjiang, you must learn well from her and strive to be like her, an open, upright, and wless woman!" The more Yuchi spoke, the more powerful his voice became. The tapping on his back was as terrifying as a death knell. When he finished, he suddenly turned his head. When Yuchi saw the bright smile on her face, he pretended not to know anything. He said, "Cofuran, when did you get here? I didn''t even notice you. Weren''t you cultivating?" Cofuran squinted her eyes, and her smile was bright. Despite that, her eyes were full of mockery. "It''s fine. Continue talking. I won''t hit you. After all, you''re the man I love. We''ve been together for so many years. Don''t you already know how deep my feelings for you are?" "Also, if you want to have me, you can just tell me directly." "Once I can return to my physical form and recover my body, I''llpletely be your woman. What do you think?" Yuchi did not reply. He looked at Yue Hanjiang with a pleading look in his eyes. Yue Hanjiang picked up a fruit that had fallen to the ground and was crouched behind a tree, pretending that she had not seen anything. "Ah, the sky." "The sky is so vast." Yuchi was speechless. Chapter 406 Bi Fang Another two years passed before Yuchi and Hanjiang finally arrived at the barren mountain range where Bi Fang was supposed to be. As expected, there were no nts on the mountain range, and the surface of the entire mountain range was filled with all kinds of precious minerals. If one took these minerals and put them up for auction in the human city, one would make a fortune that wouldst several lifetimes. In the past two years, Hanjiang had finally broken through and reached the Dao heart realm with Yuchi''s guidance, which allowed her a deeperprehension of the Heavenly Dao. She was not even 20 years old, yet had already reached the Dao heart realm. It was indeed a little scary. "My dear disciple," Yuchi said to Hanjiang, "Wait for me outside this mountain range. I can sense that there''s a great deal of danger hidden within it." Then, he turned around and looked at Cofuran, who was standing beside him. "Your Big Sister Cofuran will be with you, so you don''t have to worry." Hanjiang nodded with a bitter smile. Even as a Dao heart realm cultivator, she was unable to apany her master into the mountain range. Furthermore, given the current situation, if she did not have Cofuran around, she might actually be in danger. "Don''t worry," Cofuran said to Yuchi, "If you die, I''ll take care of Hanjiang." "Thank you," Yuchi said. Then, Yuchi descended from the sky andnded on the mountain range. This was not voluntary, but rather forced. This was because the entire mountain range was covered by an invisible sense of pressure. Even as a demigod, Yuchi could not fly here. When he set foot on this mountain range, he was surrounded by all kinds of huge rocks that contained precious minerals. These rocks were not particrly eye-catching from the sky, but up close, these colorful rocks were all three to four meters tall. There were even some that were more than ten meters tall. These minerals were obviously quite expensive, and if Yuchi stole them, it would probably make Bi Fang angry. Yuchi also shook his head helplessly. "Although I''m a demigod, it seems the journey of cultivation and getting stronger never ends. There''s always someone stronger." Over the next ten days, Yuchi walked around the mountain range alone. After crossing a few mountains, he finally saw the scene in front of him change. At the center of the mountain range, there was a giant crater, and in the middle of the crater, there was a building that looked like a bird''s nest. The bird''s nest stood 10 kilometers away. It was extremelyrge, and Bi Fang was in the center. Itzily opened its eyes when it saw Yuchi. Bi Fang moved slightly, slicing through spacetime to arrive in front of Yuchi. "Junior, why have youe to find me?" Yuchi raised his head and looked at the primordial monster in front of him. Its body was so huge that it felt like it covered the sky. Bi Fang did look like a crane. However, this crane only had one leg. At the same time, he could see its smooth body and the fiery-red patterns on its green wings. Was this what a true god was like? Yuchi pondered for a moment, and then said respectfully, "Senior Bi Fang, I''m Yuchi. I''vee to ask if you could tell me where the Alchemist Valley is." "Why are you looking for the Alchemist Valley?" Bi Fang was confused. "To condense a divine spark and surpass the demigod realm." Yuchi did not hide anything from Bi Fang. In any case, he figured that there was no point lying to a god. Bi Fang became even more surprised after hearing this. It clearly did not quite understand what Yuchi meant. When could a demigod break through to be a true god? Such a thing should not happen. Bi Fang was already a god from birth, so it knew nothing of cultivation. Then, he heard Bi Fang say slowly, "Now, most people in the world are stuck at the demigod realm. Although I don''t know what your logic is, you said you want to find the Alchemist Valley and then condense a divine spark to surpassthe demigod realm. This means that you should have obtained some clues from somewhere." "Since that''s the case, can you tell me those specific clues?" Bi Fang''s eyes were fixed on the tiny human. Yuchi shook his head and refused with a smile, "I can''t reveal this secret to anyone. Of course, if I am sessful in my venture, I will definitely tell Senior Bi Fang about the details." Bi Fang understood. Soon after, a feather fell off its body. At the beginning, this feather was veryrge, but when it fell into Yuchi''s hand, it shrank to the size of a regr bird feather. It was green, and there were fiery red patterns on the feather. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the fiery red patterns were not actually part of the feather, but more like a unique aura it exuded. Bi Fang said, "The feather I''m giving you can lead you to the area where the Alchemist Valley is located. You just need to follow the feather. When you can break through and be a true god, you have to tell me the details. This can be considered a deal between us." Yuchi naturally nodded after hearing this. Then, he thanked it and left. After Yuchi left, another primordial beast appeared behind Bi Fang. A simple conversation urred. "Do you think this little guy can break through to the realm we''re in?" "It''s very difficult, and almost impossible." "You said it''s almost impossible, which means you still believe that there''s a chance." "Of course. Not every demigod can reach this area to find me, and not just any demigod can resist the pressure of the formation on this mountain range. Moreover, since he knew where to find me, it means that he has the help of an expert!" Chapter 407 Heading To The Alchemist Valley Bi Fang was not a stupid. Since Yuchi was able to find it, it meant that there was definitely someone helping him. Moreover, this person''s strength was definitely remarkable. That expert even knew its exact location? This was why it had not chosen to attack him. It was not about Yuchi''s strength, but rather to respect the expert that was helping him. "So the question is, who is the one helping him?" Bi Fang was quite confused. ¡­ "Master, you obtained the answer so easily?" Yue Hanjiang asked excitedly. Yuchi had already left the area with Yue Hanjiang. She had thought that it would take some time for her master to find out where the Alchemist Valley was, and had not expected him to show up with the feather to guide them. Yuchi''s gaze fell on Cofuran as they traveled. "If I was alone, I wouldn''t have been able to get Bi Fang''s feather so easily. It definitely gave it to me because of you, Cofuran." The moment Yuchi saw Bi Fang, he could sense how terrifying the primordial monster was. No matter how hard Yuchi fought, he would never be able to defeat this kind of terrifying existence. At most, he would only have a slight chance of surviving by escaping. It could be said that this opponent''s strength exceeded his own by that much. When Bi Fang sensed his arrival, its murderous aura was very strong. It was obvious that if Yuchi had been dishonest, or if he showed any malicious intent, then it would immediately attack. That was how dangerous the situation actually was. "I may be stronger than you now," said Godzi, who was quite rxed. "However, since your soul managed to survive in the sea of spacetime alone, it means that you may be more special than I thought." "There mighte a day where our positions arepletely swapped." What Cofuran said was the truth. Although she was stronger than he was now, Yuchi had only been cultivating for a hundred years, and had already reached the demigod realm. Sure, he had Cofuran''s help, but it was the uniqueness of his soul that allowed him to withstand the torture of the dead souls of the ghosts and demons of the ancient era. Then, seeing Yuchi''s smile, Cofuran realized that she had actually given Yuchi apliment. After a moment of hesitation, she snapped, "Alright, I won''t talk to you about the current situation. You just need to follow Bi Fang''s feather. When we reach the Alchemist Valley, we will meet again. I''m going to revisit my long-lost memories." After saying that, Cofuran immediately left. When Yue Hanjiang saw how quickly Cofuran left, she could not help butugh. "Master, Big Sister Cofuran is quite a shy person. Even though she usually looks very dignified, she still acts like a little girl in front of you." Yuchi alsoughed after hearing this. In any case, as far as the current situation was concerned, it was better to go to the Alchemist Valley first. ... In a well-hidden cave somewhere in the wilderness, the lights were still on. There was a simple round table in the cave, and around the round table were a few Dao heart cultivators. They were the Knights of the Round Table. Gu Changheng and Gu Yushen were also in the stronghold of the Knights of the Round Table. Everyone was discussing something rather seriously. "I think the time hase." "I think that we can alreadyunch a frontal attack on the moon god race. Although the Sea of Oblivion is biased against us, I believe that once wepletely destroy the moon god race, the world will return to how it was before." "Are we really going to use this method? This kind of thing will be apanied by a great sacrifice." After that Knight of the Round Table finished speaking, the entire cave fell silent. The method they were talking about was quite straightforward. Recently, they had discovered that if a guardian killed a jinx, their Dao aura would be strengthened by the jinx''s Dao heart. When that happened, that guardian would be a demigod, and one that was considerably stronger than ordinary demigods. They had discovered clues to this method while exploring an ancient ruin, wherein it was detailed that if the guardian actually killed the jinx at certain critical moments, the Dao heart contained in the body of the jinx would directly merge with the body of the guardian. Moreover, this fusion had a 100% sess rate. In the beginning, they did not believe that it was true. However, after studying it and doing some research in this area, they confirmed that it would actually work. From the moment the jinx was born, it had a Dao heart, and because of its existence, it would attract the attacks of others. That was why the Heavenly Dao prepared a guardian for the jinx. As a result, the Dao heart of the jinx was, to a certain extent,patible with the Dao aura of the guardian. As it so happened, everyone within the Knights of the Round Table had a jinx. It was also because of the existence of these jinxes that the Knights of the Round Table were filled with a strong sense of justice. They would never allow the moon god race to upy so much of the Heavenly Dao, and wanted nothing more than to retrieve it from the moon god race for the myriad races. However, was this really a good thing? Chapter 408 Jinxes The guardian''s original purpose was to protect the jinx. Whether it was Yuchi or Gu Yushen, they had all fought many times on behalf of their jinxes. Moreover, since Gu Changheng and Yue Hanjiang were jinxes ''designed'' by the Heavenly Dao for them, the two of them would naturally love their jinxes as if they were family. Under such circumstances, asking Yuchi or Gu Yushen to kill their jinxes was like asking them to kill their own daughter or son. However, it seemed that the Knights of the Round Table had made up their minds. When the few jinxes saw this, they did not feel any sadness. At the very least, their lives would end at the hands of the ones they loved, and would be for a good cause. After all, no matter who it was, there woulde a day when they would die. To die for the sake of one''s love, to die for the sake of the world one loved, was this not a fitting ending? "I think I can do this. If I don''t try, we will never be able to take this step. In any case, any path will always be apanied by sacrifices. I think everyone knows this." The one who spoke was Gu Changheng, who then continued, "Let''s not talk about others, but just us." "For the survival of us jinxes, we have already killed many people along the way. As such, when it''s time for us to sacrifice ourselves, why should we hesitate?" "I believe that everyone''s judgment is correct, and I believe that after killing the moon god race, we can bring true peace to the world and return the Heavenly Dao to its rightful ce." After Gu Changheng, the other jinxes also spoke. "I agree with his statement. We are nurtured by the Heavenly Dao, and everything we encounter is arranged for by the Heavenly Dao." "We are pushed forward by fate, and we all have our paths set out for us. In this case, this is just another arrangement of fate." "Furthermore, if my sacrifice can help my master save the world, I won''t hesitate." "Don''t hesitate and just kill us for our Dao hearts to make our shared visione true." "We are just vessels for these Dao hearts." There were a total of eight Knights of the Round Table. Of course, it was not just eight people. Including the eight different jinxes, there were a total of 16 people. Right now, there were still others who were not present and were rushing over. It seemed that the Knights of the Round Table were truly adamant about going to war with the moon god race. However, with their current level of strength, it was indeed impossible for them to fight the moon god race. In fact, the moon god race couldpletely destroy the Knights of the Round Table, so the only way to start a war was to kill their own jinxes. This was the only option at the moment, and it was a rather cruel one. To the jinxes, this was just them returning to their origins. After all, before meeting their guardians, they had been raised by the dead, and created by the Heavenly Dao. However, would it really be easy for the guardians to kill their own jinxes? It definitely would not. Their jinxes had apanied them for countless years, and had been inseparable from them ever since they met. Their bonds were closer than even family members. The silence continued. No one knew what the final result would be, but the choice was just as Gu Changheng had said. Once one began to hesitate, they would go nowhere. At this moment, they were certain that the eight Knights of the Round Table would truly start a war with the moon god race. ¡­ Of course, Yuchi did not know about this matter, as he was busy following Bi Fang''s feather to find the Alchemist Valley. The ming patterns emitted by the feather helped direct Yuchi to the ce, or more specifically the space, where the Alchemist Valley was located. From what Yuchi could tell, he was no longer in the same spacetime zone as the rest of the world. Yuchi also looked up at the sky as he hurried along. Originally, he could see a row of different moons in the sky, but now they had disappeared. This meant that the moon god race''s power had not spread to this area. In other words, Yuchi was already in another part of this world. It was apletely new territory. Civilization had yet to develop here, and there were monsters killing each other everywhere, each more powerful than thest. The reason for this situation was very simple. Yuchi had talked to Cofuran about it before. The Heavenly Dao in this area was too dense. If a toad was thrown into this ce, it would live virtually eternally, and in the process, obtain astonishing strength. Of course, Yuchi had also thought about some things about the Knights of the Round Table. The world was never one-sided. One had to always look at things from two different perspectives. Was the world that the Knights of the Round Table yearned for the only solution? It was not certain. Yue Hanjiang suddenly asked, "Master, do you think that the moon god race hasmitted heinous crimes?" After Yuchi heard this question, he fell silent for a while. He did not answer Yue Hanjiang''s question directly, but asked, "My dear disciple, why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Chapter 409 Yuchis Opinion Jinxes all had a certain connection with each other, as they were nurtured by the Heavenly Dao. It was simr to the connection that twins would have with each other. As such, even if Yue Hanjiang was not present at the discussion with the Knights of the Round Table, she could still sense what was going on. Yue Hanjiang could sense the strange emotions that the other jinxes were experiencing at that moment. That being said, she did not really know how to interpret what those emotions were. It seemed to be a mix of relief and a strange anticipation toward a meaningful death. As such, she could not help but link this matter to the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race. Right now, Yue Hanjiang was looking up at the empty sky. There were indeed no moons in this area. The density of the Heavenly Dao in this area was simply outrageously high, which made the monsters here extremely strong. However, despite this, none of these monsters had formed a civilization, nor evolved beyond their bestial instincts. On the other hand, in the region where the Heavenly Dao was extremely thin, there were many different races. Why was this so? Yue Hanjiang really wanted to know the answer to her question, so she followed up, "Master, I can sense that some other jinxes are in a rather excited state." "I don''t know what it means, but I do know that this matter is rted to the Knights of the Round Table, which in turn means that it is rted to the moon god race." After Yuchi heard this, he was silent for a long time. Then, he decided not to care about the Knights of the Round Table for the time being. He would also not go back to see what had happened. Instead, he would first finish the matters at hand in the Alchemist Valley. In any case, it had taken him five years toe here, so going back would take the same amount of time. He was already a demigod, and was bound by the same rules other demigods were, so even if he returned, he would not be able to interfere. He did not want to antagonize the Sea of Oblivion, anyway. Thus far, they seemed to be friendly. Hence, he would only be able to intervene once he became a true god. In addition, Yuchi had no clue as to the fact that the Knights of the Round Table had discovered such a method. As such,cking in information and time, his answer was simply as follows, "First of all, I can''t judge whether the moon god race has good intentions or bad intentions from my own point of view. I can only help you analyze the two different perspectives. Of course, this is only my opinion, and what I''m saying might not represent the truth. After all, I can only analyze it based on the limited knowledge avable to me." Yue Hanjiang nodded immediately as she eagerly awaited the rest of her master''s answer. Yuchi looked at the distant mountains and heard the sounds of the surrounding demonic beasts fighting. He said, "From the point of view of the Knights of the Round Table, they believe that the moon god race has taken away the Heavenly Dao that should have belonged to this world, and that it is the reason why the world has fallen into such chaos. Thus, if they destroy the moon god race and return the Heavenly Dao to the other races,there will no longer be anypetition for resources among the myriad races, and each race will be able to grow stronger in peace." "From the moon god race''s point of view, they probably don''t think that there''s anything wrong with this, and they definitely won''t attribute the conflict between the myriad races to theck of the Heavenly Dao. They probably believe that only if the overall strength of every myriad race is the same will the world truly be peaceful. Otherwise, the herbivores will always be hunted down by the carnivores." "The two might have different views." "One seeks change, while the other seeks not to change." "Which is better? There''s no definite answer to this, and I can''t choose between the two sides." At this point, Yuchi also remembered Cofuran''s words regarding the Knights of the Round Table. It was obvious that she did not think highly of them, which also indicated that she believed that they had gone down the wrong path. The current situation around him seemed to provide ample evidence that her view was correct. The density of the heavenly Dao in this area was extremely high. However, every monster here only acted on instinct. Intelligence and sentience werecking or non-existent. Civilization was the furthest thing away from their minds. In other words, there were plenty of resources, to the point that they no longer needed to wrack their brains in order to survive. They just needed to walk two steps in any direction in order to obtain what they needed to survive. Under such circumstances, how could civilization possibly develop? Of course, these thoughts were just Yuchi''s own conclusions from his own perspective. As for whether or not Cofuran shared the same views, that was not clear. In the end... This was the final result of a debate between both sides. There would never be a situation where one side would convince the other. Neither side would be able to be resolved. Both sides were fighting for their own ideals. "So, Master, do you think both sides have their own reasons?"Yue Hanjiang nodded slightly and asked. Chapter 410 Trapped Fish Yue Hanjiang loved listening to her master talk about his opinion on various situations and concepts. She felt that this would help her to understand her master''s thoughts better. When Yuchi heard his disciple ask this question, he smiled. "Whether it is the moon god race or the Knights of the Round Table¡­" "From my perspective, they''re both two fish trapped in the pond. There''s no way the fish canprehend the world beyond the pond." Yue Hanjiang was surprised to hear that. Fish trapped in the pond? What Yuchi wanted to express was also quite simple. They both had pigeon-holed views of the situation, so there was no way to resolve the predicament. Only by looking at things from a higher perspective could the problem be solved. This was why it was said that hindsight was 20/20, and allowed one to see and reflect on their mistakes. Only when one truly experienced, experienced more things, and saw more things could one develop a higher and more holistic perspective, which could then be used to solve problems and make decisions better. Yue Hanjiang waited for Yuchi to express his thoughts. She pondered for a few minutes, and then suddenly realized something. Realization was key to this problem. If they did not even realize the problem, then the solution would never be found. As long as one only viewed things from their own personal lens and viewpoint, they would never be able to work out a viable solution that met the best interests of all parties. Yuchi smiled. This kind of thing was honestly not something he could interfere with as a bystander. Would the endless confusion really be cleared up one day? He did not know. The only thing he could do was to move forward slowly with his own goals. "Let''s go, Hanjiang. Let them do their own thing, while we do our own. We''ll figure out if anything needs to be done once we see how the situation unfolds." "Think about it this way. If we didn''t meet Bi Fang ande here today, we wouldn''t know that there was an area in this world that we never thought existed." "Then, we never would have known that, despite the richness of the Heavenly Dao here, there is no civilization. Our perspective would then be confined to the region where the myriad races reside, and we would not have been able to see the ws in the conclusion reached by the Knights of the Round Table." A person''s thinking was limited to their own understanding of things. Without sufficient information and experience, the conclusions they reached would naturally be wed andcking. This was why the more Yuchi saw and the more he understood, the more he felt like an ignorant child. ¡­ Three yearster. Yu Chi finally arrived at the area where the Alchemist Valley was located. When he did, Bi Fang''s feathers turned to ashes, which created something that looked like a spatial crack in the surroundings. Yuchi could see the true existence of the Alchemist Valley through this crack. It turned out that the Alchemist Valley was concealed in another realm altogether. When Yuchi really entered the spatial crack, his surroundings were reced by a V-shaped valley that extended infinitely forward. There were many buildings on both sides of the valley, and at the center of the valley, all kinds of herbs could be seen. "Is this the Alchemist Valley? It''s even more unique than I imagined." Yue Hanjiang raised her head to look at the sky. There was a bright sun in the sky. The sun was slowly moving forward along above the valley. When it reached the end of the valley, it would retrace its steps and repeat its journey. At this moment, Cofuran appeared. "Let''s descend first first. Don''t hover in the sky. No one in this valley cultivates, so your presence in the sky will scare the living beings of the valley." Yuchi immediately brought Yue Hanjiang down to the surface. The two of them could not imagine that there was not a single cultivator in this area. When they reached the surface, Cofuran said, "I''ll give you a brief introduction to the valley. Otherwise, it''ll take a fool like you too much time to understand the valley thoroughly." "First of all, we can see the sun in the sky above the valley. This sun goes back and forth above the valley from south to north and from north to south. Each cycle is 365 days. So for the valley, the nights in the valleyst for a long time, 300 days, which means that there is only light for 65 days in a year." "And during the 300 days without light, the temperature will drop particrly low. Once can only survive by relying on medicinal pills." To Yuchi, even if the night here was very cold, it would not affect him. However, since there were no cultivators in the Alchemist Valley, they had to rely on these pills to survive, which was somewhat unique. Chapter 411 Alchemist Valley After a simple introduction from Cofuran, Yuchi gained a general understanding of the Alchemist Valley. In general, the reason why the living beings here were so good at alchemy was due to the sun and environment here. Various kinds of herbs grew in the valley, and the living beings here had learned to use and refine these in order to survive. Although these living beings were not cultivators, the effects of their medicinal pills were dazzling. If they really fought, their actualbat strength would be simr to Dao heart realm cultivators. In a sense, one could say that they consumed medicinal pills to increase the strength of their physical bodies to an absurd level. These pills had both permanent and temporary effects. It was just that they had no way to make use of the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, their strength would be even more terrifying. "Master, if we were to send these living beings back to our world, would they not be the strongest of the myriad races?" Yue Hanjiang asked Yuchi with great curiosity. Yuchi thought for a moment. "The probability of this being the case is quite high. Why don''t we try it?" When Cofuran heard their conversation, sheughed. "If you want the whole world to be inplete chaos, then go ahead. However, whether or not you are sessful in doing so, or whether they can develop out there, depends on fate, so there is nothing to worry about. The development of certain things has already been set." Was everything already set in stone? Really? He did not believe it. After that, Yuchi quickly arrived at the gathering ce in the Alchemist Valley. Everyone in the Alchemist Valley looked no different from humans. If had not known better, Yuchi would have thought that he had returned to the human race''s territory. They even behaved mostly like humans. While this seemed unusual, Cofuran had already told him that the reason why the living beings in this ce resembled humans was because Yuchi was a human himself, and that the spatial crack had opened to a human-specific Alchemist Valley. If any other race came to the Alchemist Valley, the living beings here would look like members of their own race. This meant that this was not the only Alchemist Valley, and that there were countless other valleys that co-existed. It was as if everything had been nned. It was rather special. The situation inside the valley was exactly the same as the human race. There was a city made of steel and cement here, and there were many vehicles running on the ground. However, all of these things had been created to withstand the harsh conditions of this world, so the level of technology and civilization in this world was still higher than the human race''s city. Still, it felt familiar to Yuchi. Yuchi calmly walked the streets. The sun could still be seen above their heads, as it was still the season for daytime at this moment, and the temperature was about 24 degrees. It was rtivelyfortable. The other people on the street did not notice anything unusual about Yuchi. They only looked at Yue Hanjiang, who was next to him, with a surprised expression. Why would such a pretty girl be walking around with a barefooted wretch? This was a little strange. As Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang stood on the straight road leading to the Alchemist Valley, they could see many unique sights. First of all, this straight road was very, very wide. The width of the road itself was probably at least 10 kilometers and, at its center, there were many tracks. On these tracks, there were many houses that were moving slowly with the sun. In other words, these houses moved with the sun, ensuring that they lived in daylight all year round. The speed at which the houses and the sun moved was not particrly fast, so as long as the owners of the houses paid attention, their daily lives and activities would not be affected greatly by this movement. However, when Yuchi saw the prices listed on some of the houses for sale, he knew that these kinds of houses were not something that just anyone could afford, and were something that only the rich could enjoy. It would take 365 days to run from south to north in this house. A 365-day cycle would cost 10 years'' worth of wealth for an ordinary person. There were a total of 108 such tracks on which there were houses. On the left and right side of the V-shaped Alchemist Valley, there were bridges that were quite neatly separated. These bridges crossed the V-shaped Alchemist Valley twice, and were built to help the people on both sides of the valleymunicate with each other. Medicine shops could be seen everywhere on the roadside. In these medicine shops, you could buy pills to resist the cold night. The price of these pills was quite cheap. As long as Yuchi worked in this ce for a day, he could buy pills that wouldst a year. This was understandable. If even the necessities to stay alive were expensive, how chaotic would this world be? Then, Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang walked slowly down the main road together, thinking about finding some things rted to alchemy. A young man walked out from the side of the road. When the young man saw Yuchi''s gaze also looking at him, he had already confirmed Yuchi''s identity in an instant. He asked, "Are you from the South or the North?" We have our own ways of doing business in this area. Why don''t I take you around?" It was obvious that this young man was helping the merchants in this area to attract customers. When he saw Yuchi walking on the street with Yue Hanjiang, looking around curiously, he had instantly determined that Yuchi was not a local. Guests from afar were always more generous and paid more. Chapter 412 Gambling? The young man''s name was Touan Xiaole, and he was looking at Yuchi with a kind expression. Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang looked at each other. Then, Yuchi took the initiative to ask the young man, "I''vee to this ce to learn alchemy. Could Little Brother tell me some things about alchemy." Cofuran had been busy with some things recently. Thus, after talking briefly with Yuchi about the matters of the Alchemist Valley, she had returned to her own affairs. Obviously, she was so busy that she did not even have the time to exin the basics to Yuchi. Incidentally, Yuchi had also asked her what exactly she was doing. However, she did not tell Yuchi the details and only said that it would not be harmful for him. Since that was the case, Yuchi and Hanjiang were left to their own devices to explore the Alchemist Valley. Since this young man hade along, perhaps they would be able to learn a thing or two from him. Touan Xiaole was a little surprised. "You''ll have to go to The Alchemist Guild to learn how to refine medicine. However, if you want to learn how to refine medicine there, you''ll have to prepare a lot of money. The starting price is ten million. Do you have enough with you?" Touan Xiaole looked at Yuchi from head to toe. No matter what, he did not look like a rich man at all. If you were not rich, it would be impossible for you to learn alchemy. Could it be? There was a beautiful girl next to him. One look was enough to tell him that she was extraordinary. Was this guy perhaps a reclusive tycoon? In other words, those old men who had a lot of money but actually pretended to be poor? He was uncertain about this. Yuchi conveniently made up a reason, "My sister and I came from the North. We''ve spent all our money on the way here, and did not expect to need 10 million to learn alchemy. We really can''t afford it." When Yuchi said this, he also thought about the money he had spent in this life. It had been so many years since he had been reborn into this world. If he added up all of his expenditure, it probably would not even reach 1,000. He felt like a penniless protagonist. There was only a hint of slyness in Touan Xiaole''s eyes. "If you want to make money, I know a good ce." "What ce?" "Just follow me, dear customer!" "Trust me. I can tell that you''re very strong, so I definitely can''t do anything to harm you." Yuchi agreed. It was highly unlikely that this young man would be able to harm him, or even Yue Hanjiang. Following the young man, Yuchi arrived at a certain ce. This was a ce where many people from the Alchemist Valley liked toe and y. It was a ce to bet on which medicinal herb bloomed first. Medicinal herbs were the most abundant thing in the valley, and thanks to the special nature of this valley, they grew very quickly. From a small seed of a herb to the final blooming, it took a total of 10 minutes. Therefore, this game was derived from that. Everyone could bet on different seeds, and if they guessed which one bloomed first correctly, they would get a lot of money. "Customer, aren''t youcking money right now? You can try your luck here and see how you fare." Yuchi did not make a move for the time being. Instead, he took his disciple and stood in the distance to watch and examine the game and how it was yed. The general gist of it was as such. There would be a total of 30 seeds in the arena, which would be ced in their respective transparent containers. Then, once these seeds were nted, the game would officially begin. When a seed sprouted, took root, grew to a meter''s height, and bloomed, the game would be dered over. There were a number of requirements. First of all, the height of the medicinal herb nt had to be at least one meter. If a nt bloomed, but did not reach the requisite height, it would not be counted. Secondly, the flowers of the nt had to be more than 3 centimeters in diameter, but not more than 10 centimeters in diameter. Even if there were more than 10,000 flowers, if they did not meet this requirement, it would be useless. Finally, when the nt bloomed, there would be a count of whether the number of flowers were odd or even. Of course, the flowers that did not meet the size criteria were ignored. So if Yuchi wanted to participate, he would first have to choose his own seed. Then, he would have to predict whether the seed would bloom and have an odd or even number of flowers. If the conditions were right, he would be able to win big. After watching the first match, Yuchi still stood in the same spot and watched two more matches. When he was in a state of deep thought, Touan Xiaole, who was beside him, looked a little anxious."Sir, do you want to y a round? The game isn''t too hard and it''s mostly based on luck." "In any case, you have a free-chip on hand." Yuchi indeed had a free chip in his hand. This free chip was something that everyone would receive once a day. One chip was equivalent to one unit of currency in this ce. Perhaps if he managed to maintain a winning streak, he would eventually be able to afford the fees required to learn alchemy. Chapter 413 Lucky Number Of course, Touan Xiaole had ulterior motives in bringing Yuchi here. If Yuchi lost, he would try to cajole him into borrowing money from the boss to continue ying, which would then earn Touan Xiaole amission. The more Yuchi borrowed, the more he would earn. This ce was indeed akin to a casino, though it leaned toward the underground type. The odds were heavily stacked in favor of the dealer. In any case, once he got addicted, he would definitely suffer a loss. This much was obvious to Yuchi. However, Yuchi was not an ordinary person. After observing several rounds of the game, he could already tell, no sense, the difference between the medicinal herb seeds. In essence, he could easily predict the winning seeds based on the amount of Heavenly Dao contained within each one. After verifying his conjectures and assumptions by observing three games, he was now certain. His method of ''cheating'' would work. Alright. Since he had no better way to earn money, and doing it the normal way would probably take him thousands of years, it was better to take the shortcut. Then, a new batch of seeds appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and everyone began to use whatever methods, superstitious or otherwise, to make their own deductions. Three minutester, all the chips had been wagered. As for Yuchi, he also ced a chip on the seed with the number 23. When Touan Xiaole saw this, he was overjoyed. ''As expected, foreigners aren''t all that bright. Number 23 won earlier, so how could it win again? The probability of this happening was far too small.'' He started to prepare his spiel to get Yuchi to borrow money from the boss. In any case, he did not intend to swindle Yuchi for too much money. He would probably ask Yuchi to borrow 10,000 from the boss, which would earn him about 200 as the middleman. At that time, Yuchi would only be forced to work for the boss for three or four months at most to pay off the debt. The other people also saw Yuchi''s actions, and simply shook their heads in silence. This guy was really a fool. Why was he buying No. 23 at this time? It was obvious that No. 23 was not a good seed. Not only was it not big, but there were also some messy patterns on it. From their perspective, there was no way that seed would win. This guy was just throwing away money. Yue Hanjiang waited with bated breath. She wanted to see these guys taught a lesson by her master. After all, she could also sense the amount of Heavenly Dao contained within each seed. The result was just as Yue Hanjiang had expected. Shortly after, 20 chips were handed over to Yuchi. These were his winnings from the round. Touan Xiaole was speechless. How could it be number 23 again? What were the odds of that happening? "It seems like his luck is pretty good to be able to guess correctly." "A 1/60 probability." "That seems to be the case." The others who had lost looked at Yuchi with resentment, attributing his sess to neer''s luck. "Tch, when I was a newbie, I won my first game as well, but after that, I experienced a string of losses." "That''s right, newbies have all the luck at first, but it won''tst forever." When the second round began, Yuchi once again ced his bet on number 23. Of course, when Yuchi himself did this, he felt a little helpless. After all, the probability of this happening so many times in a row was really too low. On the other hand, Touan Xiaole was instantly ted. ''Hahahaha, this guy really thinks he''s the god of luck. He won by betting on No. 23, and now he''s still betting on No. 23. I guess he doesn''t care much about money.'' Beside him, the rest of the participants were amused. Even the judge who was hosting the gameughed out loud. They did not know what he was thinking, but such slow-witted participants were always wee. Ten minutester, the crowd burst into an uproar. "No way, it''s really number 23 again? Is number 23 on steroids? For three consecutive matches, number 23 grew the fastest!" "Is there something wrong with number 23''s container?" "That can''t be. We''re all watching it with our eyes!" "How could it be number 23 again?" Everyone was in a state of shock. Touan Xiaole was also dumbfounded. Then, while everyone was still in a daze, Yuchiughed bitterly. He ced the 400 chips in his hand on number 23. Then, when everyone stared at him incredulously, he said awkwardly, "Number 23 is my lucky number." Chapter 414 The God-Like Number 23 Number 23 was his lucky number? When everyone heard this, they were so angry that they vomited blood. This round was no longer a simple round. It had touched on everyone''s dignity. If number 23 could win again, then they would run around naked on the street. Yuchi had be everyone''s target. "Little brother, since you bet on number 23, then I''ll bet on number 22 next to you. You bet 400 yuan, so I''ll bet 400 yuan too. Let''s have a face-off." Thanks to Yuchi, who had bet on No. 23 twice in a row, everyone felt stifled. No matter what the number was, it could not be number 23 again. This was absolutely impossible. Standing at the side, Touan Xiaole was sweating buckets. ''Even if he doesn''t borrow money from the boss and stops here, I''ll be satisfied. I don''t want themission anymore.'' ''This guy must lose this round. The Heavenly Dao is too unfair. He''s lucky and has a beautiful girl by his side!'' Touan Xiaole absolutely did not believe that Hanjiang was Yuchi''s sister. She was far too close to him for that to be the case, and was even hugging his arm. Seeing Yuchi''s audacity, many of the spectating members of the audience also decided to participate, which increased the prize pool further. It seemed that he would make even more money this time. Yuchi also stood awkwardly in ce. He had not expected things to turn out like this. In any case, had it not been for the mary requirement to learn alchemy, he would not have bothered with this game. After earning enough, he would probably return the unused cash. Ten minutes passed by quickly. Then, the entire hall was filled with screams. "It''s cursed!" "Number 23 is definitely cursed!" "How can it win four times in a row?" "This has never happened before!" "No!" "I can''t ept this. I really can''t ept this!" "I will never buy number 23 in my lifetime! I don''t believe that it will continue to win." The focus had shifted from winning, to wanting to see Yuchi lose. Unfortunately, these people relied on luck, while he relied on strength. It was an unfair matchup from the get-go. Yuchi''s actions had sessfully attracted the attention of the big boss, who had already arrived on the scene. After a simple inquiry, he figured out what was going on. Naturally, he had some doubts about the whole thing. Therefore, he temporarily stopped the game and conducted a detailed inspection of everything in the scene. For these shops, they did not rely on who won or lost to make a living. They relied on having a reputation for fairness to encourage people to y the game. It was just that the game''s odds were not very good. The crowd followed the boss around to check the equipment and goods. In the end, he found that there was really no problem with these things. Even the 30 seeds that were selected were randomly ced into their respective containers. Thus, the boss said, "I think everyone present can tell as well that nothing has been tampered with. I''ve finished testing everything and it''s all in order. Let''s continue. In order to make thepetition more lively, I''ll join in this round as well." The boss also expressed his sincerity. He did not directly bet on the victory of one seed, but instead, he bet 10,000 on each seed. There were a total of 30 seeds, so he had bet 300,000. This meant that he was destined to lose a lot of money. Even if he won in the end, he would only win back a little. However, such an action was clearly to show that there was no behind-the-scenes maniption. When everyone saw this, they looked at the boss with grateful eyes. This boss was really generous. The boss''s gaze fell on Yuchi. He stood next to Yuchi and saw that Yuchi had already changed into arger denomination of chips. "Friend, please." Yuchi nodded appreciatively. When the seeds were revealed one by one in front of everyone, he once again ced all his chips on number 23. He sighed inwardly. Why was it number 23 again this time? It seemed that the heavens were ying a prank on him, and everyone else as well. Forget it. He would just go along with it. The rest of the audience felt like they were about to vomit blood. "Impossible. It can''t be number 23 this time. It really can''t!" "This young man is definitely going to lose this round!" Touan Xiaole was speechless. Could it really happen again? Chapter 415 Ive Got Enough Now "I''ve got enough now." Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang were already standing in front of the counter exchanging the chips for money. They did not n to spend anything in this area. Now that they had saved enough money, they were ready to leave. While Yuchi and his disciple were exchanging the chips for money, everyone stared at them with reddened eyes. They really were red! They looked as if they had seen a ghost. No one could not understand how all of this had happened. Meanwhile, Touan Xiaole stood in the distance and stared at Yuchi''s back in a daze. He stuttered, "He didn''t make a single wrong guess, and actually turned one chip into ten million?" "Is he even human? No, he''s either a demon or a god." "There''s no way number 23 could have won that many times in a row! Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I still don''t believe it!" The other people were all feeling the same, including the boss. The boss had lost to Yuchi repeatedly. By the end, whatever Yuchi bought, he did not buy. He did this so that others could see a little hope. However, all hope was lost, and Yuchi had won big time. Everyone''s mood had turned dark. Even now, some people were suspecting that Yuchi and the boss were on the same side. They had already asked the higher-ups to investigate, but when the higher-ups hurriedly rushed over to take a look, they confirmed that nothing at the scene had been secretly manipted. It seemed that some people were truly born lucky. Since when did the world be so magical? And what kind of person was this man? Was he fate''s chosen child? Did luck exist for him alone? Yuchi was feeling rather embarrassed. However, he could not possibly reveal the truth. In any case, the money would soon be returned into their economy via his expenditure to learn alchemy. Aside from the 10 million, he still had 11,200 left, so he used the money to buy Hanjiang and himself a good meal. It had been many, many years since he had had a proper meal. The food did taste good, and reminded him of the food in the human city. When some of the meat buns were torn open, one could see the dense meat filling inside and smell the fragrance of the meat. There were also some beef noodles, and a variety of fried dumplings and potstickers. Yuchi also ate a little. Although Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang did not need to eat anything to sustain themselves, eating still gave them a sense of satisfaction. Yue Hanjiang had tears in her eyes. "Master, we''ve not eaten such delicious food in a long time!" "This is great! I suddenly feel like going back and looking for the big sisters to eat dinner with them." As the saying went, ''absence made the heart grow fonder.'' This was especially true for Yue Hanjiang and her love for meat buns Yuchi wiped the tears from Yue Hanjiang''s face as he smiled and said, "When this is over, let''s go back to the angel race''s territory. Since there''s a humanmunity there, you should be able to find the food you''re looking for." Yue Hanjiang nodded as she stuffed the meat buns into her stomach, which now seemed like a bottomless pit. Eating these, she felt like she had returned home. When the other customers saw her actions, they were dumbfounded. "How long has it been since this little girlst ate a proper meal? She''s even crying as she eats." "That man sure isn''t treating her well." "What a pity." The customers stared nkly at Yue Hanjiang as she ate. Just by looking at the way she ate, they felt full. ¡­ After they had eaten and drunk their fill, Yuchi brought Yue Hanjiang with him to the Alchemist Guild. The Alchemist Guild was a ce that everyone had to go to if they wanted to learn alchemy. However, in order to learn, they had to pay 10 million, which luckily Yuchi had managed to umte. After entering the Alchemist Guild, Yuchi noticed that everyone was dressed rather luxuriously. On the chests of these men and women, one could see a small badge. The color of these badges differed, and represented the five different levels of alchemists. The five levels did not have any specific names, but were simply numbered 1 to 5. After Yuchi paid the money, the other party gave him a pass. With this pass, Yuchi could go to the counter and borrow a thick book. When he was done, he would return the book. It was much like how a library operated. Since that was the case, Yuchi gave all of his remaining money to Hanjiang, who rented a small house not far from the Alchemist Guild. This would ensure that she remained close by in case she encountered any danger. The house was close enough for Yuchi to maintain a close eye over it. If anything happened, he was but a quick second or two away. Just as Yuchi was about to find a quiet ce to read, a girl with a rather sweet voice spoke up, "Do you need any guidance?" Chapter 416 Do You Need Guidance? Yuchi raised his head and looked at the girl. What did the other party mean by guidance? Yuchi did not quite understand. The girl simply said, "Sir, I''m currently a first-level alchemist of the Alchemist Guild. I noticed that you aren''t an alchemist yet, so if you need it, I can teach you some of the knowledge I''ve learned so that you can learn the first-level materials within a shorter time." From this girl''s point of view, since Yuchi was able to spend 10 million to study at this ce, he was definitely a very rich man. This girl came from an academy. She was a very outstanding student in this academy, and she did not rely on money to enter the Alchemist Guild, but rather her excellent academic grades. She wanted to obtain some money by teaching Yuchi. This way, she could help herself develop further as an alchemist. Unfortunately, Yuchi did not have any money at all. All of his money had been given to Hanjiang to rent that small house. "There''s no need for that, thank you," he said with a smile. After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and prepared to continue reading. However, the girl did not give up. "Sir, my service is very cheap. One day of guidance will only cost 10,000. A single day of guidance should beparable to 10 days, or even a month, of self-study. It will save you a lot of time." Yuchi smiled and raised his head. "No need. Thank you." After he finished speaking, in order to prevent the girl from continuing to bug him, Yuchi also added, " I already have someone I like, so I don''t want to be seen together with another girl. In any case, I prefer to study this myself. Perhaps if I really don''t understand something, I''ll seek you out." The girl was a little embarrassed when she heard this. It was obvious that Yuchi was just looking for an excuse. She could tell that Yuchi really was not interested. "Alright, sorry for disturbing you." After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Naturally, she was also very unhappy at this moment. ''If you''re not willing to pay, then just say so.'' ''Let''s see how far he gets by himself. Does he think that bing an alchemist is easy? Without a teacher to guide him, it''ll probably take him 8 to 10 years toplete the basic assessment to be a first-level alchemist.'' The girl then spotted another man, who was dressed quite luxuriously, and gave off the vibe of a member of the nouveau riche. Most importantly, he did not have a femalepanion by his side, so the girl''s expression lit up. She went over and gave him the same spiel. After looking at the girl''s figure from head to toe, the man whispered something to her. The girl''s face turned red after hearing that. After a little hesitation, she nodded firmly. The two of them then went off to study together. Yuchi, on the other hand, was not bothered by this, and immersed himself in reading the thick alchemist book. An alchemist needed to have a good grasp of all kinds of herbs. Only after doing so would they be able to derive the medicinal properties of these herbs and their possiblebinations. On the whole, it seemed to be very profound. Perhaps if he had nothing to go off of, it would indeed be very difficult for Yuchi, but as a demigod, theprehension of such things was simply too easy for Yuchi. Therefore, Yuchi only had to flip through the book and take in the information. A nce of each page was enough to determine and understand the essence of its contents. After a short two hours, he had finished going through the book and understood what needed to be understood, so he went over to enquire about the alchemist assessment. When he was told that there was only one day left until the date of this month''s alchemist assessment, he nodded and decided toe back one dayter to take the assessment. In the meantime, he would just walk around the city with Hanjiang. The girl who watched Yuchi leave also raised her head in confusion. She had just finished a lesson with that man, and now the man had no interest in her. She was still pretty curious about Yuchi. Why did he just read for two hours and then leave? After asking the staff on site, the girl was left speechless. That man was really unreliable. He had only read for two hours, yet wanted to take the first-level alchemist assessment? Hmph! He really was an idiot, and was wasting that 10 million. She wanted to see just how he fared, or rather failed, in the assessment. Chapter 417 Get Lost! Yuchi had already found Yue Hanjiang, who had already rented a small house with a single room. While Yuchi and Hanjiang were chatting about some matters rted to the Alchemist Valley, two or three men were having a strange conversation near the house. "That girl was really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a pretty little girl before." "She doesn''t look very old, but she really makes my heart flutter." "But there''s already a man with her. What should we do? " "What should we do? Anything is possible with money. Why don''t we go over and ask her when the man leaves? We''ll find out how much she wants and discuss it with her in private. Money makes the world go round, after all." "Sure!" "We should pool our money. If we can spend the night with a girl like her, it''ll be a once-in-a-lifetime experience." When these men thought of this, their eyes lit up, and all kinds of wretched expressions appeared on their faces. They could not wait for Yuchi to leave. Today, Yuchi brought Hanjiang around the valley twice. On the whole, the valley seemed to be a rather harmonious ce. As for the exact number of people in the valley, it was not clear for the time being, but a conservative estimate ced the poption in the hundreds of millions. On the second day, Yuchi went back to the Alchemist Guild. Hanjiang watched as Yuchi entered, and then returned in the direction of the small house. Her master was getting more and more powerful, and if he was sessful in mastering alchemy, would be a true god in the future. She, on the other hand, was only a Dao heart realm cultivator. If things persisted this way, she would not be able to help him in battle, which unsettled her. Therefore, Hanjiang had also worked very hard to cultivate seriously. However, The Jinx''s talent had only reached the Dao heart realm. It was just as Cofuran had said. Before the Dao heart realm, the cultivation speed of a jinx was very terrifying. However, after reaching the Dao heart realm, it was all up to the jinx''s own efforts to increase their cultivation slowly. A Dao heart realm cultivator was considered invincible in most of the myriad races. However, Yuchi was a demigod, and one that would only grow stronger. In essence, Dao heart realm cultivators were no different from ordinary people to him. "I need to work hard!" Just as Hanjiang entered the small house, a few men finally walked over from a distance. The men had already gathered 100,000 in order to spend the night with her. However, just as these men were about to speak, Yue Hanjiang''s cold gaze swept over them. Then, after she said, "Get lost," the men were stunned for a long time. After that, the expressions of these men changed. "Damn it! How can this girl be so arrogant?" "Is she scorning us? If we spent this 100,000 elsewhere, we would already be treated as VIPs." The more they talked, the worse their expressions became. It was obvious that these men were gradually walking down the wrong path. Then, they decided to use force! ¡­ In the Alchemist Guild, there were quite a lot of people who came to take part in assessment this time. In Yuchi''s section alone, there were more than twenty people. The girl who had been rejected by Yuchi the other day was also nearby, watching. This girl crossed her arms and looked at Yuchi in surprise. ''I didn''t think that this man would reallye to take the assessment today. He''s really taking this too lightly. All he did was two hours of self-study.'' ''Doesn''t he know that there are only three chances to pass the assessment? If he fails all three, he will forfeit the 10 million.'' Just as the girl was thinking about this, a few other students also came over. The students began to chat together. Clearly, this girl had already thrown Yuchi to the back of her mind. After all, she was confident that he would not be able to pass the assessment. ¡­ The assessment for first-level alchemists was very simple. The first part was the written test, which was to test the basics through some theoretical questions. These questions could not have been any easier for Yuchi, and he finished answering them in five minutes. While the other students in the same test group were still pondering the questions, Yuchi had already handed his test paper over to the examiner, leaving everyone present speechless. ''Big brother, this is 10 million we''re talking about. Are you going to just throw away this 10 million?'' ''Does your family know that you''re wasting money like this?'' ''Could it be that this guy is from some major family?'' Of course, the students were not the only ones who had such thoughts. Even the examiner was looking at Yuchi incredulously. This student clearly was not taking the assessment seriously. This was an affront to the Alchemist Guild! He had already made his decision. It was absolutely impossible for him to go easy on Yuchi. If there was even the slightest mistake in Yuchi''s answer, then he would definitely mark him down immediately! Chapter 418 Is He Still Human? An hourter¡­ "F*ck! Is this person even human?" Everyone was looking at Yuchi incredulously. His final score was already out, and despite the examiner''s best efforts, he had managed a full score. The examiner was staring at him with undisguised respect. Honestly, Yuchi''s answers were so good that they even went beyond the scope of the topic. Had extra marks been avable, he would have earned them. This kind of thing was very surprising to others, but to Yuchi himself, this kind of thing was simply too easy, which was why he only took five minutes to finish the assessment paper. In fact he had not even needed five minutes. He had finished almost instantly, but chose not to hand in his paper, as he did not want to attract too much attention. However, things still ran counter to his expectations. Then, just as the second assessment was about to begin, one of the students finally could not hold it in anymore. He stood up and directly asked the examiner the question that was on everyone''s minds, "I would like to ask if the exam questions this time have been leaked. That would be extremely unfair to the rest of us, and very damaging to the Alchemist Guid''s reputation!" After the student finished speaking, his gaze fell on Yuchi. His meaning was very obvious, which was that Yuchi had cheated. This was understandable. If Yuchi did not cheat, how could he finish the assessment paper in five minutes? Such a thing had never happened before! Yuchi was not angry at all when he heard this. Perhaps being a demigod was indeed a type of cheating. If using him of cheating made them feel better, then so be it. In any case, he was only here to learn how to refine a divine spark, and would not be living in the Alchemist Valley after achieving his goal. Yuchi''s silence made the person feel more confident, believing that it was due to Yuchi feeling guilty. "I think this should be strictly investigated, or perhaps we should have him retake the assessment!" "Otherwise, there''s no way we''ll believe that this result is the real thing!" "If word of this gets out, the Alchemist Guild will lose its credibility, and no one will bothering here to learn anymore." This student''s words emboldened the other students, and they started moring as well. Then, indicating for everyone to be silent, the examiner walked over to Yuchi and said, "I''m sorry, Brother. This time, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the talent you''ve disyed is just too amazing. So if you don''t mind, since your knowledge of alchemy is so outstanding, please take the assessment again." "Even if you can''t get full marks in the end, as long as you can score more than 90 points, then it''ll be my fault, and I''ll definitely apologize to you." After the examiner heard the students moring, he began to doubt his own judgment. Despite theprehensiveness and uracy of Yuchi''s answers, he felt swayed by their arguments. This was because the entire incident was simply too unbelievable. How could he get full marks in such a short time? It had never happened before. Yuchi was not bothered by this. "Alright, since everyone has doubts about this matter, I don''t mind satisfying your doubts and concerns. Pleasee up with a new assessment paper so that we can get this over and done with. I''d like to move on to the next assessment as soon as possible." When the examiner heard this, he also nodded his head. "I''m sorry. Please wait here for a moment. I''ll get the high-level alchemists toe over. In less than ten minutes, the new assessment paper will be ready." Yuchi nodded. The reason why he agreed was very simple. It was because Yuchi felt that since he was a foreigner who came to study alchemy, he should respect others a little. It would not take him much time either, and would help clear the air for his future assessments. Incidentally, themotion attracted the attention of the other people in the Alchemist Guild, who were puzzled by the sudden situation. Why were there so many high-level alchemists suddenly heading to the test venue? Could it be that something big had happened? The others looked at each other, not quite understanding what was going on. Chapter 419 Five Minutes Again?! "I''d like to see what this guy is going to do now. It took him just five minutes earlier, right? We should only give him ten minutes this time. That should be more than enough time. Just watch him mess it up!" "Aren''t we going a bit too far?" "What do you mean by that?" "Anyone who can fork out the ten million required to study alchemy should be the scion of a major family or organization. If we bully him like this, won''t his family take offense? It''ll strain the rtionship between our families and his." "Hehe, do you really think that will happen? My family is also quite powerful, but we wouldn''t dare to pull off something like this in the Alchemist Guild!" "Maybe this guy who secretly colluded with some people in the Alchemist Guild to obtain the assessment questions in advance." "There''s no other exnation for him being able toplete it in five minutes!" Everyone was embroiled in an intense discussion. One side felt that they should not burn bridges with someone they had yet to identify, while the other side believed that Yuchi had merely concluded with certain people from the Alchemist Guild. The Alchemist Guild was the preeminent organization in the Alchemist Valley, and was considered sacred by many. If it became corrupted, it would mean that the entire Alchemist Valley had no future. Therefore, they would not allow such an intolerable thing to take ce before their very eyes. In any case, the consensus was that everyone present felt that Yuchi was finished. With so many high-level alchemists involved, the assessment would be several times harder. The situation progressed quickly. After the high-level alchemists heard about the situation, they looked at Yuchi with dissatisfied expressions. After all, the speed that Yuchi hadpleted the assessment paper was unheard of. It was not that they had not secretly leaked the papers to others before. After all, this assessment round was not that important. It should be known that this round was only a theoretical assessment. There were more assessments after this, and the candidates would have to pass those too. Therefore, the questions for the theoretical assessment could be sold for money, as it would not affect the overall assessment. "You should have been more patient when he got the questions and pretended that the assessment was very difficult. Then, no one would have found out. Furthermore, why did you get full marks? One or two wrong answers would have steered suspicion away.'' A certain third-level was currently whispering to Yuchi in a dissatisfied tone. However, Yuchi did not respond, and simply smiled. When the alchemist saw this, he became even more certain that Yuchi had used his own means to obtain the questions in advance. This made him feel even more helpless. Later on, if Yuchi was unable to pass the test, then the other students would definitely cause a ruckus. At that time, the Alchemist Guild would definitely have to find a scapegoat to take the me. Furthermore, the incident would damage the reputation of the Alchemist Guild. However, there was no other way. Sigh. As the crowd looked on, a set of assessment papers was passed around among the other students for perusal. Everyone could tell that the level of difficulty of the assessment was higher than the original one. There was also no need to worry about the questions being leaked, as they had been written by the alchemists present. Even if Yuchi had bribed one, he could not have bribed them all. After that, Yuchi started answering the questions as everyone scrutinized him closely. They were all subjective questions. There were 100 questions in total. Then... An unbelievable scene urred. Yuchi only gave the papers a once-over, and then began to answer. He wrote his answers rapidly, barely even pausing between questions. In fact, he was writing faster than the observers were reading his answers. The 100 questions only took him five minutes. Yuchi simply decided to be ostentatious about the whole thing. Showing off some talent would allow him to progress faster and hopefully skip levels as he studied alchemy. He had no intention of sticking around the Alchemist Valley for too long. Thus, he chose the high-profile approach. By this time, he had ced his pen down, and was looking at the stunned alchemists in front of him. "I''ll have to trouble everyone to check if my answers are correct." After Yuchi finished speaking, the alchemists crowded around the question paper, each one checking out Yuchi''s answers. However, when they saw his answers, they gasped. Sure, there were textbook answers to these questions, but Yuchi had gone far and above that. It was simply amazing! Chapter 420 Is He For Real? "Terrifying!" "What kind of person is capable of such answers?" "I didn''t expect my question to be answered in this way. Is he truly not a first-level alchemist yet? His theoretical knowledge beggars belief!" "I have nothing to say now. There''s no doubting his answers or his capabilities." "Simply unbelievable." The high-level alchemists were dumbfounded by Yuchi''s answers. Some of his answers even gave them new insights! One by one, they fought over the paper and examined it. By the time the papers had crinkled from being passed around so much, a leading alchemist finally spoke to the other students, who were silently observing the whole situation. "We no longer have any doubts about this matter. Students, I can stake my reputation as an alchemist here to guarantee that this student''s answers are not only perfect, but have gone beyond the scope of what is required. The others are of simr opinion." After the alchemist finished speaking, the other students could not suppress their disbelief. "How is this possible?" "There''s no way his answers can be that brilliant. He studied the same book we did, and the book doesn''t go into such detail." "Impossible! This is impossible!" "I''ve already read the book countless times. I can even recite it backwards. However, I had to think carefully about each question and derive the answer from my knowledge of the subject. This isn''t a simple memorization test." "I only scored 80 points, so how could he have scored full marks within a five-minute time-frame?" "100 questions in five minutes¡­ That''s barely three seconds per question, including the time taken to read the questions!" "Is this whole thing a sham?" "That''s impossible. There are so many high-level alchemists here. Each and everyone is famous, and would not risk damaging their reputation. One even staked his reputation on it." The students simply could notprehend what was going on, or what kind of person this young man was. In fact, the appearance of the person himself was bizarre. The clothes he was wearing now did not look like the clothes of a rich or powerful person at all. They were simple linen clothes, and one could even see traces of his powerful muscles underneath. Furthermore, he was barefooted. "That''s impossible. I want to take a look at the test papers." The student who initially voiced his suspicions about Yuchi was nowpletely red in the face. He felt like a clown. Then, he immediately snatched the exam papers from the hands of these alchemists. However, after reading Yuchi''s answers, he understood... The gap between him and Yuchi was just thatrge! He could barely understand the questions, much less Yuchi''s answers. It was only at this moment that everyone suddenly understood¡­ That Yuchi was categorically different from them! Yuchi then said, "If I''ve already passed the theoretical assessment, can we start the practical assessment now?" When the other alchemists looked at Yuchi again, it was with respect. They understood that this person was probably only here for the formalities, and clearly had an excellent grasp of alchemy. Perhaps he might even be a fifth-level alchemist''s apprentice. Under such circumstances, they could not afford to offend him. One of the alchemists hurriedly said to Yuchi, "Since the theoretical assessment is over, let''s start the practical assessment." "For this test, we''re going to refine a type of pill." Then, he turned to the other students who were still in a daze and said, "The pills we''re going to refine are specially made to deal with the cold and hot environments." "You will have to grasp the specific process by yourself. The refining process willst for three hours. After three hours, we will conduct a detailed test for the pills. If you pass, you will be a qualified first-level alchemist, and we''ll award you the corresponding medal." After he finished. The other high-level alchemists present turned their gazes to Yuchi. They really wanted to see what kind of performance this mysterious person would show them. They were full of anticipation. Chapter 421 Making Waves Right now, Yuchi was still unsure how to refine a divine spark. In fact, Yuchi did not even know what a divine spark was. ording to Cofuran, he simply had to go with the flow, from the first to fifth level of alchemy, and everything would be resolved naturally. Currently, his assessment task was to refine a medicinal pill that would deal with hot and cold environments. The knowledge he hadprehended rted to this subject immediately sprang to mind. It would not take him long to refine it. Furthermore, he did not have to rely on ordinary mes to refine the pill. After all, he had the Hellfire skill, which would not only result in a purer final product, but a much faster refining process as well. However, Yuchi felt that it was better not to do this, as it would invite all sorts of questions. It was better to just use the standard fire sources provided. In any case, there would be no problem attracting the attention of the Alchemist Guild. After that, he would be able to obtain resources and progress through the ranks quickly, and eventually achieve his goal of refining a divine spark. Then, Yuchi got started. To the inhabitants of the Alchemist Valley, it was an undisputed fact that alchemy was a very difficult profession. Not only did it require aprehensive grasp and understanding of the medicinal herbs, but it also required a level of exquisite control over fire. Moreover, it also required one to be familiar with the basics and theories behind each step of the refining process. While the other participants were fumbling about, within three minutes, Yuchi was already done, and a pill had appeared in the palm of his hand. Yuchi had already slowed down his speed. Otherwise, the pill would probably have been created within seconds. Hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao allowed him to urately determine the medicinal properties of the herbs, and how each step of the refining process would affect the final oue. Furthermore, his ability to control mes was unquestionable. When the other students noticed that Yuchi had refined the pill, they dropped what they were doing in shock, manypletely ruining the refining process they were working on. They looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. The high-level alchemists had already surrounded Yuchi. Each and every one of them was dumbstruck as they looked at the medicinal pill in his hand. This medicinal pill waspletely golden, and was warm and smooth. It even exuded a dense medicinal aura. The quality of this pill had reached its utmost limits! Pills themselves had different grades, from one to five. Grade-one pills were the ones usually made avable to the public for purchase. However, higher-grade pills were more effective, and even had more effects. Furthermore, they were more easily absorbed, and had less side effects. To the vast majority of students present, simply being able to refine a pill sessfully was already quite an amazing thing. However, Yuchi had refined a grade-five pill! Was he even human? Even the high-level alchemists had already seriously begun to doubt what they were seeing. Back then, they had been overjoyed after simply passing the assessment. That in itself was something worthy of praise and respect. However,pared to Yuchi''s achievements, theirs were as meaningless as weeds by the roadside. Were they the experts or was he? To be able to sessfully refine such a high-grade pill within such a short time and without ess to specialized equipment was simply unheard of. Of course, if these people knew that this pill was the result of him holding back, they would probably have given up on life. Perhaps alchemy was not the right path for them. Yuchi, on the other hand, was quite serious as he asked these alchemists, "Will this pill be enough to pass the assessment?" The alchemists fell silent. Then... All of the alchemists replied in unison, "Congrattions. You have already passed the assessment." "Your alchemist badge will be sent to your home within a month. Please leave your address with the Alchemist Guild''s reception." Yuchi pondered for a moment before asking, "Would it be possible for me to take the second-level alchemist assessment today, or will I have to wait for a month for the next one?" Everyone was silent. Was such a feat even possible? Here they were, struggling with a single assessment, yet this guy wanted to breeze through another one. Was he not satisfied with bing a first-level alchemist? He should at least savor the moment for a day! Chapter 422 What Kind Of Big Shot Is He? In the end, considering that Yuchi''s specific situation was special, the high-level alchemists present believed that he truly did not need to wait a month until the next assessment. Whenever he felt that he was ready, he could simply drop by the Alchemist Association, and the high-level alchemist would prepare the assessment for him. Yuchi naturally expressed his gratitude. After all, he did not want to spend too much time on this matter or in this ce. He wanted to reach the true god realm as soon as possible and return to the outside world. When Yuchi returned to the lobby, the girl who wanted to do business with him had already noticed him. She was unclear about what had transpired in the assessment venue, but had noticed themotion. When she saw Yuchi, she chuckled to herself. This was what he deserved for not taking up her offer. He had wasted one of the three precious chances he had to pass the assessment. If he failed twice more, he would have wasted his ten million. She decided to approach him again at ater date. This person would probably have learnt his lesson, and would definitely acquiesce to her offer of services and guidance. As she watched on smugly, Yuchi walked over to the counter and said a few words to the receptionist, who immediately picked up the phone nervously. After ascertaining the situation, and discovering that this person was now a first-level alchemist, the receptionist was shocked and awed. It took the receptionist a while to recover, and eventually hand the level two study materials over to Yuchi. "Thank you," Yuchi replied. After he finished, he brought the level two study materials over to a corner to read andprehend. He wanted to progress as quickly as possible. Seeing this, the girl was quite puzzled. She recognized the level two study materials. However, how had he obtained them if he was not a first-level alchemist? What was going on? Did his status qualify him for special privileges? In the end, she decided to ask the receptionist about it. She was also curious about the shocked expression that was on the receptionist''s face earlier. "Ummm, excuse me. Why is that man allowed to have the level two study materials?" The receptionist''s reply was very simple. "Because he has sessfully passed the first-level alchemist assessment." The girl was dumbfounded, and was in a state of disbelief. She continued to ask, "What do you mean by that? He only came to the Alchemist Guild two days ago. Furthermore, the other students have yet toplete the assessment. Did he not take the assessment like the others?" The receptionist became a little annoyed at this moment. "It''s not convenient for me to disclose this information, but if you have anyints or doubts about this matter, you can direct aint to the Alchemist Guild." The receptionist refused to answer any further questions after that. What a joke! Yuchi was obviously an unbelievably talented alchemist with limitless potential. It was important to curry favor with him at this juncture so that there would be future benefits. Why would the receptionist jeopardize the possibility of a good rtionship with Yuchi for the sake of this girl? The girl just stood there in a daze. "He''s already be a first-level alchemist, and was even preparing for the second-level assessment?" Was there such a peerless genius in this world? Was he some sort of big shot? If so, had she offended someone that could not be provoked? Cold sweat dripped from her forehead. Chapter 423 Hanjiang Detained?! Yuchi did not take too much time to study the level two materials. Although there was a lot more information, it was not to the extent that it would cause Yuchi any problems. He soon gained a better understanding of alchemy and how it worked. There were still a few hours before the closing time, so Yuchi spent his time in the Alchemist Guild studying. At 6:00 in the evening, the Alchemist Guild closed, and Yuchi returned the level two materials to the receptionist, havingpleted reading thest page of the materials. He also learnt from the receptionist that the Alchemist Guild would open at 6:00 in the morning the next day. After thanking the receptionist, Yuchi left. He was confident that he would be able to take and pass the second-level alchemist assessment tomorrow. However, when Yuchi returned to the small house, he was notified by the authorities that Hanjiang had been detained. When he first heard this, Yuchi was also quite surprised. His disciple was extremely well-behaved, and would not do anything that would warrant being detained. After asking around, he found out that Hanjiang hadpletely crippled a few people. "May I take a look at the surveince video?" The person looked at Yuchi coldly, and then replied indifferently, "I don''t have time for that." Yuchi did not show any signs of anger, and simply asked again, "Can you tell me what happened?" "What''s the point of asking me?" the person replied, "Just go over to where she is being detained and find out for yourself!" It was obvious that Yuchi would not get any further information from this person, so he simply nodded and turned to leave. Although the person had been rude, Yuchi was here to study alchemy, not start a massacre, so he was not bothered by the person''s attitude. In addition, Hanjiang would definitely be fine. If Hanjiang was in any actual danger, Yuchi would be able to sense it and head over immediately. As a Dao heart realm cultivator, she was definitely one of the strongest existences in the Alchemist Valley. After asking around, Yuchi finally arrived at the ce where Hanjiang was being detained, which was a police office. There, he asked about the situation. "I''m telling you, this is a very serious matter. Your sister injured and disabled a few people, which is why she captured her and locked her up. Soon, she will be interrogated." Yuchi nodded. "So, why exactly did she injure them?" The other party frowned. "You shouldn''t be asking me such questions. Rather, you should be thinking of thepensation that needs to be paid because of her actions." Yuchi was a little surprised after hearing this. Was there such a thing? So, there was no need to ask why, but rather the whole situation went straight topensation? It seemed that investigation was not their core duty, but rather meting out punishments. Since that was the case, Yuchi changed his tack and asked, "If my sister attacked others to protect herself, shouldn''t that be justified? The ones in the wrong would be those guys instead." "Don''t bother asking me such questions." The other party was getting impatient. "I won''t beat around the bush. Since you''re in our territory, you will have to abide by our rules." He paused, and then continued after some time. Yuchi kept nodding as the other party spoke. After five minutes, he finally figured out certain things. Firstly, the offenders were the children of some powerful family. Secondly, that powerful family had ties to the authorities. Thirdly, those four had been severely injured, which incited the wrath of the family. "Your sister has offended people she shouldn''t have, so she is now being held by us. What kind of punishment your sister will receive will depend on your sincerity. The lowest price is one million, and there is no upper limit." "The more sincere you are, the higher the chances of your sister being saved." Yuchi understood. "Alright, then," Yuchiughed as he stood up from his chair and said, "I''ll handle it. Thank you for your trouble." His n was very simple. Hanjiang was definitely fine for now, and would not be in any danger. When the Alchemist Guild opened tomorrow morning, Yuchi would speak to them and see if his status afforded him any privileges or solutions in this regard. If he remembered correctly, alchemists had some power and status. However, when he walked out of the door, a group of people with ill intentions appeared in front of him. Chapter 424 Whats The Situation? This group of people who came with ill intentions clearly came from the other party''s family. These people were not here before Yuchi arrived at the police office. However, they had shown up now. Clearly someone had informed them of Yuchi''s arrival. These burly and muscr men all surrounded Yuchi, blocking his exit. He briefly nced behind him at the people from the police station, who seemed to be indifferent to the entire situation. Well, it was to be expected. "Your younger sister is really barbaric. Just look at what she did to the kids from our family." "She injured them so badly that they are still being treated in the hospital. Even conventional medicinal pills are useless in this situation." "If she had hit any harder, they would be corpses instead!" "Now, what do you think we should do about this?" "Thew states that your sister will be sentenced to ten to twenty years in prison." Yuchi was not surprised by the things that this guy said. In any case, these people were still the same as those that he had encountered in the human city. There was nothing new at all. Yuchi actually did not feel any anger. On the contrary, he just felt likeughing. These folks were lucky that they had not met the previous him, or they would be already dead. After all, the previous him had not been very good-tempered. Seeing Yuchi remain silent, the burly men believed that Yuchi had admitted defeat. "You only have two choices in front of you. You can either let your sister spend the rest of her life in prison, or you can give us five million." "With five million, we will forget about this whole matter and won''t pursue it in the future." "Think wisely. Your sister''s life depends on your choice." These people were quite arrogant when they said these words. They did not notice that Yuchi''s expression had already changed. "I won''t lie to you. We have a lot of influence among the authorities, so you shouldn''t rely on them to seek justice for you. Until you give us the money, your sister will rot in jail. Who knows what will happen to her in there. Maybe she''ll even get pregnant." To be honest, if these people were just cursing and swearing at him, it would not matter. However, he did not like the way they talked about Hanjiang. Furthermore, why did he have to tolerate them anyway? Yuchi thought for a moment. He slightly tilted his head, and then the grouppletely disappeared like the wind. After doing all this, Yuchi also smiled and nodded toward the police station staff members behind him, and then left. After Yuchi hadpletely left, the person-in-charge walked out of the police station. First, he looked carefully at the position where these people had originally been standing. After confirming that these people had suddenly disappeared, he was both shocked and terrified. "What happened just now? Why did these people suddenly disappear? Where did they go?" The person-in-charge really had no way of understanding the situation. However, the one thing he did know was that Yuchi was the cause of all of this. He suddenly realized that Yuchi had not been taking the entire situation seriously the entire time. To Yuchi, these people were probably no better than insects on the side of the road. Thinking this, the person-in-charge stumbled back to the police station to retrieve the surveince camera recording of the incident. When he found it, he immediately reyed the scene. Then... The scene unfolded in front of him in slow motion. Within the blink of an eye, that group of people, most of whom were busyughing at Yuchi, disappeared with the wind. They did not even realize that death wasing before they died. Their bodies disintegrated and turned to ashes! Upon seeing this scene, the person-in-charge was scared out of his wits. He recalled Yuchi''s nonchnt smile, which now held apletely different meaning to him. Who was this? How did he kill these people? Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He had just walked past the gates of hell. At this moment, the phone rang. The voice of the family head could be heard from the other end, "Bring that girl to my residence immediately!" Chapter 425 A Rock And A Hard Place After hearing the family head''s voice, the person-in-charge of the police station felt conflicted. The family head was a fourth-level alchemist, which was considered a top-level existence in the Alchemist Valley. Therefore, those words were more of an order than a request. However, when he recalled Yuchi''s expression on the screen, he was also extremely terrified. He could not erase the scene of those people disappearing from his mind. The family on the other end of the phone, a rather arrogant man, was silent for more than five seconds. Then, he said with a threatening tone, "Did you hear what I said? I want you to immediately send that girl to my residence! Don''t make me repeat myself again. Otherwise, there will be consequences!" The family head had seen pictures of Hanjiang, and was enraptured by her beauty. If he could not get his hands on such a girl, it would truly be a waste. What would be the point of all of his power and authority then? Then, the person-in-charge of the police station spoke up in a trembling voice, "My Lord, ording to thews, she is currently locked up in prison and cannot be released. The court session will be over in two days, so we can send her to you then. How about that?" The person-in-charge was trying to find a way out. That mysterious man''s disy of strength was too sudden. Furthermore, he had no way of determining the other party''s strength. If he handed over that man''s sister, he would definitely not have long to live. He did not want to get involved in this mess, especially after just barely escaping death. More urately, he did not have the guts to do so. As a result, the other party started scolding him, "Who do you think you are to talk to me like this, huh?" "Your damn police station only exists out of formality. My family is the one maintaining the peace in this area. Your authority counts for nothing!" "This is the third and final time. Bring the girl to my residence immediately and kneel in front of my door for three days and three nights. Otherwise, I''ll kill your entire family." It was obvious that it was not an empty threat. A fourth-level alchemist had more than enough power and influence to make it happen. The person-in-charge was on the verge of tears. He hung up the phone shakily. This was the only thing he could do now. If he disobeyed the order of the family, his whole family would be killed. Under such circumstances, he could only choose to believe that the family had the power to deal with this mysterious man. He immediately rushed into the prison. There, he saw Yue Hanjiang sitting quietly in the jail with her eyes closed. "You cane out now," he said to Yue Hanjiang. "We''re going to take you to the family to apologize to the family head." Yue Hanjiang was confused. "I can''t leave the jail yet. Isn''t my court trial in two days? Didn''t you say that I''m not supposed to leave the jail during this time? Don''t tell me that thesews of yours change every day?" The person-in-charge''s face darkened. "Just do what I tell you obediently. Otherwise, don''t me us for using force!" Yue Hanjiang ignored the man''s words. "I''ll repeat the situation again. I was resting in my room when the door was suddenly kicked open. Then, they came up and tried to force themselves on me. In such a situation, I was forced to fight back. I can understand why you all thought that I was the instigator though, due to their severe injuries." "Still, aren''t you afraid of my brother?" Yue Hanjiang looked at the man with an amused expression when she mentioned the word ''brother''. She was not bothered by this situation at all. The most important thing was not to disturb her master''s alchemy studies. She could deal with these things herself if things got out of hand. While that was the case, asking her to apologize to the family head was uneptable. She had done nothing wrong. Chapter 426 Frantic Rush After the man heard Hanjiang''s veiled threat, he became uneasy. However, that soon turned to rage. "I''ll give you onest warning!" "Your brother came here, but did not do anything and left." "Do you really think your brother is some great person?" Yue Hanjiang was displeased when he heard that. She would not tolerate anyone insulting her master. Just as Yue Hanjiang stood up and was about to make a move, Yuchi''s voice was transmitted into her mind, " "My dear disciple, you should just stay inside and use your Dao aura to seal the jail. I will also try my best to deal with things once I''m done with this alchemist assessment. During this period of time, we should avoid causing too many deaths." At this point, Yuchi''s voice also carried a hint of mirth, "I''ve already killed a few just now. The feeling of stepping on ants isn''t that great. Let''s just watch these little ants roar at us." Yue Hanjiang''s face lit up when she heard that. "Master, I know what you mean. I''m not really bothered by the jail, but this person is ndering you. That''s something I will never tolerate." Yuchi''s expression was a little strange when he heard Yue Hanjiang''s exnation. He walked on the street and thought for a few seconds. "In this aspect, you''re exactly the same as me. Alright then, you just need to handle things quietly. In any case, we''ll be helping themunity here get rid of an evil menace." Just as he finished his voice transmission, he felt a fluctuation of the Heavenly Dao. Then he heard Yue Hanjiang say to him in a rather rxed manner, "Master, I''ve already dealt with it. I will wait for you here patiently." Yuchi was speechless. That was really fast. Then, he noticed Cofuran beside him and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve killed someone. But it seems I still enjoy the feeling. It''s a pity that it wasn''t as exciting as those times back then." Cofuran nodded. "Don''t worry, when you really get to the Sea of Oblivion, there will be plenty of exciting fights to be hadpared to this ce." Yuchi smiled and nodded. ¡­ On the morning of the second day, Yuchi arrived at the Alchemist Guild early in the morning and submitted his application for the second-level alchemist assessment. When the staff member heard his request, he was utterly shocked. "If I''m not mistaken, you justpleted the first-level alchemist assessment yesterday, right?" "It hasn''t even been a full day, yet you want to take the second-level assessment? Are you certain?" "The second-level assessment is far harder. You shouldn''t waste your ten million like this!" The reason why the Alchemist Guild''s assessment only conducted the assessments once every month was to prevent anyone from rushing through things impatiently. After all, alchemy was something that required patience and time. However, this young man in front of him actually wanted to take the second-level assessment a day after the previous assessment? This was something that was unheard of. At this time, the other staff members started filing in to work and noticed what was going on. They all stared at Yuchi incredulously. What was he doing? Did he not know that the study of alchemy took time? There was no way to rush one''s progress through the levels of alchemy. Yuchi, on the other hand, simply smiled and replied, "I''m certain I want to participate in the second-level assessment. Please make the necessary arrangements. The alchemists from yesterday did say that I was qualified to do so." Since Yuchi had said so, the other party also nodded in a daze, and went off to make the arrangements in a confused state of mind. After some time, Yuchi was brought to the assessment venue. "Please wait here for a moment. There are many high-level alchemists rushing over." Yuchi nodded. There was no hurry. A dy of a few minutes would not change anything. While Yuchiwas absolutely rxed, the high-level alchemists were in a state of shock. They had been eating their breakfasts veryfortably, and were still discussing Yuchi''s performance yesterday, trying to figure out which major family he was from, and which esteemed alchemist was his teacher. However, they were interrupted by news from the Alchemist Guild requesting their presence. As such, there were now twenty to thirty high-level alchemists rushing toward the Alchemist Guild. When the other people on the street saw this, they were stunned. What was going on? ''Although I don''t know if he''ll be able to pass the second-level alchemist assessment this time, I somehow feel that he''ll be able to pull it off.'' ''And that''s exactly what''s so terrifying about this situation,'' one of the alchemists thought to himself as he ran as fast as he could. Chapter 427 I Dont Know Whats Going On Either "Feeling the sun on my skin is still better." Standing under the sun, there was a girl in a rather gorgeous dress. The girl was about 20 years old. When other passers-by saw this girl, they were a little surprised, as she looked a little familiar. Si Yuming? It seemed so. She was the granddaughter of a legendary fifth-level alchemist in the Alchemist Guild. Furthermore, she was famous in her own right, as despite her rtively young age, she was already a third-level alchemist. She hade to this area this time because it had been a long time since she had seen the sun. She really missed the feeling of being bathed in the sun, so she had traveled thousands of miles to this area to enjoy the sun in the sky. For the next few months or so, Si Yuming was prepared to follow the sun around the Alchemist Valley. However, at this moment, Si Yuming felt that the atmosphere in this ce was a little strange. "I was nning to go to the Alchemist Guild to greet everyone and discuss alchemy, but it seems that there is something going on at the guild here. Should I check it out?" Si Yuming nced at the entrance of the Alchemist Guild as she thought about it. However, she was already involuntarily walking to the guild''s entrance, clearly curious about what was going on. When she stepped inside, she realized that there was no one in the guild, at least not at the lobby. Instead, she could hear loud noisesing from the back of the guild. "What''s going on?" Si Yuming was even more confused. She nced at the sun outside. After making sure that the sun was still normal and slowly moving forward, Si Yuming hurried over, eager to sate her curiosity. ¡­ The level three Alchemist from before, the old man, had already arrived, and was watching Yuchi write his answers at a frantic pace. Compared to the 100 subjective questions in the first-level assessment, there were 200 questions for this one, and a two-hour time limit. The maximum score was also increased to 200. Normally, any alchemist would double or triple-check their answers, and would only take the assessment after mastering the questions from the past years of the assessments. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yuchi did take more time to answer the questions. However, the previous five minutes had merely increased to ten minutes. When Yuchi ced the pen on the table, the crowd finally exhaled. They felt like they had been holding their breaths the entire time. A collective exhale could be heard at the assessment venue. "It''s really too terrifying. Ten minutes¡­ that was all he took!" "That''s the time it would take for me to answer less than ten questions, but he got all of them right." "He''s inhuman. In the history of the Alchemist Guild, such a feat has never been achieved!" They did not need to review Yuchi''s answers at all, because during the assessment, there were already people looking through his answers as he wrote them. Some of the lower-level alchemists were stumped by his answers. They knew the basic answers to the questions, but what Yuchi wrote went far beyond that, so many times they were forced to look at the higher-level alchemists to see if the answers were actually correct. Each and every time, the answer to that question was yes. It was another full score¡­ 200 points! "This is the most absurd thing I''ve seen in my life!" "This is unbelievable!" "Is this guy a high-level practicing alchemist who just never took the assessment?" Right now, everyone had their own guesses. Very few people would believe that Yuchi spent less than a day studying and mastering the study materials. It did not make sense after all. Now, everyone was looking forward to the practical assessment. Si Yuming finally arrived, but still had no idea what was going on. Why were these people so excited? What was going on? Thinking this, Si Yuming immediately called out to one of the people in charge of the Alchemist Guild, "What''s the situation now?" The person-in-charge turned to look at Si Yuming. After recognizing who she was, he looked at the other alchemists who were crowding around Yuchi and walking toward another assessment venue. After briefly hesitating, he said, "I don''t know what''s going on either. Goodbye." Chapter 428 Second-Level, Success! Si Yuming was stunned and confused as she watched the person leave to join the group. Furthermore, that person did not seem to be lying either. What the hell was with this situation? She did not mind being ignored, but it was a new experience to her. Throughout her journey, she had been courteously weed at every Alchemist Guild she visited due to her status. However, it seemed that something had happened here that warranted everyone''s full attention. It was hard to understand. Si Yuming thought for a while and finally followed the group of people into the assessment venue. She naturally recognized this ce, as every Alchemist Guild had the exact same setup for practical assessments and refining. All of this was very standard. However, the atmosphere was very different. There was something in the air that made it seem different from all the other guilds she had visited. After another five minutes, Si Yuming finally found out what was going on. It turned out that a young man was taking the assessment. Si Yuming was quite confused when she discovered this. It was just one person taking the assessment, so why was everyone here excited and nervous? Was there a need for such emotions? ''Could it be that this young man is from a very famous family in the area?'' When Si Yuming thought of this, she naturally felt a little disdainful. Although she had a very powerful grandfather, Si Yuming had never disyed any arrogance in her life. She didn''t think that there was anything great about being from arge family. After all, things would change every thirty years. Who knew what would happen in the future? Si Yuming watched from a distance with a frown as the assessment continued. Yuchi''s actions caused waves of exmations from the surroundings. Si Yuming was very displeased. ''I''ll admit that this man has some unique skills as an alchemist. However, this is only the second-level alchemist assessment. Does passing it hold any real meaning?'' ''There are plenty of second-level alchemists in the world.'' Then, the practical assessment was naturallypleted just like that. For Yuchi, this kind of assessment posed no trouble, and waspleted quickly and smoothly. "Is he for real?" "He really mastered the second-level study materials in just one day? Furthermore, the refining process was so smooth that it looked like he had been practicing alchemy for years." "Within several days, he''s gone from an ordinary person to a second-level alchemist." Everyone was ovee with emotion as they looked at Yuchi. It was obvious that they really wanted to hear something from Yuchi. Then, under the expectant eyes of the others, Yuchi finally said, "Could I request to take the third-level assessment within the month?" Everyone took a sharp intake of breath. As expected, Yuchi said this sentence. As expected, this person was not going to stop here. Goosebumps rose all over their bodies. Everyone just looked at each other and instantly nodded mechanically. Under normal circumstances, there would be a gap of at least ten years between taking the first-level assessment and the second-level assessment, and then a further twenty years after that for the third-level assessment. However, this guy was charging ahead without breaking a sweat. Everyone was convinced that he came from a legendary alchemist''s family. This was the only exnation that made sense. Only such an exnation could ease the shock in his heart. After Yuchi received his answer, he went off to make preparations and retrieve the third-level study materials to continue reading. Si Yuming, on the other hand, looked nkly at Yuchi as he left under everyone''s reverent gazes. She had no way of understanding what was going on. Chapter 429 Can You Believe It? After Yuchi left, Si Yuming finally regained her senses, and she looked around at the crowd of alchemists, who were still sighing in disbelief. She then said, slightly dissatisfied, "I don''t quite understand why you''re pursuing fame and fortune like this. Is there a need for such exaggerationfor a second-level alchemist?" "He''s just a second-level alchemist. Everyone present is one." "Look at yourselves. Where has your dignity as alchemists gone? You''re all like kids ooh-ing and aah-ing in front of a circus act!" "It''s really nauseating to see. I''m definitely going to tell the elders about this when I return." Si Yuming was clearly very angry, not at Yuchi, but at these fawning alchemists. When the other alchemists heard this, they were stunned. At first, they were still a little suspicious and unsure who this person in front of them was. However, when they really recognized who Si Yuming was, they smiled at each other, as if they did not take this matter to heart at all. Then, just as Si Yuming was about to go on another rant, one of the people in charge finally stood up and went over to Si Yuming. He said to her, "It''s not what you think, but rather that you don''t know what we''ve been through these past two days." "If you had been present from the start with us, your reaction to his achievement would be the same as ours. This has nothing to do with the dignity of the alchemists." Si Yuming was uncertain as to what this person was trying to hint at or exin, but before she could ask any questions, the person-in-charge continued. "If there''s a person who spent a day studying and passed the first-level assessments with full marks, do you think that person is amazing?" Si Yuming replied, "If someone did that, then it''s indeed a bit amazing. After all, even some high-level alchemists have no way of truly getting full marks in these assessments. Someone who could withstand the pressure of taking their first exam, especially one as important as the alchemist assessment, is indeed worthy of admiration and praise." This was indeed the case. However, bing a first-level alchemist was not difficult. At least in the eyes of high-level alchemists, it was just an entry point. It was shocking and exaggerated, but that was about it. After she finished speaking, Si Yuming could clearly see that the alchemists around them were trying to hold back their smiles. She could also see the beads of sweat on their foreheads. This made her curious. Then, the person-in-charge continued, "Then if this person who only spent a day studying and passing the first-level assessments with full marks also passes the second-level assessments with full marks the very next day, what do you think?" Si Yuming was dumbfounded. It was not because these words were too difficult to understand, but because these words couldn''t be believed once they were heard. There would not be anyone who wanted to take the level two Alchemist assessments on the second day after the first day''s assessments. This kind of thing had never happened in history. Seeing her silent, the person sighed heavily and said, "I''ll be frank with you. That young man just now did what I said. He only spent two days, and is now a second-level alchemist." "Furthermore, on the first day, he got 100 questions correct in 5 minutes. On the second day, he got 200 questions correct in 10 minutes. He''s a monster." "Don''t you think such a person is worthy of our attention and excitement?" "Would you not be excited about what this man will do next and how he will develop in the future?" "Anyone would be interested in this kind of thing." The more he spoke, the more emotional he became. As for the other alchemists, they were also nodding their heads continuously. Clearly, they were in agreement. Then, the crowd dispersed. Everyone needed to go back and sort out their thoughts. Si Yuming was left standing alone in a daze for a long time. She was in a state of confusion. Although she was certain that the people around her were not joking with her, she could not believe what she had just heard. "Is this really something a human can do?" "That''s impossible." She paused. Si Yuming had already made her decision. She was going to see who this person was. After asking around, she found out that the person was currently in the hall studying the third-level study materials. Chapter 430 Third-Level Assessment (Part 1) Si Yuming wanted to know if Yuchi hailed from some aristocratic or major alchemist family. However, when he saw him avidly reading,pletely immersed, she hesitated, and chose not to disturb him in the end. ''Forget it. It''s inappropriate to disturb his studies now. I''ll wait until the Alchemist Guild closes at 6.00pm and then approach him." Si Yuming had already made her decision, and sat in the distance to observe Yuchi, as he flipped through the third-level study materials page-by-page, whichprised ten books in total. After some careful observation, she waspletely sure that Yuchi was someone with a solid foundation. Otherwise, he would not be able to read with such speed. Yuchi went through one book after another at a rapid pace. By the time he finished reading all ten books, it was only 3.00pm. It had only been a few hours since Yuchi had gotten his hands on the books. Once he was done, he returned them to the counter. Seeing this, Si Yuming was a little curious. Was he preparing to leave? Then again, it made sense. Anyone would feel tired after reading that much. This was a good time to ask him questions. Just as Si Yuming was about to walk over to Yuchi, Yuchi went over to look for one of the staff members. The staff member''s expression changed as Yuchi said something to him, but in the end the other party nodded vigorously. Following that, he brought Yuchi to the back of the guild. Si Yuming was puzzled. Was Yuchi confounded by some of the topics he had read and asked the staff about it? That made sense. After all, that person was also a high-level alchemist. Thinking this, she followed them. What she discovered shocked her. The man was not there to ask questions, but to prepare to take the assessment. In other words, he was going to try andplete both the second-level and third-level assessments on the same day. Si Yuming stood rooted to the ground. It was as if a spell had been cast on her, and she could not move at all. She looked at the young man in front of her with a dumbfounded expression before turning to look at the other crazed alchemists who had just entered the assessment in a single file. It felt like a dream! If she had not seen and heard it herself, she would have never imagined it. A person was actually taking two assessments on the same day. This kind of thing was simply something only a monster could do. The person in charge was already trembling as he asked for confirmation from Yuchi, "Are you really going to take the third-level alchemist assessment today? You only have two chances to take the assessment. If you fail both times, you''ll have to pay for the future assessments." The other alchemists also stared at Yuchi, eagerly awaiting his answer. It felt like a scene from a fantasy. There was actually a person who couldplete the second-level and third-level assessments in one day? This was impossible! The amount of knowledge covered by the third-level assessment exceeded that of the second-level assessment by at least threefold. The assessment was also much more difficult. Under normal circumstances, second-level alchemists would study for at least 50 years before attempting the third-level assessment. This was the main reason why these high-level alchemists were so old. On the other hand, Yuchi''s reply was still as calm as before, as he said, "Yes, I am sure that I want to take the third-level assessment today." Everyone was stunned, and a mor broke out. Even Si Yuming was caught up in the atmosphere of excitement. She felt her cheeks burning, and her heart was beating faster. It felt so unreal! She trembled as she thought, ''He won''t be able to pass, right? Right?'' Chapter 431 Third-Level Assessment (Part 2) The third-level test was that much harder. After hearing Yuchi''s answer, the high-level alchemists were boiling over with excitement, as they began to set questions. There were even some third-level alchemists who wrote down some of the problems they had been troubled with in their own research. Si Yuming was also invited toe up with a question. When she came back to her senses, she nodded her head very firmly. She really wanted to see what this man was capable of. Under such circumstances, Si Yuming was just like the other alchemists, as she wrote down a problem that she had been troubled by. Would Yuchi be able to answer her question? She did not think so. The problem was extremely difficult. The reason why she had traveled everywhere was also rted to this question. If he could answer it correctly and enlighten her, he would definitely be qualified to be a third-level alchemist, and not an ordinary one at that. Si Yuming had initially rejected this problem because it was too exaggerated. It was simply a joke for such a thought to appear in the mind of a calm alchemist. Perhaps this world had been like this since the beginning, just like thend where the Alchemist Valley was located. Many, many people from the Alchemist Valley wanted to see what this world looked like, and even more so, they wanted to see the outside world. However, no matter how many attempts were made, the world would always firmly pin them down in this V-shaped valley. The Alchemist Valley housed ten billion people. The hopes of these people, she ced it on Yuchi. Yuchi was unaware of what these people were thinking. Instead, he was feeling rather pleased with himself and his progress. It had not been long since he and Hanjiang had entered the Alchemist Valley, but he had made it all the way to the third-level alchemist test. After the third-level assessment, there would be the fourth one. When he discovered and understood how to refine divine sparks, his objective would be achieved. This time, the third-level assessment also gave Yuchi a deeper understanding of alchemy. He had never thought that there would be such a profound idea in such a unique area. Naturally, he did not have any doubts during the process of answering the questions. His writing speed was very fast and very stable. Word after word appeared on the pieces of paper in front of him. Whenever he finished writing, that page would be snatched away and passed around to be examined by the observing alchemists. When these alchemists saw Yuchi write the answers to their questions, they were stunned, their eyes full of ecstasy. They finally understood what the answer to the question that had been guing them was. Even if there was no standard answer to some of the questions, Yuchi could also analyze in detail where the mistakes in their approach were. In other words, Yuchi was already able to guide these third-level alchemists. When thest pages of the assessment werepleted, Yuchi sat on the stool. His eyes seemed a bit empty. ''Thinking about it, I''ve been in this world for many years. When I first came, I was trapped for 10 years. Looking back, everything has passed by so quickly, and I''ve obtained and done things that I had never thought possible. The world is also more interesting than I thought." ''I wonder where the end of this world is.'' ''I wonder what the limits of this world are, and what is the Heavenly Dao?'' ''It''ll take more effort to understand these things. I still need to go to more ces and increase my knowledge and broaden my horizons. Otherwise, I''ll never be able toprehend and understand these things." When he thought of this, two people appeared in Yuchi''s mind, Medusa and Silver Medusa and Yinguan Luoying. It had been a long time since he had seen them, and he had no idea as to what they were doing now. Thinking back to hisns back then, he had not expected things to turn out like this. ''If I have the chance to see those two again in the future, I''ll treat them to a good meal.'' In fact, the reason why Yuchi had saved Medusa and Yinguan Luoying back then was because he had been too lonely. He was really lonely. He came from another world, and in a certain sense, these two people, who were from a distant era, were the same. Chapter 432 Passing The thoughts he had in the past now made him feel a little lonely. It was mainly because everything around him had changed, which gave himplicated emotions. Who would''ve thought that Yuchi would grow to this level and be a demigod? No one could have expected this. Yuchi''s eyes also gradually regained their rity. It was enough just to think about these things. The alchemists were all moring. "I didn''t think that this question could be answered from such a perspective, and I didn''t think that the answer would be so simple. I''ve thought too much about this question. Thanks to this short answer. I will finally be rid of the problem that has been bothering me for so many years!" "It''s the same for me. No one has been able to answer this question for me for a long time, and I''m embarrassed to ask others. However, thanks to this young man''s answer, I''ve been given a direct andprehensive exnation." "Who could have thought of this kind of thing? I didn''t expect the answer to this question to be like this. It only requires these two herbs to be tweaked. Is it really like this?" The alchemists were clutching Yuchi''s answered assessment papers. Each question corresponded to a question they really wanted to resolve, and each answer rified their thoughts and doubts. The whole thing was extremely shocking! Si Yuming was also in a daze. She did not know why she was in this ce either, but it was clear that the doubts in her heart had finally been cleared up and been resolved. She had not expected that her question could be answered in a simple way. Even her teacher could not resolve this problem, yet a student taking the third-level assessment currently had done it. ''Now the whole situation makes sense. The earlier actions and behavior of these alchemists also make sense.'' ''They can see that this man possesses an amazing talent as an alchemist, and wanted to use his answers to guide them in their study of alchemy.'' Si Yuming memorized the answer to her question. This answer would constantly drive her to improve herself. Thus, Yuchi passed the theoretical assessment. If the full score was 100 points, then Yuchi would also be able to get 100 points. If the full score was 1000 points, then he could still get 1000 points. There was not a single w that could be picked out. His answers were beyond perfect. When he proceeded to the practical assessment, all the pills he refined were grade-five pills, which was simply unbelievable. The most important thing was the method Yuchi used to refine these pills, which waspletely different from ordinary alchemists. The calm and unruffled disposition that he disyed as a whole made all the alchemists present envious. This was the demeanor of an expert. No one knew what kind of family this young man hailed from! In the end, both assessments werepleted in half an hour, after which, Yuchi officially became a third-level alchemist. However, it had only been a day since he obtained the identity of a first-level alchemist. Therefore, it would take a long time to get the third-level alchemist badge. Then, before Yuchi could even open his mouth, the person-in-charge said, "If you want to take the fourth-level assessment, you cane to the guild at any time. However, before youe, you have to tell us in advance because the fourth-level assessment will need to be invigted by even higher level alchemists." If Yuchi wanted to be a fourth-level alchemist, his assessment would have to be witnessed and invigted by at least ten of the people in charge of the Alchemist Guild. Under such circumstances, if Yuchi wanted to take the assessment, he would have to make an appointment in advance. Yuchi nodded. This was something understandable. "So if I make my reservation today, when can I take the assessment?" "We''ll help you get in touch with them as soon as possible. It''ll take about three days in total. If you apply today, you can start the fourth-level assessment three days from now." "Alright," Yuchi replied, "Then I''ll make my reservation today." When everyone heard his words, their eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. Si Yuming''s mouth was agape in shock. Only after a long time did the person-in-charge finally react. "If I heard you right, you want to take the fourth-level assessment in three days?" Chapter 433 A Monster Yuchi nodded. This suited him as well. Even though the fourth-level assessment would be even tougher than this one, Yuchi was confident that he would be able to master the third-level study materials in three days. If he could not, then it would probably take him a lifetime to learn how to refine divine sparks. The person-in-charge asked weakly, "By any chance, have you already memorized and mastered the fourth-level study materials, and are just waiting to take the assessment?" The others, including Si Yuming, were all looking at Yuchi with anticipation. They all wanted to know who Yuchi was and who his master was to have raised such an amazing alchemist. They needed an exnation to make this entire thing believable. After all, they would never believe that Yuchi waspletely new to alchemy. Without an excellent foundation in alchemy, it should have been impossible to be a third-level alchemist so quickly. Moreover, there was a huge gap between the third and fourth levels of alchemists, and many were stuck at this juncture. Yuchi naturally understood what the question implied. However, he had no intention of lying. "I haven''t studied it in detail yet, but I''m still confident that I''ll be able to figure it out before the assessment." His words might have sounded arrogant, but he also needed to showcase his abilities in order to quicklye into contact with the secrets of this realm and learn how to refine divine sparks. As such, honesty was the best policy. However, in the eyes of others, those words could only be uttered by a monstrous genius. A monster! He was a monster in every sense of the word! Most of them had been stuck at the third-level of alchemy for decades, yet this young man was about to do what they could not do in decades in less than a week. Was he even human? Si Yuming gazed at Yuchi with a dazed expression. To be honest, if she had not seen his earlier assessment, she would have startedughing at him right there and then. However, she and the others had all been rendered speechless by this incident. If this guy said that he could pass the fourth-level assessment in three days, she felt that there might actually be a chance of iting to pass. He was just that miraculous. The person-in-charge did not know what to say. Thus, he could only follow procedure and ept his assessment application. "The assessment will be carried out three days from now. However, there''s something you should know. There are no second chances when ites to the fourth-level alchemy assessment." "If you fail your first attempt, it will cost you ten million to take the assessment again, so I''d advise you to be prudent and patient in this situation." The person-in-charge advised Yuchi quite seriously. He was very interested and invested in this young man''s future. After all, there was no doubt that this young man would be a famous alchemist in the future. Perhaps he would be one of the legendary fifth-level alchemists. If this happened under his watch, it would be an honor of a lifetime. "I''m certain that I''ll undertake the fourth-level alchemist assessment in three days." Yuchi was still adamant. Since this was the case, it was fine. In the end, when the person-in-charge nodded, Yuchi also smiled in response and left. He woulde back here early tomorrow to read the study materials. Thinking about it, he found it fascinating that these study materials had been passed down for so many years. It was the culmination of countless alchemists'' wisdom and knowledge. Yuchi was truly thankful for their efforts. Si Yuming watched Yuchi leave. When Yuchi was really about to disappear, Si Yuming suddenly realized something and chased after him. Right now, Si Yuming had too many questions and wanted Yuchi''s help to resolve them. Especially what kind of existence was Yuchi? Who was Yuchi''s master? Could it be that there was an otherworldly alchemy expert in this world that she did not know of? Was such a thing possible? How many years had it been since something this extraordinary and miraculous had happened? Chapter 434 A Crime? Yuchi looked at the girl behind him with doubt. Who was this girl? Why was she following him? Yuchi stood still on the side of the wide road, waiting for the girl to approach him. Si Yuming''s face was a little red. "Hello, I''m Si Yuming. I traveled here to find clues to help solve one of the long-standing problems I''ve been studying. However, I didn''t expect that your third-level assessment answers would actually do that for me." "For that, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude to you." "If it wasn''t for you, this question would have bothered me for a long time. Your detailed answer and exnation really inspired me too." "It''s my honor to have been able to help you," Yuchi said and nodded slightly. Si Yuming felt even more embarrassed by his kind words. After all, this person had every right to be arrogant in front of her after his slew of achievements. Seeing him so amiable, Si Yuming quickly offered him an invitation. "If you''re free now,I''d like to invite you to the restaurant next door for a short while. Naturally, I also have some things I want to discuss with you over a meal." Yuchi thought about it a little. His disciple was now cultivating in jail. That being said, even though it was a jail, she basically had full control of the ce. It was somewhat akin to Yuchi''s own time in the Netherworld Sea prison. Thinking about it, that feeling back then was pretty good. Fishing and enjoying the sea breeze. There were also all kinds of heart-wrenching scenes when he fought those demons and monsters. The memories still made him feel nostalgic. If he became a true god one day, he would probably return to the Netherworld Sea prison. "No problem, let''s go." Yuchi also gestured with his hand. Si Yuming was overjoyed and nodded her head. ¡­ They entered the restaurant. Si Yuming took the initiative to order some rtively expensive dishes for Yuchi. Yuchi did not have any intention of rejecting her. Since Si Yuming had questions for him, he would use his answers as payment for the food. In the end, the other party asked a question that had nothing to do with alchemy. Si Yuming asked, "May I know what kind of family you''re from?" "I''ve never heard of someone with your talent before. You must be from a major reclusive family." Yuchi was a little puzzled. Why did she ask this question at this time? Was this question very important? He did not understand. Still, he replied, "I''m not from a major family. I just happened to appear in this ce by chance. There are many things I don''t quite understand. The only thing I want to do now is to push myself to be a fifth-level alchemist." After Si Yuming heard this, even though she had already mentally prepared herself, she still felt that this matter was rather exaggerated. A person with such talent actually did not reveal which family he was from? Wasn''t fighting for the glory of one''s family something that was very natural? Although Si Yuming was not someone who liked to show off, she was still quite proud of her family. His family would also be pleased by his achievements. It was a win-win situation. However, did he just say that he wanted to be a fifth-level alchemist? Fifth-level alchemists were the pinnacle of alchemy. There were only a few of them in the Alchemist Valley, and each one was famous. After suppressing the shock in her heart with great difficulty, Si Yuming asked, "Do you really think you can pass the fourth-level alchemist test in three days?" "I''m not too sure about it just yet, but I''m certain that I''m going to try,Yuchi said with a smile. After some conversation, Yuchi discovered that the girl in front of him came from a major family, and that her grandfather was a fifth-level alchemist. However, this did not seem to have much to do with him. The other party was a fifth-level alchemist. If he was not one himself, he would not be qualified to have a proper conversation about alchemy with the other party. This was a matter of respect. While they were chatting, a few aggressive-looking people rushed in from outside. These people were obviously from the police station. They quickly searched the restaurant, and when they saw Yuchi chatting with Si Yuming, they rushed to Yuchi as everyone was watching. They pressed on Yuchi''s shoulders with both hands and were about to take him away. Si Yuming saw this and was stunned. Then, she immediately asked, "What is going on? Why are you suddenly arresting him?" A few people from the police station looked at Si Yuming in confusion. Why did this beautiful girl look so familiar? When they exchanged nces, they realized that it was the same for the others. Then, they realized that the girl in front of them was Si Yuming. Her grandfather was a fifth-level alchemist, and she herself was a respected third-level alchemist who was only 20 years old. Many people believed that she would follow in her grandfather''s footsteps in the future and be another legendary fifth-level alchemist. Since that was the case, the people from the police station restrained themselves a little and said to Si Yuming, "This guy hasmitted a crime!" "We''re here to capture him and bring him back." Si Yuming was shocked. "What crime?!" She did not believe that Yuchi wouldmit a crime. It did not make sense. Would such a powerful personmit a crime? Chapter 435 Alchemist? The police officers were obviously here just to frame him, which was not difficult at all since they did such things all the time. The reason why the Yamen wanted to arrest Yuchi right now was that they had no way of doing anything to Yue Hanjiang. When Yue Hanjiang had killed the person-in-charge of the police station, no one had noticed anything at first. However, Yue Hanjiang''s cell had been sealed off from the inside using her Dao aura. In other words... There was no way to open the door of the jail unless their strength surpassed the Dao heart realm, or more specifically Yue Hanjiang''s cultivation level. Only then would they be qualified to enter. Had it been in the outside world, they would have automaticallye to the conclusion that Yue Hanjiang was a powerful cultivator. However, cultivation did not exist in the Alchemist Valley, and the Heavenly Dao was apletely foreign concept. Thus, it was understandable that their thinking did not gravitate in this direction. As such, the family head of the major family hade looking for her personally, wanting to drag her out of jail himself. However, after countless attempts, he could only stand outside the prison, cursing and swearing. Furthermore, his voice had been blocked by her Dao aura. No matter how much he cursed, Hanjiang would not be bothered by it at all. Under such circumstances, Yuchi was brought up. They still knew that Yue Hanjiang had an older brother. Thus, if this older brother of hers was brought over here, would she not be forced to submit obediently? As for what crimes this brother of hers hadmitted? Who cared? They coulde up with countless crimes to pin on him if necessary. This was simply business as usual for the police station. However, Si Yuming was the heir of a major family and was a third-level alchemist herself. She was not someone the police officers could afford to offend. As the officers were beating around the bush, Si Yuming roughly guessed what they were trying to do, so she decisively told them, "Although I don''t know what the actual situation is, the alchemist beside me would never do such a thing. I think there must be some misunderstanding here, and it''s best to clear it up." "Of course." "If a distinguished alchemist is framed due to the inner workings of the police station¡­" "Then I''ll report this matter directly to the higher-ups, and at that time, everyone involved in this matter will be thoroughly investigated." "I just hope that you can still smile when that happens." Si Yuming''s words were very harsh. She was very, very unhappy now after being interrupted before her goal of finding out Yuchi''s identity was achieved. Furthermore, this was too absurd. Someone like Yuchi would never havemitted a crime that a mere police station could get involved in. After hearing Si Yuming''s words, the officers turned red. They had not expected Yuchi to have such a rtionship with Si Yuming, to the extent that she would even stand up for him. However, the matters of the higher-ups were also the matters of the higher-ups. If they did not follow the orders given to them, they would be punished cruelly anyway. They looked at each other, and then one of the officers said to Yuchi, ""We''re just errand boys. As for the actual situation, we''re not too sure about it." "Pleasee back with us. If there''s any misunderstanding, we''ll definitely apologize to you sincerely." The officers were no longer overbearing and arrogant. Their words now contained a hint of pleading. Si Yuming was about to say something, but Yuchi had already walked in the direction of the police station. Yuchi had thought that this matter was done and dusted, but since the problem had resurfaced, he would deal with it once and for all. Si Yuming red at the people from the police station. Then, she quickly followed behind Yuchi. The officers who were left behind looked at each other with apprehension. Who was this person? ording to their investigation, this person should not have had any sort ofspecial identity, and should have been an ordinary citizen. However, Si Yuming had clearly called him an alchemist, and even a first-level alchemist would normally be treated with respect. How did they miss this out? Furthermore, in order to be an alchemist, one needed wealth and influence. In that case, Yuchi''s special identity should have been detected during their investigation. Yuchi also did not seem to look, or behave like an alchemist. What had gone wrong here? Chapter 436 Who Is This Person? These officers were well-versed with investigating the identity of their targets, and were also trained to recognize traits that important or powerful people held. Whether it was the way they walked, carried themselves, or even conversed with others, these were all clues to that person''s status. If they were to nod and bow when they walked, with all sorts of ttering smiles... It meant that the person''s status was very low. Thinking back to when they had first met Yuchi at the police station, they recalled his kind expression and polite nature. To them, this was a sign of weakness and cowardice. In any case, Yuchi was not too bothered by these things. He was not particrly calctive, but that was under the premise that these people did note seeking death themselves. In such a case, he would not hesitate. By the time the officers arrived at the police station, Yuchi had already met the family head. There was no need to ask anything. Just by looking at the expression on the face of the family head, Yuchi concluded that this guy obviously had some ill intentions towards Hanjiang, which was only to be expected. Right now, the family head was looking at Yuchi with a gaze filled with ridicule. Without waiting for Yuchi to speak, the family head walked over to Yuchi and aggressively ordered him, "I''ll give you one minute to get your sister out of the jail. After that, bring her to my residence and apologize for injuring my children!" "If your attitude is sincere enough, then I will let you both live. However, if you go against us, don''t me me for not showing you any mercy." As soon as the family head finished speaking, an advisor beside him haughtily began to criticize the silent Yuchi. "Did you hear that?" "My family head is talking to you. You''d better open your eyes and take a good look at the situation. You''re the one in trouble here, and your sister has made both of you an enemy of our family." "Do you know what kind of status we have in this area?" "Even the person in charge of the Alchemist Guild would have to nod and smile when he sees us, let alone you." "We''ve already investigated your identity. You''re just an unemployed person, and a useless existence. If you can persuade your sister to join our family and be the family head''s woman¡­" "Then you will also stand to gain status and importance, and you will enjoy the benefits of being part of our family." "You''ll be able to do what you want in this area. So make the right choice." "Are you going to listen to us and bring your sister out, or are you determined to be our enemy and end up dying a tragic death?" "Think about it carefully. At the very least, you don''t look like an idiot." Yuchi looked at the advisor in surprise. He did not expect this guy to say so much in one breath. There was no pause in between his words, and he spoke one sentence after another. It was obvious that he had a very strong lung capacity. Moreover, he was able to speak without stuttering, which meant that this was a practiced speech. He wondered how many people the advisor had repeated these words to. Truth be told, it felt very awkward. It was as if an extremely powerful person, who was invincible on the, hade face-to-face with a group of children, who knew nothing about how powerful he was, or what he was capable of. The children were making threats and trying to one-up each other to earn the favor of the leader. If Yuchi really wanted to kill them, then he would be bullying the weak, yet if he did not, this annoying behavior would continue. It was rather exasperating. Under such circumstances, Yuchi''s gaze fell on Si Yuming, who was walking over from a distance. Then, just as Si Yuming was about to ask about the situation at the scene... Yuchi crossed his arms and took a step back. At the same time, he said to Si Yuming, "Miss Si Yuming, I''ve encountered some difficulties and would like to ask for your help to resolve them. I believe that as a discerning person, you should be able to notice the truth behind this matter in no time at all." After he finished, Yuchi closed his eyes and did not speak. His mind was conversing with his disciple. He had allowed Si Yuming to deal with this as she wanted to seize this opportunity to befriend Yuchi. While the family head was still in a daze, Si Yuming had already walked over and started to question him about what had happened and made sure he understood the consequences of such actions. After this matter ended, she would consider reporting the conversation between the two of them. At that time, if the family head had vited any rules, he would obviously be severely punished. The family head was puzzled. He looked at Yuchi, who was standing calmly in the distance. It was hard to imagine why such a person was able to get Si Yuming toe over and help him. Si Yuming''s grandfather was a fifth-level alchemist. However, if he were to cower now, how would he be able to raise his head in the future? Thinking this, the family head''s tone became mocking, "It''s just as I said!" "He injured someone from our family, so he naturally has to apologize!" "Miss Si Yuming, if you have any doubts, you can go to your grandfather!" "Of course, your grandfather isn''t the only one who has the right to review this matter. Other people have the right to do so too!" Chapter 437 Im Sorry! The family head''s meaning was very simple. Si Yuming''s grandfather was a fifth-level alchemist, but he had his own connections to a fifth-level alchemist as well. Although this fifth-level alchemist was not a member of their family, their family had a good business rtionship with the other party''s family. If they were really in trouble, they could easily ask for help. All they had to do was pull a few strings and promise some benefits, and the situation would swing in their favor. "So, Si Yuming, do you really want to start a war with us?" "If you really want to start a war, then go ahead. It''s just a matter of money and connections, and our familycks neither." Si Yuming was already extremely angry. Then, just as she was about to berate the family head, Yuchi lost interest. It seemed that the Alchemist Valley was no different from the human city. However, the human race should be much better off now after dealing with the Department of Inspection. Since that was the case... Perhaps he should also help the Alchemist Valley move in the right direction. Otherwise, this kind of wrangling would really be an endless waste of his time. Si Yuming saw the arrogant family head suddenly kneel on the ground and hit his head against the ground. He kowtowed with his head like it was pounding garlic. Of course, all of this was controlled by Yuchi from behind the scenes. What was with this situation? It had happened so suddenly! The family head did not know what was happening to his body. He had no control over his body, and it was like he was possessed. His soul had obviously be a bystander in this situation, watching his body''s own inexplicable actions. This made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart. It was as if his life no longer belonged to him. The others were even more shocked by this situation, especially the advisor who had said those words to Yuchi. He had been already making preparations to continue with the next part of his act to make Yuchi yield. It was obvious that all of this was very practiced for him. However, something unexpected had happened. Why had their dignified family head suddenly knelt in front of thisdy and kowtowed repeatedly and furiously? The family members were shocked, and the police officers were too. The police station had a very good rtionship with this family, and often took a share of the profits from such ventures that framed and targetedmoners. Therefore, seeing their pir kneeling down like this shocked them immensely. If their backer was apologizing, then what would happen to them? Their scalps instantly turned numb, and their backs broke out in cold sweat as they trembled. No one knew what was going on, including Si Yuming. Why did he start to kowtow to me after saying all that? What was the meaning of this? Could it be that the other party had already realized that he had made a mistake? Or was he afraid of my identity? That could not be. The family head had just bragged about his connections, which meant that he knew another fifth-level alchemist. Then, what was he doing? Even the ground shook slightly when his head hit the ground, and there was blood on the floor. As a result, the atmosphere at the scene became very strange. No one said a word and just looked at this person who kept kowtowing. The skin on his skull had beenpletely shattered. When he kowtowed, it was like a blood-stained mop was constantly being smashed on the ground. The sound of it all made everyone feel nauseated. Then, the family head''s voice was heard. It was filled with fear. This fear came from the bottom of his heart, and everyone present could hear the words he said. "I''m sorry!" He kept kowtowing and apologizing at the same time. When the people at the scene saw this, they all stood dumbfounded on the spot. No way? Fear had already spread through the family head''s soul. Of course, this apology was not directed at Si Yuming. It was clearly directed at the god or person that was controlling his body. "I''m sorry!" "I''m sorry!" "I''m really sorry! I was wrong! I really know I was wrong!" "I won''t dare to do it again. I won''t dare to say such words again!" "I''m sorry!" "It''s my fault. I won''t do it again!" "Please give me a chance. I will definitely be a good person in the future." Si Yuming was also in a daze and covered her mouth with one hand. When she finally came back to her senses... "You should stand up first," she said. Chapter 438 Beauty The matter was finally resolved. When Yuchi saw that Si Yuming had acknowledged the other party''s words, he also temporarily stopped controlling the family head''s body. The development of the situation was finally going in a direction that satisfied him. The family members left the ce in a sorry state. When the police officers saw that even their backers had be extremely frightened, they did not dare to do anything absurd. They wanted to get Yue Hanjiang out of jail immediately. As a result, Yuchi was finally able to meet his disciple again. "Master, it seems that I won''t be able to cultivate properly here anymore," Yue Hanjiang yfully said to Yuchi through voice transmission. Yuchi smiled. "Then you should go back to the cabin. There shouldn''t be anyone who will disturb you now." Si Yuming had witnessed the entire scene. When she saw Yue Hanjiang''s beauty, she stood rooted to the ground, unable to move. Seeing Hanjiang, she knew what the family head desired. However, unlike the family head, Si Yuming was not a fool. If this beautiful girl was willing to follow Yuchi around, and Yuchi seemed to be entirely unbothered by the whole situation, it meant that Yuchi was no ordinary person. Otherwise, this beautiful girl would have long been snatched away by someone else. Her beauty was beyond words, and very few men would be able to resist the temptation and desire to have her. Under such circumstances, the family head actually believed that he could obtain this girl. What a fool! Si Yuming was really envious of Yue Hanjiang''s looks. She was pristine and unparalleled. No one couldpare to her. At least, no one that she knew could. Yue Hanjiang noticed Si Yuming''s presence and walked over. She extended her hand, and introduced herself to the girl in a friendly manner, "Thank you foring out to help my brother and O. My name is Yue Hanjiang." After Si Yuming heard that, she instinctively reached out to shake her hand. Then, she was shocked. This small hand was really too soft and smooth. What kind of medicinal herbs were used to maintain such wless skin? What kind of medicinal pill should be used to maintain such a wless face? She had used many pills on a regr basis, but the effects did not make her as beautiful as Yue Hanjiang. Soon after, Yuchi had left the prison with Si Yuming and Yue Hanjiang. He walked behind the two girls. Of course, Yuchi could see Si Yuming''s nervous and shocked expression. As expected, it was because Hanjiang was too outstanding. After some thought, it was also because Yuchi had been by Hanjiang''s side for so many years that he had not noticed his disciple''s beauty. In the eyes of others, Hanjiang was truly an unparalleled beauty. He sighed. ''After this is over, I''ll have to go back to the angel race''s territory.'' ''It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my loved ones. I wonder how they''re doing, and whether their cultivation levels have increased.'' ''All of this feels like a dream. I never thought that this trip would take so long.'' Yuchi had already been away for too many years. If he did not return in a few more years, it would soon be 20 years in total. This was definitely not a small number. 20 years, that was already a generation. "Alright," he said, "I''ll finish this quickly. When I return to the angel race''s territory, I''ll stay there for at least two years to make it up to them." He looked at the sun in the distance as he reminisced on those times. Chapter 439 Fourth-Level Assessment After returning home, the family head locked himself in his room and did note out. He looked at the blood on his forehead in the mirror, and felt waves of heart-wrenching pain. His entire head had swelled up, and many blood clots had appeared on his head. He immediately swallowed a few pills, which improved his condition. However, although he had physically recovered, the mental and emotional trauma was still present. When he looked at himself in the mirror, he could still envision that same out-of-body, out-of-control experience that he had just had. It was terrifying! He had been betrayed by his own body! As for why Yuchi did not kill him? The reason was very simple. He did not want to start a chain reaction of people trying to take revenge for the family head. In any case, he had educated the family head, so perhaps things would change in the future. Death would only allow one of his rotten descendants to take over the reins. Yuchi was trying to avoid bing ensnared in annoying troubles. In fact, Yuchi had already forgotten about the family head, and was currently leisurely drinking tea while waiting for Si Yuming and Hanjiang to finish their conversation. ¡­ Three days passed in a sh. During these three days, Yuchi acted as he had nned before. During the day, he would go to the Alchemist Guild to study. After each day, he would return the study materials to the counter before the closing hour. By the second day, there were already many of the people invigting the assessment who had arrived. Each and every one stared at Yuchi incredulously. They had already heard about his achievements from others. Incidentally, they also discovered that Yuchi and Si Yuming were quite close, and therefore put two and two together. They believed that the reason why Yuchi was so capable was probably due to the guidance of Si Yuming''s grandfather, who was a fifth-level alchemist. Thus, from their perspective, Yuchi had onlye to take the assessments after mastering the knowledge taught to him by Si Yuming''s grandfather. Yuchi had previously said that he knew nothing about alchemy, but that was probably him being modest. At the very least, they thought so. In the next half an hour, Yuchi''s assessment would begin. The invigtors were discussing with each other to determine the questions. Furthermore, this assessment would also be broadcasted live on the Alchemist Guild''s inte. After all, this was a fourth-level alchemist assessment, which was something rare in the Alchemist Valley. The broadcast would also have a full 360-degree coverage of the venue, so cheating was impossible. This was also done to ensure the Alchemist Guild''s prestige and honor remained intact. Otherwise, who knew what allegations woulde flying their way. Yuchi was currently waiting for the assessment, and Si Yuming was standing next to him. Si Yuming looked at the gazes of the people around her. After conversing with Hanjiang, she now knew for a fact that Yuchi had nevere into contact with alchemy before this. That much she had been told. As for the other stuff, Hanjiang had said that it was a secret. As a result, Si Yuming was very curious about where Yuchi hade from. Could it be that there was an area in the Alchemist Valley that she was unaware of? Or a hidden faction that no one had heard of? Such a thing should be impossible given her and her grandfather''s status. Traces of such a faction or area should have reached her ears, if not her grandfather''s. Although she was extremely curious about it, she restrained herself. Yuchi was too mysterious. Hence, Si Yuming could only ponder on this matter alone. She had to think about this matter from a different perspective and try to find out where Yuchi came from. ¡­ The Alchemist Guild''s website was not open to the public, especially for this kind of private live broadcast. After all, the general public would not understand anything about the assessment. However, it was open to certain alchemists registered under the Alchemist Guild. There were already many high-level alchemists online. Among them were many fourth-level and even fifth-level alchemists. Si Yuming''s grandfather was one of them. When these people heard that someone was going to take the fourth-level assessment after just a few days, they immediately stopped what they were doing to check out this rising star. Perhaps there would be something to learn from Yuchi''s alchemy. After all, even as fifth-level alchemists, one had to stay updated and abreast of the times, lest they be left behind when advancements were made. "Can this young man really pass the assessment?" "I find it hard to believe." Then, Si Yuming''s grandfather suddenly saw a figure that he was extremely familiar with. He was dumbfounded as he held onto the screen of the monitor, and nearly jumped up. Chapter 440 She Is Not My Granddaughter Why was his granddaughter by that young man''s side? Also, why was she looking at him like that? What was the rtionship between the two of them? Si Yuming''s grandfather was confused. His granddaughter had left home to explore and find inspiration for her alchemy. How did she suddenly end up here? Furthermore, from her expression, he could tell that she respected this young man. Was there something between them? Knowing his granddaughter, only excellence in alchemy could make her respect someone. Was this guy actually capable? While he was in a daze, a call came from a friend of his who was also a fifth-level alchemist. The person on the other end of the line said with a sigh, "The youngsters these days are really something else. In just a few days, this kid went from being a first-level alchemist to being a third-level alchemist." "Now he''s even taking the fourth-level assessment. Do you think he''ll be able to pass?" When the old man heard his friend say this, he temporarily calmed down, and he replied, "The fourth-level assessment is much more difficult than the previous assessments. If you think about it clearly, you should know the answer." "Unless he''s someone''s disciple, it''s impossible to pass such a difficult assessment." "Behind every fourth-level alchemist, there is definitely a fifth-level alchemist." "This ismon knowledge." "Thus, if he can pass the assessment today, then there''s definitely someone behind him." The old man''s tone became very emotional when he said this. He had never seen his daughter disy such an expression. She even looked somewhat unfamiliar to him now. His granddaughter had never even looked at her own grandfather in that manner, and he was a fifth-level alchemist. That made him feel a little sad. His friend suddenly said, "Old friend, if I''m not mistaken, that seems to be your granddaughter on the live broadcast just now. Is it really Yuming?" The old man felt a little embarrassed when he heard that. Then, he sheepishly said, "How could she be my granddaughter? My granddaughter is still at home. That''s just a person who looks simr to my granddaughter. I mistook her at first as well, but now I''m sure that she is not my granddaughter. Don''t be mistaken." His old friend nodded in a daze. "I see. Now that you mentioned it, it doesn''t seem like your granddaughter. Yuming is obsessed with alchemy, so there''s no way she would be looking at a third-level alchemist like that." After hearing this, the old man nodded awkwardly as he said, "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right!" "The world really is a big ce, huh. There''s someone out there who looks identical to my granddaughter. This is really interesting, hahahahaha." The old man was so embarrassed that he was struggling to find words to say. Then, while the two of them were casually chatting, Yuchi''s assessment officially began. Of course, it was not just the old man and his friend who was watching. There were many other alchemists tuning in. The minimum requirement to watch the fourth-level assessment was that one had to be a third-level alchemist. It would be a waste of time for weaker alchemists to watch it, as they would not understand what was going on. Furthermore, it might affect theirprehension of alchemy, so it was better to forbid them from watching. There were already more than 1,000 alchemists in the live broadcast room. Right now, these alchemists were also discussing this assessment among themselves. Comments would also pop up on thements section from time to time. "It''s been a long time since west saw someonepass the fourth-level assessment." "Yes, it''s been more than six years since thest one." "The difficulty of fourth-level assessment is something else." "Thinking back to when I took it, I was so stressed out and couldn''t sleep for days before the assessment. It was truly a nerve-wracking experience." "I wonder if this kid will be able to pass the test this time." "The probability is not that high, but there''s at least a 10% chance I think." "Wait, do you really believe that this kid has mastered what it takes to be a fourth-level alchemist in three short days?" "That''s absurd!" Naturally, there were only a few people who publicly expressed their opinions. Silence was always the majority. The silent audience watching this assessment were filled with curiosity. If Yuchi could pass the fourth-level assessment, it would be monumental! Chapter 441 Chase After Him! Yuchi''s assessment process was no different from the previous assessment. Although the overall difficulty was much higher than before, the overall process was exactly the same. The theoretical assessment and practical assessment were still the same. Yuchi was not surprised by this, and simply went with the flow. He disyed the same speed he had in the previous assessments and got full marks in the theoretical assessment. Then, ten minutester, he scored full marks for the practical assessment. When all of this was done, including the time taken to check his answers, only 30 minutes had passed. Now, Yuchi was already kindly asking the person beside him a simple question, "How long will it take to make an appointment for the fifth-level assessment?" Everyone was speechless. The crowd exploded into an uproar. ¡­ Although those who had followed Yuchi''s journey up till now believed that he would pass the assessment, it was not the same for those tuning in for the first time. This shock was new for all the inte audience. Everyone looked at each other with excitement. Although they were not the ones who did it, it was a great honor to be able to witness the birth of such a genius. However, rather than celebrating, Yuchi had actually asked the same question he had asked in his previous assessments. It was this same question that shocked them every single time. Was he really human? Had some sort of alien creature taken over his mind? Furthermore, he had beenpletely calm andposed when he asked that question. Even though the question was arrogant in nature, it was almost as if the whole thing was a matter of fact. "I''ve never seen such a thing before. Can someone tell me who he is?" "He passed the fourth-level assessment in just half an hour?" "Is he really going to take the fifth-level assessment soon?" "What does he think the fifth-level assessment is like? It''s not that easy!" "Since when did being an alchemist be so simple? Where did this geniuse from?" These people''s expressions were extremely exaggerated. They were usually proud, calm and aloof. They were dignified alchemists, after all. However, they broke character due to Yuchi''s unbelievable feats. It was simply iprehensible. The live broadcast room on the inte was deathly silent. The alchemists who were originally discussing how long this assessment wouldst and were still wondering if Yuchi would be able to pass were all speechless. If they had not seen it with their own eyes today, no one among them would have believed that someone could pass the assessment in 30 minutes. The previous record was eight hours, which had beenpletely shattered by Yuchi. Furthermore, it did not look like Yuchi had even put in much effort. Perhaps if Yuchi had gone all out, the time taken would have been even shorter. When they thought of this, their scalps turned numb. They were shocked and speechless. When did the world be so crazy? Si Yuming''s grandfather also chose to remain silent in this situation. The old man had nothing to say. He then took out his phone and made a call. On one hand, he watched the call go through, and on the other hand, he watched the live feed. In the video, Yuchi was already walking outside. During this process, a girl could be seen standing at the side in a daze. Then, the girl''s gaze turned to her phone. Of course, it was Si Yuming. Si Yuming hurriedly took out her phone and walked away. Before she could say anything, the old man on the other end almost roared, "My granddaughter, listen to me immediately. You must go after this man. I can tell that he''s a monster!" "If you seed, then not only will your future path be much easier, but you will be able to easily be a high-level alchemist in the future. His every movement is like an expert''s. Even I am shocked by his capabilities." "I can''t believe it. Even I was left speechless by some of the things he did. Do you understand how terrifying that is?" "He''s only a fourth-level alchemist now, but I can tell that he will have no issues bing a fifth-level alchemist. All of this is like a dream." "Don''t bother thinking about the next assessment. Based on what I saw today, I''m certain that he will pass the fifth-level assessment." "He''ll be the youngest fifth-level alchemist! He''s a monster, a f*cking monster! You have to go after him!" "You can''t let this kind of man run away or you''ll regret it for the rest of your life." Chapter 442 Unreal The old man was reeling from shock. Originally, the reason why fifth-level alchemists like him had tuned in to see Yuchi''s assessment was, on one hand, to witness Yuchi''s growth, and on the other hand, to see Yuchi''s refining technique. In the end, the old man was not the only one left stumped by Yuchi''s refining technique. The technique he had used was not mentioned in the study materials at all. The whole refining process had been simplified by Yuchi. It would originally take 398 steps to refine this pill, but the amount of steps were reduced to 12 using Yuchi''s technique! Goddamn it! All it took was 12 steps to refine a fifth-grade pill! The quality was impable! This was enough to tell everyone that Yuchi was aplete monster. Si Yuming definitely should not let such a monster escape. She had to stay by his side, or she would regret it for the rest of her life. Si Yuming stood rooted to the ground. Right now, her expression waspletely devoid of any emotion. It all seemed like a dream, or an illusion. Si Yuming thought for a moment. Who was the person who had just spoken to her? It seemed to be her grandfather? However, her grandfather would not lose hisposure like this. Did he just personally ask her to pursue Yuchi? Did he ask her to shamelessly stay by Yuchi''s side? That was impossible. In the past, her grandfather had always been very concerned about her future partner. He had even told her to be very careful when she looked for a man. At the very least, she had to get to know the other party thoroughly, observing him for at least a year while they were dating. Only after that was she supposed to consider the next step. So why had all his advice gone out the window? Also, her grandfather said something about simplifying? 398 steps had been simplified to 12 steps? What was the meaning of that? That was impossible. It was understandable if 398 steps were simplified to 368 steps. There was no problem with that. However, if you were to say that you could simplify 398 steps to 12 steps, could that still be called simplification? That was akin to calling trimming and cutting off the roots the same thing. They were two entirely different things. In other words, Yuchi could already use his ownprehension and methods to refine this kind of medicinal pill? Could he even reduce the steps of pill refinement to such an extent? Everything shed across Si Yuming''s mind. She stood at the side in a daze, watching Yuchi walk further and further away. In any case, there was no hurry. After all, Yuchi would be participating in the fifth-level alchemist assessment in seven days. This would be an unprecedented feat if he seeded. There were really no words to describe it. ... Everyone felt like they had lived through a dream. They had seen and heard it with their own eyes, yet could scarcely believe it, much lessprehend it. When they recalled Yuchi''s appearance, they shook their heads in disbelief. No one could tell what kind of person Yuchi was. It was as if Yuchi and them lived on two different space-time continuums. Were they even the same species? There were many people who held that perspective. If Yuchi''s performance was in line with their concepts of geniuses, things would be understandable. However, Yuchi hadpletely broken the mold. Rather than being a genius, they felt that he was alchemy incarnate. He was perfection personified. It was all too unbelievable. No one could do such a thing. No one dared to even fantasize about doing such a thing. Yuchi hadpletely exceeded the expectations and wildest imaginations of everyone. Time always passed by very quickly, and before they could recover from their shock, Yuchi was already taking the fifth-level alchemist assessment. The high-level alchemists all turned out to watch, knowing that the final result would be the same. Yuchi then obtained the identity of a fifth-level alchemist in an equally rxed manner. In other words, in less than half a month, Yuchi, who had never even heard of alchemy before, had be a fifth-level alchemist. He was already standing at the top of the Alchemist Valley. The dream continued. Maybe it was a dream, which was what many people thought. Such a person would never appear again in the future. As for Yuchi... He was thinking about something else. Chapter 443 Divine Spark? How could he refine a divine spark? Now that he had a good understanding of alchemy, although he might not be the best, he was at least one of the best. Despite this, he had no clue as to where to start when it came to this problem. A pill was a pill, so what did it have to do with a divine spark? Could it be that there was something beyond the fifth-level of alchemy? Did he have to seek someone out? Recently, Cofuran had not appeared. After thinking about it, he felt that she was probably dealing with some matters, and did not want to disturb her. He would just think of a way to deal with this matter. After all, Cofuran had said that the method to refine divine sparks was in the Alchemist Valley, and she would not lie to him. Since that was the case, Yuchi looked at the dazed Si Yuming. "Can I ask if sixth-level alchemists exist?" Si Yuming almost vomited blood when she heard that. Was he not satisfied yet? Why was he asking if there were sixth-level alchemists? What was going on? Was the status of a fifth-level alchemist not high enough? Si Yuming didn''t know how to answer Yuchi''s question. After thinking about it, Yuchi changed his question. "By any chance, have you heard of divine sparks?" Divine spark? Si Yuming shook her head. "I haven''t, but perhaps you can ask my grandfather, or any other fifth-level alchemist. They should know more." Yuchi naturally agreed. Although he did not expect to learn the detailed refining method for divine sparks from these fifth-level alchemists, he was still very confident that he would find clues about it. However, the first question he needed to resolve was what a divine spark actually was. He thought about it. Earlier on, divine sparks had been mentioned by Cofuran. It seemed to represent some sort of authority which would make the Heavenly Dao open up a path. Only then would he be able to surpass the demigod realm and be a true god. Some creatures, like Bi Fang, were born with a divine spark. Yuchi was not. Hence, he had to figure out how to refine and obtain one. ... A monthter, when the fifth-level alchemists heard that Yuchi was looking for them, they rushed over quickly. After all, in the eyes of these alchemists, Yuchi had already reached unprecedented heights in terms of alchemy. If they did not take this chance to get to know and learn from him, it would be a total and utter waste. Seeing him for themselves shocked them. He was really so young! Fifth-level alchemists were usually heads of their respective families, and wielded considerable power and influence. However, Yuchi was an anomaly. His existence was one that made others question themselves. Only the heavens knew what kind of terrifying strength such a person possessed. Only the heavens knew what the limits of such a person were. Standing among these alchemists, who were all around 80 or 90 years old, Yuchi looked like their grandchild. However, everyone was clear about his status. He was the true genius and expert here. Yuchi quickly expressed his intentions on why he was meeting them. "Dear respected senior alchemists, I wanted to ask about a certain term I heard by chance. Has anyone heard of or have an understanding of divine sparks?" This was a crucial question. If these fifth-level alchemists did not know about divine sparks, then Yuchi would be forced to slowly figure things out by himself. The only way was to investigate the history of the Alchemist Valley in detail to search for secrets that even these fifth-level alchemists did not know about. It was something that might take him decades, which was a truly undesirable oue for Yuchi. After the other alchemists heard this, they stroked their beards and looked at each other. After a long silence, one of the fifth-level alchemists said to Yuchi seriously, "We have indeed heard about divine sparks from the ancient book. However, what we know is only limited to some descriptions within the book. We don''t know anything more specific than that." Ancient book? "What sort of ancient book is it?" Yuchi quickly asked. The alchemists looked at each other again. The ancient book was not anything special. As long as one was a fifth-level alchemist, they were qualified to read it. It contained legends passed down from ancient times, as well as other historical stories. Then, someone stood up and took the initiative to invite Yuchi to go and take a look. After Yuchi heard this, he nodded his head and said, "Thank you." Chapter 444 Who Is This Person? There was a huge library in the Alchemist Valley, which contained all kinds of books and records. There were many people in the library, but all of them had stood up in a daze after seeing so many fifth-level alchemists filing in. Each fifth-level alchemist was famous, so they were all easily recognized. Seeing them in person was like seeing a celebrity. Why had they all appeared here? It seemed like practically all of the fifth-level alchemists in the Alchemist Valley hade here. What was going on? Furthermore, why were they all staring at that young man? Who was that young man and why was he able to show such a calm expression in the presence of so many fifth-level alchemists? Also, those fifth-level alchemists seemed to be treating him with great respect. This was iprehensible! As everyone watched, Yuchi located the ancient book he was looking for with the help of the other alchemists. The thickness of this ancient book was quite shocking. It was actually as thick as two palms, and the width of the entire book was also quite shocking. It was likely that a person could sleep on it. "This is the ancient book. You should be able to find some clues to what you are looking for through this ancient book," one of the alchemists said. Yuchi nodded his head. He was ready to read. He nced at the alchemists around him. They did not seem to show any signs of leaving. Were they going to watch him read? In the beginning, Yuchi was confused by this. However, he soon understood that these alchemists were waiting to see what secrets he could glean from the ancient book. After all, they had all read the ancient book before, but had found nothing useful. Perhaps the key to reaching the next level of alchemyy in that book, so if Yuchi discovered something, there would be a breakthrough in the level of alchemy in the Alchemist Valley. This was a very important matter for everyone, and something that these fifth-level alchemists had been pursuing for a lifetime. After seeing Yuchi''s gaze, these fifth-level alchemists sheepishly moved over to the nearby tables and gave him some space. They casually picked out a few books to pass the time, sneaking nces over at Yuchi from time to time. When Yuchi saw this situation, he could only helplessly smile. It was fine. If he really discovered something, he would not hide it or keep it to himself. After all, he was indebted to the Alchemist Valley for teaching him alchemy. As such, Yuchi began to study the ancient book carefully, and time passed quickly in the process. The room on this floor was unusually quiet, to the extent that one could even hear people breathing. Finally, some of the fifth-level alchemists could not take it anymore. They began to talk in whispers. "Do you guys think he''ll be able to discover anything from the ancient book?" "How would I know?" "However, he does seem to be immersed in reading it." "Yeah, it almost seems like he has be one with the book." "If he can reallyprehend something from the ancient book, it will be a great thing for the Alchemist Valley." "Although that''s the case, we shouldn''t be impatient. After all, it''s not something that can be aplished in one or two days. We all spent many years studying the book, but what happened in the end?" "In the end, we still found nothing, right?" "We shouldn''t expect the impossible from him, especially so soon. Even with his level of talent, it will take him some time. It could be one year, or ten." "Yeah, but in any case, it''s something worth looking forward to. The future of alchemy might change because of this." "Also, does anyone know which family Yuchi is from?" "Or perhaps clues regarding his identity?" After hearing this question, the fifth-level alchemists fell silent. They looked at each other, and everyone''s eyes seemed to tell the same story. When they could not take it anymore, their whispers became even softer. "Based on what I know..." "I can''t find any information about his identity at all. It''s like he suddenly appeared in this world. Before that, none of the cameras in our world captured his appearance." At this point, they did not dare to speak anymore. Because... This was a little scary. Chapter 445 Is He A Human Or A God? The fifth-level alchemists were truly uncertain about this matter. It was true. Although there were 10 billion people in the Alchemist Valley, it was not particrlyrge. This meant that if one was strong enough, one could stand at the southernmost peak and see the northernmost peak. After all, almost everyone lived within the valley below, so it was not hard to keep track of everyone''s identities, especially with the help of technology. Furthermore, even if these alchemists had not overtly said it, each of them had used their own means to investigate Yuchi to see which family he was from. However, no information regarding him had been found. This man seemed to have appeared out of nowhere! What was the reason for this? Could it be that Yuchi was not from this world? They even tried to investigate Yue Hanjiang. After all, someone that beautiful easily stood out. However, there was no information about her either. As such, they were wondering... ''Is he a human or a god?!'' ¡­ Yuchi waspletely unaware of their concerns and thoughts, and was fully immersed in studying the ancient book. The moment he opened it earlier, Yuchi was a little surprised. This was because this book recorded in detail how to refine divine sparks, and even detailed some of the materials used to refine divine sparks. These materials were from the Sea of Oblivion. Also, if one wanted to refine a divine spark, one would need to master extremely advanced refining techniques. Yuchi had no problem in that regard now, so he only needed to head to the Seal of Oblivion to collect these materials, after which he would be able to refine the divine spark using the method described by the ancient book. After he had finished reading the book... The more he thought about it, the stranger he felt. This book was easy to understand from his perspective. Actually, if this book was given to any demigod, that demigod would easilyprehend what was written inside. However, this book appeared in the Alchemist Valley. There was no Sea of Oblivion in the Alchemist Valley, so where did the booke from? The problem now was very unique. A book that should not have appeared in the Alchemist Valley had appeared. It was no wonder that the people here could not understand the contents of the ancient book. This was because the Heavenly Dao did not exist in this ce. Furthermore, refining divine sparks required one to use both alchemy techniques and Dao aura. It was impossible to refine otherwise. "This should be done by someone intentionally." Yuchi already had a pretty solid idea of what was going on. If he had note to the Alchemist Valley, he would not have learned the techniques required to refine divine sparks, nor the materials needed. There would have been no way for him to reach the true god realm then. The same situation was happening in the Alchemist Valley. The people here were unable to go to the outside world, so they had no way of cultivating and bing a true god using this book''s teachings. From the looks of it, it was as if an invisible hand was at y here, separating these two worlds, simultaneously making it impossible for the people in either world to reach the true god realm. Only someone who could visit both worlds would be able to find the path to the true god realm. "I finally understand what a divine spark is." "It''s the fusion of divinity and mortality." "Divinity is the Heavenly Dao, and mortality is the materials I need from the Sea of Oblivion, the gold head, the beheading token, and the beautiful jade." "Once I refine them and infuse them into my soul, that will form the divine spark. Once I have the divine spark, I''ll be able to break through and be a true god." "Once I reach the true god realm, no one below the true god realm will be able to pose a threat to me." Yuchi thought about it for a moment. When he first started fighting, he was fighting against people with weapons. In theter stages, this changed to cultivators who used all kinds of techniques. Once one reached the true god realm, it would change again. It was simply about erasing the other party''s existence by using the Heavenly Dao. On the surface, it seemed that there was no fatal contact between two true gods, but within the Heavenly Dao, their very beings and essences were fighting intensely. If one''s will and essence was not firm, then they would be instantly destroyed by the other party. As for fighting those who were weaker, Yuchi would only need to think about it to erase their existence, and even traces of their existence. In other words, he could do more than just kill the person. It could even erase the memories of that person from other people''s memories. It could be said to be extremely brutal. Therefore, a very interesting paradox could be derived from this situation. Do gods exist? If gods existed, then gods should not exist. After all, the existence of gods should not be known to others, otherwise the world would have been in chaos. If gods did not exist, then gods might exist. After all, this kind of thinking was likely to be given by gods. Of course, this was all sophistry. There was no practical point in discussing this. "It''s more important to return to the outside world." Yuchi stood up when he thought of this. His journey to the Alchemist Valley hadsted for about a month, and was finallying to an end. Now, he already knew how to refine a divine spark, so there was no reason to stay here any longer. However, he had something to say to the fifth-level alchemists before he left. When the fifth-level alchemists saw Yuchi close the ancient book, they were startled, and all stood up. They could sense that something big was about to happen. Chapter 446 Im From The Outside World The fifth-level alchemists were at a loss when they saw Yuchi approach them with a kind smile. They could tell that he had gained insights from the ancient book. What had he discovered? They did not dare to make any wild guesses, and simply waited to see what he would say. Then, Yuchi asked them a serious question. "What does everyone think about the Alchemist Valley?" "Or perhaps I should rephrase my question¡­" "Do you think that a world outside Alchemist Valley exists?" After he asked this question, everything turned eerily silent. This was because Yuchi''s question was too direct. These fifth-level alchemists were not fools. They had read the ancient book, but had never heard or seen any of the things mentioned within the book inside the Alchemist Valley. The Sea of Oblivion did not exist in the Alchemist Valley. After all, seas did not even exist in the Alchemist Valley either. To them, this was an unsolvable mystery. It was as if there was an invisible wall in front of him. They knew that there was something out there, but they did not know what it was or how to get there. Hearing Yuchi suddenly ask this question, they were speechless, barely believing what they had heard. One of the old men spoke up in a trembling voice. "Sir, we do indeed feel that there should be something beyond the Alchemist Valley. This much is certain from what we read in the ancient book." "To be frank, we feel that we''ve been isted or exiled here for some unknown reason, and that we''re frogs at the bottom of the well." "None of us know what that other world is like. It only exists in our fantasies. Does it look like the Alchemist Valley, or like something else entirely? We have no idea, and no way of finding out." "So if Sir can tell us something about it, we will be extremely grateful!" At this point, the fifth-level alchemists all knelt down. They really wanted to know the truth about the world, and if a world truly existed beyond the Alchemist Valley. When Yuchi saw them acting like this, he did not immediately ask them to stand up. This was also because he could feel their fervor. Since that was the case, he would let the cat out of the bag. Yuchi also took a deep breath. Then, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ""I came from another world." After he said this sentence, everyone fell into a daze. Each of the level five alchemists had their hands on the ground as they looked up at Yuchi, trying to see if he was joking. However, they could inly see that he was being serious. What should be said should be said directly. In any case, since the Heavenly Dao had allowed him to find and reach this ce, it meant that the Heavenly Dao was prepared to see this happen. There was no reason to hide anything or beat around the bush. Before they came back to their senses, Yuchi continued, "As I said, I''m from the outside world." "The main purpose of my visit to the Alchemist Valley is to learn alchemy." "I''ve more or less mastered this now." "Even if I haven''t learnt anything, I know enough to make inferences based on the knowledge I''ve learnt." "This is not difficult for me given my strength." "Now that I''ve finished learning alchemy, I''m going to leave this ce." "Before I leave, you can ask me some questions. If I can answer them, I will." "Of course, there are many things that you might learn that will require you to pay a serious price to achieve, so I hope you will consider it carefully." The many things that Yuchi had mentioned were referring to one thing. These people would definitely ask how to leave the Alchemist Valley. He could answer that question, but they would have to bear the price themselves. Chapter 447 Choice After Yuchi said all this,he did not turn around and leave immediately, nor did he rush them. He found a table and sat down, looking at the scenery outside the window while waiting for them to sort through their thoughts. The fifth-level alchemists were still silent from the shock. " You should get up first and think about it slowly. I''ll give you all one day. This is my way of repaying your kindness." Everyone nodded. One by one, they slowly got up. Then, they returned to their seats. This whole thing was hard to believe. This young man had reallye from the outside world? Then, was there really any doubt as to what they would ask? However, was the Alchemist Valley ready to face such changes? If they could leave, could they adapt to the outside world? Unable to fully answer these questions, they chose to remain silent. All they had to do was open their mouths to ask a question, but things were not that simple. Every answer might have huge ramifications for the Alchemist Valley, and would definitely change the fate of everyone here. Furthermore, was the path outside a path to life, or a path to death? They had to make a choice. While they were pondering this matter, Si Yuming walked in with Yue Hanjiang in tow. The two of them had gone out to eat together. They had be pretty well acquainted with each other over the past few days. To some extent, they could be called friends. Entering the library, Si Yuming could sense that the atmosphere was a little unusual. Why did things seem so depressing here? Why was everyone staring at the stairs? She casually asked the librarian, "What''s going on? Why is it so quiet in here?" This library here allowed conversation, and many debates over topics and problems took ce here. However, it was pin-drop silent now. Everyone stood there in a daze, their eyes all looking upstairs. Did this have something to do with Yuchi? Si Yuming was puzzled, and looked to the librarian for rification. When the librarian heard her question, he forcefully suppressed the roiling emotions he was feeling and said, "Something quite sudden happened. Arge number of fifth-level alchemists came to the library. However, there was also a strange young man that came with them." "After they arrived, everyone has been on tenterhooks. No one knows what is going on, but we can''t shake the feeling that something big is about to happen." The librarian was clear about one thing. With so many experts appearing, and a mysterious young man as well, something was underfoot. There was definitely something brewing. Everyone else could sense this from the atmosphere as well, so they simply waited patiently and quietly, not daring to disturb what was going on upstairs. After Si Yuming understood what was going on, she nodded. She knew that Yuchi was now a fifth-level alchemist, and his entire journey up to this point still felt like a dream. However, would something big really happen because of this? Si Yuming was not too sure either. She nced at Yue Hanjiang, who was beside her, saying, "Let''s go up and take a look. Grandpa and the others should be talking to your brother upstairs." Yue Hanjiang had a good impression of Si Yuming. After all, this girl had treated her to a lot of delicious food. She was a really good person. When Si Yuming brought Yue Hanjiang upstairs, they realized that the entire floor had beenpletely sealed off. The heavy door outside the room waspletely sealed, and at the top of the door, there were four words clearly written, "Please do not approach." This was obviously something that only a fifth-level alchemist could do. This meant that Si Yuming''s grandfather was currently discussing serious matters with the other fifth-level alchemists. It would not be good for her to barge in at this time. Therefore, she could only suppress her curiosity and stand outside the door, quietly waiting for the discussion to end. It was not just them who were waiting. It seemed that everyone in the library had the feeling that something incredible was about to happen. What was going on? Chapter 448 Please Tell Us About The World Outside In the room, the atmosphere remained very serious. It took half an hour before a fifth-level alchemist stood up. The moment he stood up, the other alchemists also shifted their gazes toward him. It seemed that this person had be their spiritual representative. Yuchi also nodded at the other party, indicating that he could ask any questions that he wanted to. The fifth-level alchemist did not hesitate at all. He was very serious and decisive. He spoke to Yuchi with utmost sincerity, "Senior, if it''s possible, please tell us about the situation in the outside world. Although we may not necessarily go to the outside world, and we may not necessarily bring the citizens of the Alchemist Valley into the outside world, we would like to know where we stand." "Are we strong, or are we weak? How big is the outside world?" "To us, this information is crucial." After this alchemist finished speaking, the other alchemists also nodded in agreement. Yuchi responded in all seriousness. "First of all, I can tell you that there are indeed many different races in the outside world." "These races live in arge area and fight each other for the benefit of their own races and selves. I''ll give you a simple example to help you understand." "If you take your people to live in the territory of the myriad races, if you don''t participate in the battle, you can live a rtivelyfortable life. No one will take the initiative to attack you. As long as you keep a low profile, there will be no problems." "However, if you want to explore the world, it is obvious that you will have to take risks and will likely encounter conflicts. The chances of conflict and death in this case is extremely high." "As for the other point, I hope you can understand." "The way you cultivate your fighting strength here ispletely different from how everyone cultivates strength in the outside world. You arecking in terms of yourprehension and cultivation of the Heavenly Dao." "I can''t sense any Heavenly Dao flowing in this area anyway." "However, this means that when you enter the outside world, it will be very hard for you to fight the other myriad races until you can figure out how to cultivate. The techniques that they use in battle will be beyond your understanding and imagination." "As such, my conclusion and suggestion is that you don''t immediately participate in the war between the myriad races, as that wille with a heavy price, perhaps one so severe that it might cripple your civilization." "As for whether you want to stay in the Alchemist Valley or leave to enter the outside world, that''s up to you." Yuchi''s words were aimed at giving them a basic understanding of the situation, and a basis by which they could make their decision. The alchemists could no longer remain calm. Although they had expected to hear the worst, they had not expected the outside world to be so cruel. All of this was like a dream. Everything that had happened today was simply too unbelievable, and had shattered their perspective of the world. Everyone was in a heated discussion. Yuchi, on the other hand, was not in a hurry. He was leisurely looking at the sun in the distance as these people argued and discussed. The discussionssted two whole hours before everything finally returned to its calm state. Everyone was looking at Yuchi, but no one spoke. While these people were in a daze, Yuchiughed. "As for thest question, which I know you are holding within your hearts, there''s no need to ask. I''ll help you answer it." "You want to leave the Alchemist Valley. However, if you want to do so by your own efforts, it is impossible." "To leave this ce, you need to have reached the demigod realm. There''s no way for anyone to reach the demigod realm in the Alchemist Valley. You don''t have sea hearts, nor can you condense Dao hearts. Without these, you will not be able to break the seal." "From another perspective, this is also a blessing." "With so many races warring and dying in the outside world, you can stay safely out of it. Isn''t this good? At least from my current point of view, you don''tck in resources at all. Your medicinal herbs are abundant, and you have your own civilization." Yuchi was almost done speaking up to this point, and there was no need to speak of the deeper things. Those details would not affect the overall situation. It all depended on how they viewed this situation. Were they trapped? Or were they protected? Things were always rtive. Nothing could bepared without a reference. Chapter 449 Contract The area where the library was located was very peaceful. Citizens were living happy, carefree lives. However, at some point, the passersby stopped talking. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, trying to find the reason for all of this. All of these reasons finally gathered in the library. The library was bathed in the morning sun, and the entrance of the library was already illuminated with a golden and resplendent light. However, despite this, the entire library seemed to be very peaceful. After checking things out, everyone realized that there were countless fifth-level alchemists in the library. Having so many of them gather in one ce was unheard of. What were these fifth-level alchemists discussing in the library? No one knew. However, the respect borne out of their hearts inclined them to remain silent around the library. At the same time. In the library, after Yuchi''sst sentence, the fifth-level alchemists understood where he wasing from. Yuchi was of course very kind. He did not want to see these people make a hasty decision to leave the Alchemist Valley and then end up dying in droves. Sure, to them, this ce was a cage. However, to most of the myriad races in the outside world, this ce would be considered paradise. There was nock of food, water, or medicinal herbs here. The only thing that wascking was the weather and sunlight. However, this problem could be dealt with using pills, so it was not a big deal. The most important thing was that they did not have to worry about anyone suddenly attacking them in this ce. One person''s poison was another person''s medicine. It all depended on how one looked at it. Therefore, these fifth-level alchemists did not dare to make a hasty decision, as the ramifications would be immense and far-reaching. They might have pills and medicines for most things, but there was no medicine for regret. If they made the wrong choice, it was not only their dignity on the line, but the lives of everyone in the Alchemist Valley. Then... Another long period of time passed as they discussed matters. A full six hours passed as they brainstormed and argued. There was no clear answer or conclusion. Finally, at some point, they came to an understanding and decision. One of the fifth-level alchemists said to Yuchi sincerely, "Senior, our AlchemistValley has a presumptuous request. We hope that you can take away one of our most talented people." "Allow this child to live in the outside world for many years, so that when this child returns many yearster, we will have a deeper understanding of the outside world." Then, before Yuchi could give an answer, the other fifth-level alchemists chimed in, "Senior, don''t worry. We''re not asking you to do this for free. We''ll give you the most precious pills we have." "These pills should be of some use to you." "And if you want anything from the Alchemist Valley, you can just ask. We will definitely provide them." "This is the best way for us to solve this problem right now. We need to send out an emissary to the outside world to take a look. If the outside world is suitable and conducive for our survival and growth, we will attempt the migration after proper preparation." "However, if staying in the Alchemist Valley is better, then we''ll stay put." "All of this can only be clearly understood after we gain a clear picture of the situation outside." "Ask for anything, and it will be given to you." "You are like a god to us; a god from the outside world. If you had not visited our valley, we would still be living in confusion. This has been a long-standing conundrum for the people of the Alchemist Valley." "We want to seek the truth." Yuchi was also quite surprised. He did not expect the people to ask him to bring someone out with him. Of course, this kind of thing was something that Yuchi could do casually. However, bringing that person out was easy, but it was rather troublesome to send the person back to the Alchemist Valley after that many years. After all, who knew what he would be doing at the time. Yuchi did not want to get himself involved in such a thing. Also, taking someone out meant being responsible for that person. It was a cruel world out there, so what would happen to that person if Yuchi left him or her alone? The answer was most likely death. This was a veryplicated and cumbersome matter. Just as Yuchi was about to refuse, the fifth-level alchemists started to kneel down, expressing their sincerity and respect. After Yuchi saw this, he could sigh. When he opened his eyes, he said, "Alright, all of you write up a contract. Of course, the contract doesn''t really mean anything, but it will help you understand what you are getting into. The responsibility for this matter is all on you. I''m just an agent helping you to aplish your request." "No matter what happens in the end, you will have to bear the consequences." "If you''re willing to ept this, then this matter can be considered. Otherwise, forget it." Actually, Yuchi was not bothered about the contract. All he wanted to do was gauge the other party''s sincerity. Were they serious about this? The answer was yes. They immediately began to write up the contract. In a short five minutes, all of the signatures of the fifth-level alchemists were engraved on the contract. They were serious! Chapter 450 The Selection The development of the following events was also beyond Yuchi''s expectations. Yuchi originally thought that this group of people would simply bring out their students and disciples and have Yuchi take one of them out with him. However, the fifth-level alchemists went about things differently. Rather than rmending their own students and disciples, they decided to hold a selection that was advertised on the inte. This selection was a theoretical assessment. However, it was not rted to alchemy, but rather a psychological assessment. There were a total of 1000 questions, and also extremely detailed requirements for the people who could participate in the test. First of all, the person had to be above 18 years old, and could not exceed 28 years old. Secondly, this person could not have a wife, husband, or child. They could also not be the only child in the family. After all, after passing the assessment, this person would follow an extremely powerful senior to some rather dangerous ces. Even if he or she coulde back, it would be many yearster. There was no way to know how long it would take, or whether the person would actually be able to return at all. When news of this appeared on the inte, no one knew what it was about. What was the reason behind the psychological assessment? Sure, there were simr assessments carried out in the past, which most people ignored. However, this time, the one who had published and organized the assessment was none other than the Alchemist Guild. Under such circumstances, many, many people were attracted by the assessment notice and began to undertake it. After the assessment, most of the people received the answer that they had not passed. Only a very small number of people had passed the assessment. Furthermore, these people who had passed the assessment would have to go through the next round of screening by the fifth-level alchemists. Many of those who passed were not alchemists, and merely knew that alchemists were the most powerful people in the Alchemist Valley. Seeing so many legends and heroes assessing them¡­ It was shocking! Then, round after round of selection ended. It was obvious that Yuchi would not take too many people with him. Under such circumstances, choosing someone with the strongest willpower was clearly the wisest choice. Then... After going through the various rounds of selection from among countless people, three people were finally ced in front of these alchemists. Two boys and one girl. The two boys were 19 and 24 years old respectively. The girl was 22 years old. The alchemists wanted to see not only courage within the person, but also an optimistic outlook on life. In other words, not only would they be able to endure loneliness, but they also had to have to have hope in life. They were not going to the outside world to escape, but rather to observe and study it. They could not be afraid of hardship, danger or conflict. They had to be the kind of person who would still smile in the face of danger. Of course, the most important thing was... No matter how exciting the outside world was, the person had toe back in the future. Responsibility and loyalty were key. Otherwise, all of this would be a wasted effort. Yuchi did not participate in the selection. The whole process was handled by the Alchemist Guild. When the time came, he would just take one person away. In any case, no matter how this person was selected, as far as the current situation was concerned, this person''s mental fortitude had to be rock solid. After all, this was a very important matter. Otherwise, if he randomly dragged someone away who instantly regretted it after leaving, what would Yuchi do? Would he just kill this person? Or throw this person out to feed the demonic beasts? There was nothing wrong with being more careful. This was not something that would result in an oue within 10 or 20 years. It would take at least 50 years. Yuchi would have to y things by ear. If the selected person could not cultivate, then he would have to send him or her back before they died. Si Yuming had also participated in this psychological assessment, but it was obvious that she had no way of passing it. Although she might be a very talented person, under such circumstances, her character was not the right fit. This was also why things had suddenly be like this today. All kinds of discussions were rife on the inte. Today, Si Yuming finally could not help but raise this question to Yue Hanjiang, who was eating with her. "So you''re going to take away the chosen person? To a ce we can''t find?" Hanjiang naturally nodded. "I''m not not sure of the details yet. Everything will be handled by my brother. I''m just following my brother around. I''m not involved in the nning." Hanjiang was quite rxed now. In any case, she was happiest when she was following her master around. Over the past years, she had been to many ces with her master. Every time they went to a new ce, she would experience something new. She really did not care about the future. She just needed to follow Yuchi obediently. She hoped that one day she would be able to break through and be a demigod. Then, she would be even closer to her master. However, this would be an arduous task. As a jinx, she was born with a Dao heart, which was why she had cultivated to this level so quickly. However, that was her limit. Once she reached the Dao heart realm, it all depended on her own efforts andprehension. She felt like she was falling further and further behind Yuchi. Her master was about to be a true god, yet she was struggling to reach the demigod realm. However, Hanjiang would never back down. No matter what, she just had to slowly walk forward until the day she would be able to catch up to her master. ... After a long discussion among the fifth-level alchemists, they selected the final candidate, which was the girl. The reason why they chose the girl was very simple and straightforward. Yuchi was a man, so he would be more inclined to protect a girl. They wanted to appeal to his nature as a man. Chapter 451 Leaving The girl who was chosen was called Bu Tingyue. She waspletely in the dark about the whole thing, and had no idea where she was supposed to be going. Was there really any ce in the Alchemy Valley that had yet to be discovered? Furthermore, even if such a ce existed, why would it take so long for her to return? However, since the matter had already been decided, and she had alreadye this far, there was no need to be afraid. She just had to move forward courageously. ? A fifth-level alchemist walked up to Bu Tingyue. Greeting him respectfully, Bu Tingyue heard him say, "I''ll take you to meet that senior now, and you''ll be leaving with him. I''ll briefly exin the situation to you on the way there." "The Alchemist Valley is not the only realm in this world. There is a vast and boundlessnd beyond our Alchemist Valley." "This senior is from that vast and boundlessnd, and is about to leave the Alchemist Valley afterpleting his objectives. As we need information and time to understand the situation outside, we are sending you with him. You have to help us observe and investigate the outside world." "When you return to the valley one day, we will use the information you provide us to determine whether it is best for the citizens of the Alchemist Valley to stay put, or head out into the outside world topete with the myriad races." The fifth-level alchemist had distilled and simplified his exnation as best as he could, but even so, it was not something Bu Tingyue couldprehend within such a short period of time. Originally, Bu Tingyue thought that she was just going to some unknown ce in the valley, but now she had to leave the valley? This was unbelievable! However, as opposed to fear, what she felt was excitement and anticipation. She felt like she was going to explore new frontiers on behalf of her people, and see the world for what it truly was. As such, she nodded seriously and answered, "Sir, don''t worry. I''ll definitely do my best and follow that Senior. I''ll investigate the outside world thoroughly!" "Once I''m satisfied with what I''ve found, I will return to the valley and our people to help everyone make a decision on how to move forward." The fifth-level alchemist was overjoyed to hear this. They had indeed selected the right person. Others would have been terrified at the prospect of the unknown, especially alone. However, this girl was brimming with excitement, and waspletely unfazed. Then, they arrived at their destination and met up with Yuchi, who was standing at the edge of the valley. ''Is he the Senior that Sir was talking about?'' Bu Tingyue had already spotted Yuchi. When Yuchi turned to look at her, Bu Tingyue was quite surprised. ''This Senior is quite young. He doesn''t look like those high-level alchemists at all.'' She then bowed and greeted Yuchi. "Hello, senior," "Hello," Yuchi replied, nodding his head. Bu Tingyue was really surprised. She had no impression of this person at all. He was not famous, nor had she seen any news about him on the inte. Was he really from another world? He also looked human¡­ Did that mean that the outside world was the same as the Alchemist Valley? Were there humans out there too? Also, was he strong? Yuchi was unaware of Bu Tingyue''s thoughts, and simply had a final chat with this fifth-level alchemist. In any case, since the arrangements were already made, there was no reason to dy or stick around. After the brief conversation concluded, Yuchi said to Bu Tingyue, "Let''s go." Bu Tingyue quickly nodded. Then... Her vision blurred, and her surroundings seemed to shift in and out of existence. Before she coulde back to her senses, she had already disappeared from the Alchemist Valley and reappeared in the wilderness of the outside world. ¡­ In the Alchemist Valley, the fifth-level alchemists chose to keep this matter secret. When Bu Tingyue returned, it would be time to make the matter public. Si Yuming and her grandfather were gazing up at the sky. Everything felt so surreal. Even Yuchi''s existence was something that felt unbelievable when one thought about it. Now, they had to prepare and increase their strength and understanding of alchemy. Only then would they be prepared for the day that Bu Tingyue would return, which would be when the fate and future of the Alchemist Valley would be determined. Chapter 452 What A Vast World! After finishing what he had set out to do in the Alchemist Valley, Yuchi was now focused on breaking through to the true god realm. Now, all he needed to do was head to the Sea of Oblivion and collect those three materials. However, before going there, Yuchi felt that he should take a trip home to the angel race''s territory and see how his wives were faring. After all, he was a married man. Although he did not have any children, he deeply loved his two wives, and they had apanied him during his troubled times. When he thought about it, he felt a sense of longing and loss. He was alone outside, so it normally would not matter what kind of danger he encountered. However, for the sake of his wives, he had to take good care of himself. He was no longer the Yuchi of the past. He was no longer that maniac that would try to go down with his opponents. He had a family to go back to, and people he cared for. This, to him, was part of the reason for his existence. ''I''ll go back to the angel race first.'' He made his decision. At the same time, he would hand Bu Tingyue over to the angel race so that she would be able to learn about this world. They would take care of her on his behalf. Of course, there was something else that he needed to do, which was to increase hisprehension of his own Dao so that he could reach the peak of the demigod realm. He thought back to his increase in strength over the years. After constantly reflecting andprehending, he had not been far from the peak. Perhaps on the way to the Sea of Oblivion he would collect a few more sea hearts. It would not take him too much effort to do so. The more Dao hearts he had, the stronger he would be. The chances of him breaking through to the true god realm would also increase. While Yuchi was thinking about this, Cofuran appeared beside him. The girl was standing in front of Yuchi with her back facing the wind. Yuchi was slightly surprised. It seemed that Cofuran''s body was bing more and more tangible, and more and more beautiful. A wide smile finally appeared on her face. It was clear that she had been busy with all sorts of things during this period of time. With that smile on her face, she asked him, "Big Fool, do you think the existence of the Alchemist Valley is a coincidence or deliberate?" "I believe that by reading the ancient book, you should have been able to uncover the fact that the existence of the Alchemist Valley was the result of a deliberate act of some force or person." Yuchi naturally nodded. First of all, the terrain of the Alchemist Valley was too unnatural. Such a long and narrow V-shaped valley was something that could never be formed naturally. Then, what Cofuran said next was quite shocking. "That''s because the space the Alchemist Valley is in is actually a ship in the sea of spacetime." "That''s where the Alchemist Valley now resides. It''s a lost ship traversing the sea of spacetime. Of course, it might be a little exaggerated to call it a ship, but the fact of the matter is that it is in fact drifting around in the sea of spacetime." "This person or force arranged for them to be ced in this space, together with the necessary resources required for survival and civilization." Yuchi was a little surprised. Could a thing that could carry and sustain 10 billion people be called a small boat? What would a real ship look like then? Yuchi had not expected the Alchemist Valley to actually be a ship. However, no matter what, Yuchi felt that he was getting closer and closer to the secrets of the sea of spacetime. Perhaps it would not be long before he truly understood what was going on in this world. At this moment, Yuchi opened his mouth and asked a question, "Cofuran, when will you tell me the truth? After all, the only reason I''m doing all of this and going to all of these ces is because you guided me so that I can surpass the demigod realm. Is there really a reason to be so secretive?" Yuchi was curious, and wanted to get a straight answer from Cofuran. After all, she seemed to know everything, but also would not reveal much. It was obvious that she was hiding something from him, but the question was why. In any case, they had been together for a long time, and he trusted her. Honestly, if she told him that he would be able to be a true god by killing himself, he probably would not hesitate. Just like that, she smiled, but did not reply. She suddenly fell into Yuchi''s arms, and then gently kissed his lips. When she saw Yuchi''s stunned expression, she gently stroked his face and said, "Good luck!" "It shouldn''t be long before we can truly see the truth of the world. There are some things that I really can''t tell you right now, because once I do, it will be very dangerous for you. You are still not in the position to know many things about this world. Once you do, you''ll be exposed to certain people." "Furthermore, you are not a true god yet." After saying that, perhaps out of shyness or for some other reason, she left shyly. In the end, Yuchi could only smile bitterly. Alright, then. If she said that it would not be long, then he would wait. ¡­ Bu Tingyue waspletely unaware of the conversation that had taken ce between Yuchi and Cofuran. No one but Hanjiang could see it. Rather, she was busy being shocked. "I didn''t expect this world to be so vast. I didn''t expect that this world would be so boundless!" "The Alchemist Valley was a long, straight valley. However, the outside world spanned an endless expanse all around her. Was this really what a world was like? What kind of being created this world? Bu Tingyue was also shocked by the speed at which they were traveling, and was barely hanging on. She had already lost all color in her face. It would probably take her ten days to half a month to recover from this harrowing experience. Chapter 453 A Sudden War Yuchi had spent about 15 years away from the angel race''s territory. Thankfully, the return journey would only take 10 years. However, things changed when Yuchi y returned to the territory of the myriad races. He discovered that the moons in the sky had changed. Almost half of them were gone! By this time, it was already the fifth year. Bu Tingyue had grown up a lot in the past five years, and was currentlycultivating next to Yue Hanjiang, who would give her pointers on her cultivation. The alchemists had indeed selected the right person, as Bu Tingyue had made rapid progress over the past five years. She had gone from a normal person to someone who had B-grade strength in this time.. Although this strength was nothing to shout about in this world, for a mortal, this was a momentous achievement. Bu Tingyue had also gotten to know Yuchi over the years, and had grown to admire him. Seeing his sudden change of expression startled her. She had always known him to be a calm person, so something big had definitely happened for him to react like this. However, she did not ask him about it, as it was something that would not concern her, nor did she possess the ability to do anything about it. After finding out the different levels of power in this world, Bu Tingyue was shocked to find out that Yuchi was on the verge of bing a god. To her, that was a simply unfathomable thing! Yue Hanjiang, on the other hand, went straight over to her master''s side when she saw his expression change. However, before she could say anything, something unbelievable happened. In the distance, in a ce that could not be seen with the naked eye, but could be sensed within the Heavenly Dao, a moon fell from the sky. This meant that the moon god race was under attack! Yuchi was puzzled by this, as the moon god race was not weak. Previously, the moon god n had good intentions, but made things worse, causing the human race to lose so many people. However, from this, it could be seen that the moon god n''s foundation was extremely powerful. Even their abandoned equipment were considered priceless supreme treasures, and had allowed the human race to run rampant for a while. In such a situation, who would attack the moon god race? Could it be the Knights of the Round Table? However, the Knights of the Round Table were only Dao heart realm experts. The moon god race''sbined overall strength should have reached thepeak of the demigod realm, and with their immense foundation, it should have only taken a matter of minutes to destroy the Knights of the Round Table. How could their moons be shot down? It was impossible to determine the specifics of the situation from a distance, but Yuchi really wanted to know what was going on. ¡­ To Yuchi, in the ten years he had been gone, the moon god race had been attacked by the Knights of the Round Table, who had chosen to kill their own jinxes in order to reach the demigod realm. Thanks to that, the Knights of the Round Table gained eight demigods, who possessed immense strength. Unlike the demigods from the Sea of Oblivion, who were busy trying to break through and reach the true god realm, these eight demigods were obsessed with something else entirely, which was to destroy the moon god race and return the stolen Heavenly Dao to the world. As such, a shocking battle erupted between the eight demigods and the moon god race. In the eyes of the Knights of the Round Table, this was a righteous crusade. Although the Knights of the Round Table were the ones who had killed their own jinx, they had only done so because they needed to defeat the moon god race. As such, it was the moon god race that was at fault. Were it not for the existence of the moon god race, their jinxes would have lived with them in harmony. To the guardians, their jinxes were a core part of their existence. For example, Yuchi would be quite calm when he was being scolded by others. However, if the target of the scolding was Hanjiang instead, he would react emotionally and decisively. This was the main reason why Yuchi had killed those few people from the Alchemist Valley. In other words, to the guardians, the jinxes were their bottom line. Thus, the Knights of the Round Table had gone off the deep end, and had given in to their fanatic desire to massacre the moon god race, leaving none alive. As for the Sea of Oblivion, they could indeed act and kill these eight demigods. However, doing so woulde at a great cost to themselves. Given the fanaticism disyed by the Knights of the Round Table, negotiations would never work, and fighting, no killing, was the only way to stop them. Although the Sea of Oblivion did not condone this war, they did not have any sympathy toward the moon god race either. There were no benefits involved, so why would they interfere in this matter? It would be a pointless venture that would only harm themselves. Chapter 454 Two Factions On a certain day, a moon was falling from the sky, and two demigods from the Knights of the Round Table were floating in the air. Yuchi recognized one of the demigods. It was Gu Yushen. The other demigod was unknown, but the expression on this man''s face was quite harsh. "Prepare to activate the formation, the moon is about to fall." "Alright." In the distance, this moon looked very small, but when it really fell to the ground, the terrifying destructive power of its impact was astonishing. The moon fell from the sky and smashed into an ocean. Waves that were tens of thousands of meters high instantly emerged in the ocean, and the surrounding area was devastated. Of course, The Knights of the Round Table had not harmed the innocent when they dealt with this matter. They used a formation to iste the impact site, so that the surrounding races would not be affected at all. This was the main reason why not a single race had gone against them during this war. When the entire moon waspletely embedded in the ground, the smoke finally dissipated. Not a single person on the moon survived. All of the members of the moon god race on this moon had died. After this fell, one could clearly feel the Heavenly Dao rushing toward them, transforming into a gust of wind that could be seen with the naked eye. It was clear that the density of the Heavenly Dao in this area had increased. As for the myriad races surrounding the fallen moon, they were ecstatic. It would be easier to cultivate and grow stronger here. However, this was not necessarily a good thing. The Heavenly Dao itself had its limitations. It would not flow from a ce with high density to a ce with low density like air. Instead, it would stay concentrated around the impact site. As such, only the myriad races surrounding the impact site of where a moon fell would benefit. Was this not unfair? Perhaps after the war between the moon god race and the Knights of the Round Table ended, another war would ensue. Due to this, there were two factions. One regarded the Knights of the Round Table as heroes who had retrieved the Heavenly Dao from the evil moon god race. Of course, these were mainly the myriad races that benefited from the increased density of the Heavenly Dao. As for the other faction, they were afraid of this whole situation causing a great war between the myriad races. Those whocked would go after those who had. Furthermore, what would happen once a particr race grew stronger due to the increased density of the Heavenly Dao? Would they choose to develop peacefully? No! They would definitely seek to expand their power and influence. In addition, now that they were much stronger, they would make short work of the other weaker races. It would be like bringing a gun to a knife fight. In such a situation, chaos would ensue, and the world would be engulfed by the mes of war. The Heavenly Dao was not a necessity. One did not need it to survive, like water and food. One only needed it to kill! Therefore, would the world not be more dangerous and chaotic if the density of the Heavenly Dao increased? Death and destruction would abound. This faction was clearly anti-war, and did not wish to see the world descend into madness. As such, they viewed the Knights of the Round Table as self-righteous executioners. However, neither faction had any effect on what the Knights of the Round Table were doing. They weremitted to their cause, so everyone could only patiently await whatever future woulde their way after the conclusion of the war. From this, it could be seen that this matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. ¡­ Just as Gu Yushen and the other demigod were about to leave, both of them looked behind them, and spotted Yuchi, who had spent several years getting to this ce. For the past few years, Yuchi had been pursuing the falling moons in the sky. By the time these falling stars fell to the ground, it was already toote. It was very difficult to find the Knights of the Round Table, but he had finally found them today. When the other demigod saw Yuchi appear, he was a little nervous. This expression was filled with nervousness and madness. It was obvious that this man was waiting for Yuchi to speak. If Yuchi had any ill intentions, this man would attack instantly. This man could clearly sense that Yuchi was also a demigod. When Gu Yushen recognized Yuchi, she suddenlyughed. "I haven''t seen you for many years. I thought you were dead." Yuchi alsoughed. "It''s been so many years. I really thought I was dead too." Chapter 455 Join Us! Lets Fight Together! At this moment, Gu Yushen wasughing so hard that she seemed to be trembling, and manyplicated expressions appeared on her face. Seeing this, Yuchi sighed. When Yuchi had met her in the past, although she was a little strange, she was not as crazy as she seemed now. Her smile seemed to hide pain. Also, where was her jinx, Gu Changheng? ? Was she not his guardian? Why would she participate in the war alone without her disciple? Doubts surfaced in Yuchi''s mind as he carefully evaluated the woman in front of him. Then, he asked straightforwardly, "So, can you tell me what''s going on?" Gu Yushen was silent for a while. It somehow seemed like she did not want to talk about this. Then, she looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect that in just a short few decades, you would break through to the demigod realm." "You''ve really exceeded my expectations." "I should have forced you to join the Knights of the Round Table and got you to join us in our glorious and great war." "But it''s still not toote. You can still make that choice now." Yuchi did not say anything. He just looked at the woman in front of him quietly. The man beside her was a little surprised when he heard this. "Are you Yuchi?" he asked. Yuchi smiled and nodded. The man was shocked. Then, heughed. "I know you!" "A few years ago, we asked Gu Yushen to invite you, but she failed her task." "And you were still a Dao heart realm cultivator at that time!" "Thinking about it, this was only about ten or twenty years ago, yet you''ve already broken through to the demigod realm. You should have killed your own jinx by now, right?" "In that case, we would like to extend a very sincere invitation to you to join the Knights of the Round Table and be the ninth knight. We''ll face the moon god race together and retrieve all of the Heavenly Dao that the moon god race has stolen from the myriad races. That''s our reason for existence!" When Yuchi heard this news, his facial expression underwent a very obvious change. He waspletely and utterly confused. Then, he asked the question that he could barely bring himself to ask, "What do you mean? You killed your jinxes?" This kind of thing was too f*cking exaggerated and weird! What the f*ck was going on here? Gu Yushen and the man looked at each other with doubt in their eyes. "Why are you so surprised by this? Didn''t you kill your jinx and take her Dao heart to break through to the demigod realm? It''s only been a short ten to twenty years since Ist saw you." They looked at Yuchi in confusion. Yuchi''s next words were even more shocking. "So, the reason why you managed to be demigods was because you killed your jinxes and took their Dao hearts?" "Yes, that''s right." Gu Yushen started to frown. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you do the same thing?" The other man nodded in confusion. "Just join us already. Let''s fight together." "You really are a bunch of trash." Yuchiughed out loud. There was no need for him to continuemunicating with the Knights of the Round Table. It was clear that Yuchi''s mentality had undergone a great change. F*ck! What kind of bullsh*t world was this? What the hell was all of that? They could not reach the demigod realm, so they sacrificed their jinxes in return for a cultivation boost? All so that they could go to war with the moon god race? Could any sane person even do such a thing? There was nothing else to say. To him, the Knights of the Round Table of the past and the Knights of the Round Table of the present werepletely different, and he did not mean this simply from a cultivation level standpoint. Were they that desperate? Was there no other way? Did they not think about the other demigods and how they had broken through? What a joke! Damn it! Even if the myriad races were in a dog-eat-dog world, it was not as if the races were fighting to the death and exterminating each other. Sure, it was brutal, but there was always a way out. Therefore, even if the Knights of the Round Table were adamant about their objective, all they needed was time. Why were they in a hurry? Dao heart realm cultivators lived almost eternally. Had they lost their minds? Why did they have to go that far? It was stupid! Just what kind of nonsense was this? Furthermore, they were still talking about their great and righteous war¡­ Ptui! How shameless! Yuchiughed in anger. When he thought of how they thought that he had killed Hanjiang to gain power, he became infuriated. How could he bear to kill his gift from the Heavenly Dao? Chapter 456 Perspectives Yuchi''s current emotions had already been noticed by Cofuran. However, she did not appear. Instead, she quietly looked at this matter from the perspective of a bystander. In fact, the reason why Yuchi had such a reaction was very simple. It was because Yuchi had already developed a feeling of empathy. To Yuchi, he was well aware of Yue Hanjiang''s attachment to him. This attachment was innate, and not rational at all, as it had been ingrained by the Heavenly Dao. Only in this way could they form a close rtionship with their guardians, who were supposed to wholeheartedly protect them. Even if Yuchi wanted to kill Yue Hanjiang now, Hanjiang would definitely not hesitate to let him do so. Jinxes were just like that. They were simple beings thatpletely entrusted themselves to their guardians. Such a level of trust was almost non-existent in this world. Even if it was due to the Heavenly Dao, how could one bear to kill their own jinx? It was simply unthinkable, and the mere thought of it made Yuchi furious. So what if they did it for the ''greater good''? If the ''greater good'' required such a price, then it was not worth it! This was pure selfishness masquerading as righteousness. They could talk all they wanted about saving the world and righting the wrong, but it would not change the fact that they had put some mindless goal ahead of their own responsibility. They were a bunch of f*cking lunatics! To be honest, this whole thing made Cofuran''s heart ache as well. In fact, she did not care about the fight between the moon god race and the Knights of the Round Table. That was something that was bound to happen sooner orter due to the things that had happened in the past. They were simply charging into their own fates. What she cared about was herself and Yuchi. She looked at him silently, allowing him to take in the situation for himself and experience the emotions. The reason why she had scoffed at the Knights of the Round Table was that she could see from the beginning that the Knights of the Round Table would gradually end up losing themselves to their obsession. They hade together because they had the same goal in the beginning, but had lost their way and their wills to their obsession. To put it in in words, they had descended into a dead end, and had chosen to sacrifice their loyal partners for the sake of their obsession. Nothing in the world would remain unchanged. The world was always changing. There would always be good and bad changes. Nothing was absolutely dirty. It was just a difference in perspective and starting point. ¡­ After Yuchi left, Gu Yushen and the other man hovered in their air, their eyes filled with confusion. They could not understand how or why Yuchi could reach his current level without killing his jinx. The speed of his growth was too shocking. Reaching the demigod level in ten to twenty years was unprecedented. However, since they could not be friends, at least he was not an enemy. It was not that bad. Honestly, they did not want him to walk down the same path as they had. Gu Yushen turned around silently, her eyes filled with loneliness. The man beside them did not say a word as well. The two of them left for the next battlefield. A war would not stop just due to one or two sentences, or it would not be a war. This was, after all, their obsession. ... Hanjiang and Bu Tingyue stood in the distance. They were unaware of what Yuchi was speaking to those two mysterious people about. However, for Bu tingyue, this was the first time she had seen what true horror was! This was especially true when she saw the moon falling from the sky up close! It was simply shocking beyond belief! She seriously doubted if the ground could withstand the impact, and watching that huge ball of fire fall from the sky was extremely terrifying! "Is this what a true battle between the myriad races looks like? This far surpasses any fights and battles in the Alchemist Valley. It was no wonder Senior could remain so calm no matter what was thrown his way in the Alchemist Valley. If this is what he''s used to, everything there was just peanuts." Bu Tingyue looked at the shattered moon emotionally. If Bu Tingyue were to return to the valley now, she would definitely stop the alchemists from ever leaving the valley. They were not ready at all. One wrong step, and the entire poption would be eradicated in an instant. Such a thing was actually possible! Yuchi then returned to their side. He did not say a word. First, he touched Hanjiang''s little head. Then, as she looked at him lovingly, he put his forehead against hers. When he felt the girl''s slightly cold forehead, Yuchi smiled and said, "Let''s not worry about the other things for now. Let''s go to Shengyun''s ce first." "We''ll go to the angel race''s territory and find out what''s going on. As for the other things, they don''t matter. Let them develop for now." "Otherwise, if we were to participate in this kind of war now, it would get veryplicated, and it would be hard for us to extricate ourselves." On the surface, it looked like a war between the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race. However, this was simply a fight for interests, and even the winning side would not truly be victorious. A perfect oue to this war did not exist. The development of all things would inevitably be apanied by great sacrifices, and these sacrifices would be made by those who had no say in it. In most cases, it was the weak who were sacrificed. This was the main reason why everyone wanted to be above the rest. Who the hell wanted to be sacrificed? Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. She did not know what to say. Soon after, she was curious and asked softly, "Master, I will always be your disciple... Also, why don''t I see the other jinxes..." "Where did they go?" Chapter 457 Scary Conversation "Where are the other jinxes?" Yuchi gave a rather straightforward answer to this question. He did not hide these so-called secrets from his disciple. "Hanjiang, in order to fight against the moon god race, the Knights of the Round Table killed their jinxes and plundered the Dao hearts of their jinxes, which was how they became demigods. They also med the moon god race for this, and dered war on them, trying to exterminate them and retrieve the Heavenly Dao." He also took the time to go through the details with her. In the beginning, Yue Hanjiang''s eyes were filled with anticipation to find out where the jinxes had gone. After all, they were of the same kind. It was only after she heard about what had happened from her master that Yue Hanjiang suddenly realized how the world worked. Their guardians had actually killed their jinxes to strengthen themselves ahead of the great war. Bu Tingyue, on the other hand, was confused. She did not know the exact situation, but she felt that this world seemed to be more dangerous than she had imagined. Compared to the Alchemist Valley, the outside world seemed very cruel. To actually kill the person one treasured the most and then take revenge on their behalf? What kind of logic was this? As an outsider, Bu Tingyue could not understand the logic behind this. Bu Tingyue thought, ''If I were Yue Hanjiang, I''d be very angry and sad. After all, someone like me has been treated like this.'' ''If such a thing happened to me, I would be in despair.'' Then, as Yuchi and Bu Tingyue looked on... Yue Hanjiang said to Yuchi with a serious and expectant look, "Master, I can do what they did!" Bu Tingyue''s eyes widened. Why did Yue Hanjiang have such a unique way of thinking? What did she mean by saying that she could do it too? Why, why? Why could she not understand her logic? Yuchi''s eyes were filled with helplessness, as Yue Hanjiang continued in a serious tone, "Master, Hanjiang isn''t joking. Whenever you want to kill me, you can just tell me. Of course, you can also kill me without saying anything." "I am willing to give my Dao heart to you. No matter what, I will not have a singleint. I do not think that I am weaker than them. I have no fear. I am willing." After she finished speaking, Yue Hanjiang''s eyes seemed to be filled with anticipation. It seemed that if Yuchi killed her now, she would have no regrets. Bu Tingyue waspletely stunned. She was the one chosen to leave the Alchemist Valley, which meant that her ability to adapt and mental state were excellent. However, Yue Hanjiang''s words had shaken her worldview. What did he mean by killing her at any time? Bu Tingyue''s gaze turned to Yuchi. She was afraid that he would say, "Oh! My dear disciple, since you want me to kill you, then I will kill you." It was obvious that Yuchi had sensed her gaze and worries. He shot Bu Tingyue a look. Bu Tingyue immediately lowered her head after she understood. Yuchi already knew that his disciple would give such an answer, as it was in line with theplete trust a jinx had in their guardian. No matter what he, Yuchi, did, Yue Hanjiang would believe him 100%. To be honest, this kind of trust could be called brainless, and also a little sad. It was natural for jinxes to rely on their guardians. Under such circumstances, Yue Hanjiang did not feel any fear. Instead, since all the other jinxes had done the same, she felt inferior to them. Therefore, it was useless to say more. A jinx was a jinx. They could not be changed easily, and they could not be judged using normal logic. "Don''t worry about it." "The day when I really want to kill you, I won''t show you any mercy. I''ll make your burning heart appear in my hands. When you look at your beating heart, you''ll probably be able to smile very beautifully." Yuchi patted Yue Hanjiang''s little head. Yue Hanjiang nodded her head repeatedly and smiled. This was the answer she wanted. Yue Hanjiang did not want to be a burden to Yuchi. She only wanted to be Yuchi''s sword. If she could help her master go further, then she would. So under such circumstances, to be able to get Yuchi''s affirmative answer was the most wonderful thing for her. Sacrificing herself for him was not burdensome or sad at all. It might seem a little difficult to understand, but from Yue Hanjiang''s point of view, her death would have meaning then. ? Bu Tingyue knew that Yuchi was just joking. Yuchi would never sacrifice Yue Hanjiang. Otherwise, Yuchi would not have shot her that nce just now, nor would he have disyed such an exasperated expression when he was talking to those two demigods earlier. Yuchi would never hurt Yue Hanjiang. However, how had it be like this? What was up with this world? ''Have I gone crazy? Or has the world gone crazy?'' Bu Tingyue did not understand the situation at all. This master and disciple... What a terrifying conversation. Chapter 458 I Have Two Wives The current situation was kind of special. He looked at the rather cute and yful little girl in front of him, who was showing an expression of attachment. Yuchi also reached out to touch Yue Hanjiang''s cheek. He could sense her warmth and her obvious adoration for him. Yuchi felt that if he was not able to protect his disciple well, then he would have lived in vain. Yuchi looked up at the sky from the corner of his eyes. He had a basic idea in his mind. ''As far as the current situation is concerned, the way this matter developed was beyond my expectations. I never thought that the Knights of the Round Table would actually be able to fight against the moon god race.'' ''I also didn''t expect the Knights of the Round Table to do this.'' ''To their jinxes, their deaths would definitely not cause any resentment.'' ''They might even feel great joy, but they are still considered the children of their guardians. How could I do this to a child who is 100% attached to me? Those Knights of the Round Table are truly b*stards.'' Yuchi had his own way of interpreting and judging things, so he was rarely bothered by people''s actions. However, Yuchi''s attitude toward the Knights of the Round Table had obviously taken a turn for the worse. They had done something so far removed from basic logic and human nature. Then... Yuchi looked at Bu Tingyue and asked, "Miss Bu Tingyue, what is your view of the world now?" Bu Tingyue suddenly felt a little scared. She had not expected this question at this time. She stood nervously and clutched the corners of her garments tightly. Then, she said quite seriously, "To answer Senior''s question, before I left the Alchemist Valley. although I was told that there were battles and wars in this world, I had no concept of what that entailed." "I thought it would be like two people fighting, and that they wouldn''t hurt the innocent." "But I finally understand the cruelest thing about war." "Its main target is the innocent." "Those who truly deserve to die will never die, and those who don''t deserve to die will be trampled to death one after another. I originally thought that with such a vast world, there was no need for such conflicts." "However, seeing the situation today, I suddenly realized that the more opportunities one has, the moreplicated the world will be." Yuchi roughly understood her line of thinking. Then, as she waited nervously, Yuchi gently said, "Well done. You were able to articte your thoughts well. That much is sufficient. You don''t have to worry about whether you''re right or wrong, as each person has their own point of view." As Bu Tingyue nodded her head to express her gratitude, Yuchi''s gaze fell on his disciple. "Hanjiang, the same question. What''s your view of the world?" Yuchi looked at Yue Hanjiang. Bu Tingyue also looked at Yue Hanjiang. She was very curious about what this unique girl had to say. The result was obvious. Yue Hanjiang was never a girl who yed by the rules. The moment Yuchi raised the question, she had already raised her pretty little face, and leaned her body against his. She said to Yuchi gently but firmly, "The world that Master acknowledges is the world that I acknowledge." Pfft! Bu Tingyue really felt like vomiting blood. Fine! Bu Tingyue finally understood what kind of person Yue Hanjiang was. She was someone who simply lived ording to her master''s wishes. Independent thought was not particrly necessary to her. In the eyes of outsiders, this was uneptable. However, at this point, Bu Tingyue really felt that the lives of the other jinxes were sacrificed unworthily. Such obedient children had been betrayed by their parents. It was a tragedy. She wondered why the Heavenly Dao would create jinxes. She had heard Yuchi talk about it before, but still did not have a clear understanding about it. Just as she was thinking about this, Yuchi changed the topic. "Miss Bu Tingyue, you should have seen how dangerous this world is by now. I still have a lot of things to do, and if you continue to stay by my side, your life will be threatened. So, I''ll take you to my wife and get her to teach you." "Senior, do you have a wife?" Bu Tingyue quickly nodded. "Should I not have one?" Bu Tingyue quickly shook her head, her face red. "I just didn''t expect Senior to have a wife. If Senior didn''t mention it, I wouldn''t have imagined it." That was true. In Bu Tingyue''s eyes, Yuchi was an otherworldly expert who could enter the Alchemist Valley alone. How could such an otherworldly expert be involved in the affairs of ordinary people? Therefore, Bu Tingyue would believe that Yuchi had a woman before. However, Bu Tingyue did not think that Yuchi had a wife. It was obvious that sometimes, too many feelings would be a kind of restraint, which was what Bu Tingyue thought. Yuchi smiled and extended two fingers. "I''m sorry, Miss Bu Tingyue. I don''t just have one wife, but two. They are both very beautiful and love me very much. They are also very strong. Of course, I also love the two of them very much." Bu Tingyue''s face turned even redder. Yuchi and Yue Hanjiang could not help butugh. He did not expect Bu Tingyue to be so shy about this kind of thing. Just as Yuchi was about to take Bu Tingyue over to the angel race''s territory, he frowned... He realized that the world in front of him seemed to have begun to change. He did not know if it was an illusion. Was it more¡­ Red? Fog? Chapter 459 Red Fog? Yuchi was going to take Bu Tingyue and Hanjiang back to the angel race''s territory to find out what was going on with the world. After all, they were likely more up-to-date on the matters that had taken ce since he left for the Alchemist Valley. However, at a certain moment, Yuchi discovered that the world in front of him was a little different. The surface of the entire world seemed to be covered in a red fog. Yuchi was hovering a few thousand meters in the air with the two girls. The ground in front of them was originally full of greenery, which looked rather picturesque, provided that they did not look at the huge fallen moon behind them. However, the surface of the ground was now glowing red. It was as if drops of red blood were ced in water, and the blood was dyeing it red. The strange red color began to appear on the ground, which was something he had never seen before. Yuchi looked around, but he could not find the reason or source for this phenomenon. He had no choice but to link this situation with the crashed moon. As for the strange red color that spread across the ground, it was not particrly bright. If you looked down from far above, you would not be able to notice. However, if you were walking right over it, you would probably be able to notice the slight red hue. Thinking this, Yuchi''s gaze turned to Yue Hanjiang. First, he asked his own disciple. Could she see the red color? Yue Hanjiang had not noticed this at first. The red color was not very eye-catching. Were it not for Yuchi''s excellent sense of perception, he would not have been able to see it clearly at first nce. However, after her master''s question, Yue Hanjiang nodded repeatedly. The color was bing darker and darker. Then, Yuchi asked Bu Tingyue if she had noticed it. It appeared that she too had not noticed it until Yuchi had pointed it out. "Master, what''s going on? Why is there a red fog covering the ground?" Yue Hanjiang asked. Bu Tingyue also looked at Yuchi in confusion. In their eyes, Yuchi was the god of this world, and a legendary existence that was terrifyingly strong. If there was something they were not clear about, they could just ask Yuchi directly. If Yuchi did not know about it, then there would not be many people who would know. Yuchi shook his head. "I''m not sure. I only noticed it just now, and briefly thought that it was due to the light. That''s why I checked with you both. Thanks to that, I can now tell that the red fog is real." The two of them nodded. The existence of this matter was a little strange. He lowered his head and looked at the mountains below him. The mountains were quite imposing, but one could vaguely see the red fog in the ravines and valleys of the mountains, which was like a thinyer covering the mountains, giving it a strange hue. It would have been fine if only one or two mountains disyed such a phenomenon, but now that they had noticed the red fog, they realized that they could see it everywhere. "You guys wait for me up here. I''ll go down and take a look," Yuchi said. "Alright!" Yue Hanjiang and Bu Tingyue nodded at the same time. Yuchi opted for the conservative approach. He did not know what the red mist on the ground was. Would there be any danger? Thus, the strongest of them all, Yuchi, went to investigate. If there was any danger, they could leave directly. The two of them could just wait quietly in the sky. Even if there was any danger in this area, Yuchi could instantly return to their side. When Yuchi reached the ground, his expression turned even more serious. This red fog was¡­ Unusual! Chapter 460 Dangerous Spores? Yuchinded on the ground. He wanted to investigate what the red fog was, but when hended, he discovered that the fog was too dense. This was very different from how the situation had looked like in the sky. Furthermore, the strange thing was that, even though the red fog was all around him, it seemed to be avoiding him. Whenever he moved his hand, it too would move away. This situation was very strange. Yuchi had already reached the demigod realm, and could thus see through many things quickly. Despite this, he was unable to figure out what was going on with this red fog. "It doesn''t look like a fog formed from liquid vapor. Rather than that, it seems to consist of spores." This was Yuchi''s evaluation of the red fog, and he was right. The spores were so minute that when they gathered together, it looked like a red fog had covered the ground. Furthermore, it seemed that the spores possessed some level of sentience or consciousness, which was why they actively avoided living beings, and even his touch. If they could even avoid being caught by demigods, then these spores were indeed rather terrifying. Sure, they might seem harmless right now, but if something changed, these spores that could avoid demigods would be able to devastate the world. He and the other demigods would be able to escape the grasp of the spores, but what about the rest of the cultivators from the Dao heart realm and below? Dao heart realm cultivators might be able to minimize the effects of the spores by using barriers created from their Dao aura, but everyone else would probably be wiped out. This was too strange. Yuchi looked around. He could clearly sense the increased density of the Heavenly Dao around him due to the proximity of the fallen moon. Had these spores been dormant, and then activated by the increased density of the Heavenly Dao? If so, then this matter might be more serious than he had imagined. The war between the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race might have unexpected consequences. No matter what, these red spores were a potential source of great danger. Thinking this, a tiny me appeared in his palm. Following that, he locked down the space around him within a ten-meter radius. Under such circumstances, he was able to control the spores with great difficulty. Rather than trying to capture them physically, he had used his Dao aura. Then, the me in Yuchi''s hand rapidly expanded, and the ten-meter area he had locked down was instantly filled with mes. Then, the mes disappeared in an instant. The spores turned ck and fell to the ground. Then, in just three short seconds, they returned to their bright red color and floated up again. "They possess terrifying regeneration ability and, at the same time, they also possess fearsome defensive capabilities." "The only thing I cannot determine is their offensive capabilities." Yuchi now had a better understanding of the current situation. It was clear that the Knights of the Round Table had overlooked the possible consequences of their war with the moon god race. ording to the understanding of the Knights of the Round Table, they only needed to knock the moon god race''ss down from the sky to return the Heavenly Dao to the ground. This logic was simple and made sense. However, they neglected to think about the possibilities of what an increase in the density of the Heavenly Dao would entail. They only saw the positives, but not the negatives. Some of the myriad races existed without a civilization. Clearly, these spores fell into that category. Spores were very simple, and were usually harmless. However, that would change if they were empowered by the Heavenly Dao. "All of this is just spection now, but it''s obvious that before we figure out what this spore is, those who have not reached the Dao heart realm should not enter the red fog. No one knows what these spores will do in the future, and the risk they pose is too great." As far as the current situation was concerned, this matter was indeed worthy of careful consideration. "After I leave this ce, I have to see if these spores have proliferated elsewhere in the areas with lower density of the Heavenly Dao." "If they are not present there, then the appearance of these spores is truly rted to the increased density of the Heavenly Dao." While Yuchi was thinking about this, he sensed a group of people sneaking around and whispering. With his keen ears, he could tell that they wanted to make a move on Yue Hanjiang and Bu Tingyue. Then... Theyunched an attack and the two girls, as mes hurtled into the sky. Yue Hanjiang frowned, and blocked the mes with a single hand. Then... While the people on the ground were dumbfounded, she pressed them to the ground by condensing a giant hand. There was a plopping sound as they exploded like blood sacs. The earth trembled violently at this moment. A huge handprint was pressed into the ground that spanned more than 30 kilometers. "I''m definitely no match for Master, but as for you guys? Hmph!" "Launching a sneak attack on us with your puny strength?" Bu Tingyue''s face was filled with shock. She stared at the huge handprint on the ground, which was covered in a huge cloud of dust, and then at the harmless-looking Yue Hanjiang. This was Yue Hanjiang''s power? ''If she is this strong, then how strong is Senior Yuchi?'' Chapter 461 Rapid Development By the time Bu Tingyue came back to her senses, Yuchi had returned to their side. Looking at the huge handprint under his feet, he said to Bu tingyue and Yue Hanjiang, "Let''s leave this ce. We don''t need to stay here any longer. I still have some things to investigate." Yue Hanjiang nodded obediently. Bu Tingyue''s eyes were glued to the blood stains left on the ground. Yuchi could sense her shock. "If we continue to stay here, there will be more peopleing to attack us. The reason why they are attacking is simple. To them, we''re enemies who are vying for the control of this territory that has been blessed by the Heavenly Dao." "Everyone is eager to obtain the benefits of the increased density of the Heavenly Dao, so there will likely be many battles here between the myriad races. This ''blessing'' is a double-edged sword. If one does not have sufficient strength, they will lose their lives in this battle." When he saw Bu Tingyue''s face gradually exhibit an expression of realization and worry, Yuchi said, "Miss Bu Tingyue, you don''t have to take this to heart. This is how this world operates. The war between the myriad races has been ongoing since the dawn of time." After that Yuchi left the ce with Yue Hanjiang and Bu Tingyue in tow. Thanks to this experience, Bu Tingyue finally realized how cruel this world was. Those people hadunched an attack without warning. There was not even an opportunity for discussion or negotiation. Such a thing would never have happened in the Alchemist Valley. She suddenly realized that she had underestimated the outside world, and could onlyugh bitterly in her heart. Over the following ten days, Yuchi brought the two girls and left the area where the moon had fallen. At this moment, the situation became even more strange. After leaving the area where the moon had fallen, Yuchi could no longer find traces of the red fog. He descended several times in different ces to check, but things were as he expected. There was nothing there. As such, the most obvious conclusion was that the red spores were rted to the fallen moon and, most likely, the increased density of the Heavenly Dao around it. Thinking this, Yuchi''s expression became a little apathetic. Yue Hanjiang''s voice rang out in Yuchi''s ears. "Master, it seems that where the moon fell, it''s not only the myriad races who are fighting for dominance, but even the organisms like those spores are trying to try and carve out their own ce there." Yuchi nodded. He was quite satisfied with his disciple''s intelligence. In the area surrounding the fallen moon, all the races felt that they were fighting for these Heavenly Dao. In reality, the real winner was these red spores. These spores were unstoppable, and none of the myriad races would be able to disce them. Furthermore, no one knew what these spores would eventually evolve into. However, it was obvious, this matter was even more terrifying and full of uncertainty than it seemed. Yuchi was now looking at the spores that covered the mountains and fields from a distance. It seemed that the spores had condensed into ferocious blood-colored skulls. It was obvious that the spores were sneakily doing something. However, this kind of thing would only be evident in the future. ? "Let''s go," he said, "We''ll head to the angel race''s territory first." "We can rest there while I investigate this matter in detail. Staying here won''t make much of a difference." Yuchi did not say anything else. He led the thoughtful Yue Hanjiang and terrified Bu Tingyue as they flew across the sky. As he was a demigod, he moved terrifyingly fast. As Yuchi hurried toward the angel race''s territory, he saw more and more moons falling from the sky every day. He frowned. At the rate this was going, things might develop faster than he expected. It seemed that he had to secure the angel race first before focusing on the investigation. He did not bother contacting theKnights of the Round Table, who were already aware that he had returned and that he was a demigod. They did not want to get into a conflict with him, and he did not want to interact with them, so this was the best arrangement. ¡­ Gu Yushen strangled a member of the moon god race to death, and then casually threw the corpse below her feet. She stared in Yuchi''s direction. It seemed like she had to put in more effort to put the world back on track. "I hope you can see further than I can. Perhaps your answer is different from mine," she muttered. The demigod beside her said, "What''s wrong? You still can''t forget Yuchi?" Gu Yushen shook her head. "We just need to do our own thing. We might have to bear the infamy in the short term, but our actions will be proven right in the end." "Our actions, and the sacrifices of our jinxes, will bring true peace to this world." Chapter 462 Discussion At The Tiandu Division (Part 1) "n leaders!" "Are we going to watch helplessly as these battles unfold between the myriad races?" "Can''t we do anything to fix this?" "Shouldn''t we take a stance on this matter?" "If we don''t do anything, we''ll eventually draw our swords to fight each other in the end, and only a few of us will survive." At a certain ce, in the Tiandu division, many n leaders representing the myriad races had gathered. Currently, there were more than 300 n leaders in attendance. They sat in arge hall, each one anxious and worried. Yuchi was not the only one that had realized the potential dangers of the conflicts between the myriad races. Many of these n leaders had as well. In the beginning, everyone thought that the increased density of the Heavenly Dao was pretty good. If they managed to establish themselves around one of the fallen moons, their races would gain greater power and would be able to expand their territory and influence. However, when the battles between the myriad races actually started, everyone was pulled back to reality. Only then did they suddenly understand that these fallen moves were hot cakes that everyone wanted a piece of. Everyone would go all out to obtain this advantage for their race. As a result, people and resources were lost, and many races were exterminated. The chief of the Tiandu division looked extremely embarrassed as he looked at the group of n leaders who were constantly expressing their opinions. He really did not know what to do. The Tiandu division had no way of dealing with this situation. They usually dealt with conflicts between two or three races, and were not prepared to deal with a situation of this magnitude. They were also too weak to influence the actions of either the Knights of the Round Table or the moon god race. "I think we should all calm down first. There is no reason to panic just yet, as no moons have fallen close to our territories. What are the chances of onending around here anyway? We should worry about it when it actually happens." After the chief of the Tiandu division said this, he quickly reached out and gestured for everyone to calm down. These people were looking at him with murderous eyes, so he forced himself to say, "I know, I know." "I know what I''m saying now is quite irresponsible. I also know that if we don''t do anything, it''s simr to waiting for death, but what can we do now?" "This matter has nothing to do with our myriad races. This is a war between the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race. Which n leader here would dare to stand up and say that you can suppress the mes of war between the moon god race and the Knights of the Round Table. If you can, then you will be our hero." As the chief of the Tiandu division spoke, he looked at the n leaders around him one by one. The n leaders, who had been making a ruckus, lowered their heads one by one. The chief of the Tiandu division helplessly said to these people, "So, the current situation is as such. Although we are all powerful in our own right, our strength cannotpare to either the moon god race or the Knights of the Round Table. Even if we joined forces, we would not be able to deal with a single demigod." "At their level, numbers no longer mattered. Our very existence can be erased with a snap of their fingers." After the Tiandu division chief finished speaking, the n leaders could only lower their heads. His words were right. They could not influence, much less interfere in this war, and no one would bother to listen to them if they tried to negotiate or mediate. Then, out of the blue, a n leader who was not particrly strong raised his hand, indicating that he had something to say. Everyone turned to look at this monkey-like n leader. "Chief, since you mentioned that we could ask any questions we had, I wanted to ask if anyone had seen the red fog." As soon as this question was asked, the other n leaders of the myriad races immediately started chattering. "We are aware of it." "It appears in the areas where the moons fell. I don''t know what it is, but there''s obviously something strange about it." "However, from the looks of it, the red fog is harmless." "That''s right. Compared to the falling moons and the war for dominance over those areas, this is a minor matter. We''ll probably kill each other long before the red fog bes a threat." "That''s how I feel about it too." "We need to focus on the bigger picture. Don''t get sidetracked by these things." "The red fog does not matter." Everyone said that, but in fact, they were still brooding over this matter. The main reason was that this matter definitely had something to do with the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race. However, that did not change the fact that they were powerless to change anything. These powerful races now felt like the ordinary mortals they despised, weak and at the mercy of others. Then, the chief of the Tiandu division said, "We can ignore the red fog, and we can ignore other things, but there is one thing that we must reach an agreement on." Chapter 463 Discussion At The Tiandu Division (Part 2) All of the n leaders present were rather puzzled by the Tiandu division chief''s sudden statement. What was he going on about? Then, amidst everyone''s doubts, the chief of the Tiandu division said seriously, "As far as the current situation is concerned, although not a single moon hase crashing down in the vicinity of our Tiandu division''s territory, we can''t rule out the possibility that it will happen." "When that happens, we''ll definitely be caught in an endless war, just like what happened in the other Tiandu divisions." "As such, I have to ask everyone here to establish a basic rule between us. Even if we fight each other, please refrain from exterminating the other party''s race entirely." "Such behavior is very unbing, and when our descendants look back at this period of history, at the very least we would have retained some semnce of sanity amidst the madness." When the chief of the Tiandu division said this, the n leaders all nodded. They understood what he was trying to get at. It was understandable for everyone to fight. This was the reality of the situation, after all. However, for the victors topletely exterminate the losers down to theirst survivor was meaningless, cruel and evil. "I agree with this." "I also agree with this." Everyone present expressed their approval one after another. "Although we might not be able to avoid fighting each other, allowing everyone to have a path of survival is the next best option." "At the very least, this is the lesson that we should learn from the tragedies that have already taken ce at the other Tiandu divisions." The Tiandu division chief listened to everyone''s opinions, but there was a hint of bitterness in his expression. Who would have thought that things would develop to this stage? Who would have thought that the Tiandu division would ever have to openly talk about this issue? This had been the unspoken rule over countless years, and everyone knew that. However, the emergence of the fallen moons had thrown everything into chaos. Now, people discarded civilization for greed. Restraints no longer existed. Realizing this, one of the n leaders realized that this was just a verbal agreement. Furthermore, it would not stop the chaos. Then he weakly raised his palm. "I have something I want to add." The other n leaders looked at him. "If there is anything else to say, just say it directly. There is no need to hide it at this time." Under the gazes of the Tiandu division chief and the other n leaders, he stood up and said, "We should sign an agreement that states what we should do in the event that a moon falls in the territory of our Tiandu division." "All of us will share the Heavenly Dao, and not fight with each other over it. Won''t that do?" Just as the others were about to mock him, the n leader continued, "I feel that as civilized people, we should have a certain level of self-control. We''ve already seen the tragedies that took ce elsewhere, so if we have the chance to prevent this from happening, why don''t we?" "Will this agreement really be a piece of scrap paper in times of war? I don''t believe it. I''m more willing to believe in the integrity of everyone here, and the civilizations we have cultivated and nurtured." It was obvious that this n leader was extremely serious about it. As such, the other n leaders that had nned to mock him fell silent. ''That''s right, why can''t they be like what he said?'' The chief of the Tiandu division said, "Okay,e on, everyone. Let''s sign this agreement. I believe that we will be able to go through with this." Then... In just 10 minutes, everyone in the room had signed their names on a piece of paper, which was then hung on the wall of the Tiandu division''s meeting hall. They looked at it somewhat bitterly. Perhaps this was for the best. Perhaps there was no need to fight. "You''ve woken us up." "We should have done this long ago." Everyone started expressing affirming words. "There''s no need to fight and kill." "This is good." Soon after, just as a sense of unity filled the room, everyone trembled. A moon came crashing down. Chapter 464 Discussion At The Tiandu Division (Part 3) It happened too suddenly, and caused them to look at each other awkwardly. They all felt somewhat helpless. "Well, the weather today is pretty good. I think the sun is very bright today." "I think so too, so..." "So, is this agreement still in effect?" The Tiandu division was currently in an extremely awkward situation. Everyone was looking at the chief of the Tiandu division. The chief of the Tiandu division was looking at the freshly printed peace agreement on the wall. In reality, he knew that the moment suspicion appeared, things would soon get dicey. In other words... All of the n leaders present were already starting to think about their own races and benefits. The chief of the Tiandu division did not know what to say. He hesitated for a moment. "Why don''t we go back now and stabilize our own races and territories first?" It was obvious that he was not particrly confident about what would happen next. Then... One of the n leaders suddenly said, "Let''s listen to the Tiandu division chief. We''ll head back and check things out first. In any case, we''re already friends after signing the agreement. We can talk about sharing the resourcester, right?" After the n leader finished speaking, the other n leaders looked at each other awkwardly. Who knew that this matter would turn out like this? The atmosphere became more and more depressing. None of the n leaders would leave at this time, and none of them said anything. Then, the n leader who had proposed the agreement stood up to say something. However, before he could, his head was cut off by another n leader. As the head rolled on the floor, the room fell silent. Everyone exchanged nces. Then, in the end, the chief of the Tiandu division spoke up. "Let''s discard the agreement. It''s too idealistic. I know that each of you have your own races to take care of. Although we might desire peace, it''s better to ensure our own races'' safety first." All of the n leaders nodded. Then he continued, "Just remember our first agreement. Don''tpletely exterminate your enemies'' races. Leave the other party a path of survival." The n leaders once again nodded. It was obvious that they agreed with him. Since things had already reached this point... In that case, should he continue to stay in the Tiandu division and discuss this matter? Obviously, there was no need for that. Then... The chief of the Tiandu division immediately left the area. As soon as he left, chaos ensued, and the n leaders began to fight and kill each other. A goat-like n leader broke the skull of another n leader with his hooves. Then .. A tiger-like n leader crushed the head of a sheep-like n leader with his paws, but soon after, the tiger-like n leader was killed too. Everything went down the drain. As for that n leader who had proposed the agreement in the first ce, and had been killed before the chaos, his head rolled on the ground, and¡­ Finally stopped in front of the wall on which the agreement hung. The head''s empty eyes were staring at the agreement on the wall. It truly was a piece of scrap paper now. Madness had consumed everyone. In the midst of the battle, a gust of wind from one of the attacks dislodged it from the wall, and it was shredded to pieces on the way down, and then trampled underfoot by the fighting n leaders. This gust of wind was the handiwork of the Tiandu division chief, whoughed loudly, as more violent gusts of wind gathered in his hands and sliced into the bodies of the n leaders. Agreement? What bullsh*t! What a joke! When it came to benefits, only victors reigned supreme. No one would consider the feelings or needs of another race. Only destruction awaited anyone who was foolish enough to do so. "I''ll send your souls into purgatory!" The Tiandu division chief, Fang Sheng,ughed. Chapter 465 The Angel Races Predicament In the angel race''s territory, the n leader, Yu Huaqing, was talking to Yu Shengxuan. "The red fog seems harmless, but are you sure about this?" She replied calmly, "Yes, we''re certain." "The red fog only appears in the vicinity of the fallen moons, so as long as one doesn''t fall here, the red fog won''t appear, and the situation should remain peaceful." The red fog was like a bystander, objectively observing the fighting and killing between the myriad races. Yu Shengxuan had already asked her nsmen to check out the other areas. The current situation was just as she had said. At the very least, the red fog was not a tangible threat yet. The main problem was the fighting and killing. There was nowhere safe once a moon fell into a region. Madness consumed everybody. "Got it. I won''t investigate the red fog then. I''ll focus on the safety of the angel race." Yu Huaqing''s expression was a little gloomy. During this period of time, he had the premonition that the red fog was going to cause immense chaos in the world, and was a serious threat to the angel race. This was why he had asked Yu Shengxuan to investigate it. Furthermore, if there was anywhere they could escape to, he would fly the angel race''s pces there in order to escape the conflict and the red fog. Retreating and observing was definitely a wise decision. After all, Yu Huaqing did not want to gamble on the lives of his nsmen. However, since the red fog did not seem to be dangerous, he would ignore it for the time being. He had to prepare for the eventuality that a moon would fall in the region where the angel race''s territory was located. Yu Shengxuan continued, "There are already many moons that have fallen, and those fallen moons increased the density of the Heavenly Dao in their surroundings." "The strength of the races surrounding the fallen moons grew significantly. However, this results in envy andpetition, and every site where a moon has fallen is embroiled in tragic and brutal conflicts." The effect of the increased density of the Heavenly Dao was so great that even a monkey would be able to cultivate and be a powerful existence within a short time. Therefore, everyone eyed the fallen moons as an opportunity to grow stronger, and also to establish their race as superior to the others. As for the best way to do this? It was obviously to kill all of theirpetitors! Hence, hundreds of millions of people died every day, and this number continued to grow with every subsequent fallen moon. Some ofthe scouts that the angel race had dispatched were sometimes inadvertently caught in the crossfire. No one was safe. Everyone was treated as an enemy and an intruder. As a result, even traveling was dangerous now, and one had no idea which routes were safe. The moons had fallen all over the ce, and no one knew where they were until they stumbled upon it, by which time they would have entered the war zone. "We can''t send any more scouts, as it will only lead to the loss of more nsmen." Yu Shengxuan was in a bad mood as she spoke. The angel race, although not particrly powerful, were ranked among the upper to middle ranks. The surrounding territory was under their control, and everyone was living fairly well. However, the fallen moons had changed all of that. Many of the smaller races had gone out looking for the fallen moons to try and be stronger. No one cared about the rules anymore, and there was no need for conversation or negotiation before attacking and killing someone now. Wherever a moon fell, death and destruction followed. As a result, all of the other races, including the angel race, were in a dilemma. On one hand, they hope that a moon would fall close enough for them to monopolize it. On the other hand, they were terrified that the fallen moons would fall into the hands of the other races. Every moon was a bomb, causing untold destruction to everyone around them. All of the races would fight over them, and it was a no-holds-barred, all-out war. Yu Huaqing had a detailed discussion with Yu Shengxuan and then gave a clear answer, "We can''t stay here any longer, even if the red fog hasn''t appeared yet, and even if the moon hasn''t fallen yet." "If we stick around, we''ll have no choice but to fight with the other races for it, and the result of that war will be devastating." "We''ll have to fight for our lives. It''ll either be us or them." The angel race''s method of dealing with this was to escape before it all started, which was a wise choice. They did not want to y with fire and risk the annihtion of their race. It was better to be safe than sorry. For some reason, Yuchi''s figure briefly appeared in Yu Shengxuan''s mind, and she nodded to Yu Huaqing. Chapter 466 If Only Yuchi Was Here "ording to my understanding, although the moon god race is extremely powerful, it''s impossible for the moon god race to have gathered all of the world''s Heavenly Dao. They should not be capable of that. There has to be a ce where the Heavenly Dao remains intact from the ancient era." "If we can move to that area, we would be able to avoid the red fog, and we would also be able to avoid these wars. We need to act fast. We can''t stay here any longer." Yu Shengxuan''s meaning was simple. They could not afford to dy. The moment a moon fell, there would be no time to escape. In a battle between demigods, they were small fries that would die at any time, without even so much as a peep. Yu Huaqing immediately nodded. "I think so too. We have to use this opportunity to leave the area inhabited by the myriad races." "Although the journey will be long, and we don''t know what we will encounter on the way, it''s something that needs to be done." "We have to think for the sake of our future generations. I believe that there will be other races like us who will choose to escape from these wars and embark on the journey to find a new home." "Then I''ll leave the angel race to you." "I need to go to the outside world and gather some information. At the very least, I need to find a path for our angel race to escape." This matter was extremely important. They had to find a path out in advance. They had sent out scouts, but these scouts had all run into fallen moon war zones. If the angel race also encountered a fallen moon war zone during the process of moving, it would be disastrous. They could not afford to rely on luck. Yu Shengyun nodded and said, "Things have already developed to this point. We have to escape. I agree with you on this point. We can''t take part in this battle. The cost and losses will be too great." "However, n leader, you must not leave our territory. If a moon suddenly falls and we lose you, our strongest expert, we might be exterminated even before you return." This was the current situation. The angel race had to leave this area. Otherwise, staying here would only make them sitting ducks. It was time to set foot on the journey to a new home. However, to fly the angel race''s ind far away from such a dangerous region was an extremely long and arduous journey. They had to have a scout and pathfinder, and this person would have to be very powerful. The best candidate for this was Yu Huaqing. However, if a moon fell in his absence, a great war would erupt. Although Yu Shengyun was very powerful and was a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, it was impossible for her topletely suppress the others by herself. It had to be known that some of the other race''s ancestors had already returned, some of which were Dao heart realm cultivators. "We still need to seriously consider this matter. If there''s really no other way, I need to go to the outside world to look for some clues." Yu Shengxuan did not give Yu Huaqing a chance to speak and left immediately. This was to give Yu Huaqing some time to think about it. The more anxious he was, the more likely he would make mistakes, which would be fatal for the angel race. As the leader of the race, he carried the fate of the angel race in his hands. He could not allow his race to perish. However, the solution was not so easy to find. "If Yuchi was still here, I would be able to discuss this with him." "However, he''s been gone for such a long time." "20 years have passed in the blink of an eye." "I wonder where he''s gone?" Yu Huaqing had been secretly investigating Yuchi over the years, trying to find his whereabouts and what had happened to him. However, other than hearing that Yuchi seemed to have gone to some sea, he did not uncover any useful information. Furthermore, the sea he was heading to was too far away from the angel race''s territory. "Sigh, if Yuchi was here, perhaps everything would be easier." "At the very least, with Yuchi''s help, our journey to escape would be safer." So many years had passed, yet it all seemed to have happened yesterday. The same thought appeared in Yu Shengxuan''s mind. "If only he was here, then we wouldn''t have been so isted and helpless." "Eh, since when did I be so sentimental?" "I don''t have the time to think about such things now." "But..." "What should we do?" "Should we continue to send our nsmen to search and scout?" "Or do we wait here for a moon to fall and hope for the best." "It would be good if he was here." Chapter 467 Yuchis Return Yu Huaqing did not know why the Knights of the Round Table were so strong, to the point that they could fight the entire moon god race. In terms of pure strength, the moon god race definitely far surpassed the Knights of the Round Table. However, the Knights of the Round Table were very smart. They simply avoided engaging in direct battles with the moon god race. As the moon god race was fighting on so many fronts, they had no way of ensuring that every moon was protected. Hence, they were susceptible to surprise attacks from the Knights of the Round Table, who specifically chose moons that were not well-protected to carry out a surprise attack. It was gueri warfare. Although they wanted to destroy all of the moons, and the moon god race, it was not feasible at the moment. However, they would whittle the number of moons down, and sooner orter, most of the Heavenly Dao of the world would be restored. Once that happened, the myriad races that had be stronger would be able to join the war and take out the moon god race. They were just the catalyst to light the fuse. Thus far, everything had gone well for them. They killed wherever they went, and they appeared and disappeared unpredictably. The moon god race''s reaction was extremely passive, as they were forced into a defensive state. Therefore, moons would definitely continue to fall. It was estimated that at least 80% of them would fall. After that, it was likely the moon god race''s forces would be concentrated enough to defend the remaining 20%. At that time, the entire world would be hellish. Yu Huaqing felt that the judgment of the Knights of the Round Table on this matter was too abrupt and convenient. They only considered the final result, but not the process. Indeed, if one were to look back at today''s war in the future, perhaps this war would be considered noble and righteous, and the Knights of the Round Table would be orded respect for returning the Heavenly Dao to the world. However, for the inhabitants of the world at this moment, the war was a test of survival, and aplete disruption of the world they had lived in thus far. Rules no longer mattered, and no one could be trusted. "Yuchi, where are you?" "When are youing back to visit?" "The world is in danger." The angel race was now trapped in this area. They wanted to leave, but they could not. Then... Just as Yu Huaqing was getting a headache about what to do... Yuchi¡­ Finally returned to the angel race''s territory. When he looked at the pce in front of him again, he felt nostalgic. He could not remember how many years he''d been away from the angel race''s territory. He could see the dark and worried expressions on the faces of the angels. Yuchi could clearly sense that the angel race was in a predicament. Everyone''s expression was nervous and anxious. "Master, we''ve finally returned." Yue Hanjiangnded on the ground. She looked at the familiar faces of the angels in front of her. They were still the same height as before, at three meters, which was normal to her. However.. "So tall!" Bu Tingyue eximed. It was the first time she had trulye into contact with another race, and had never expected that the angels would be so tall. Furthermore, for some reason, their heights were all uniform, as if cast by a mold. "Who is that person over there?" "Who''s there?" "There''s a guy over there, and two girls beside him." "Oh? Why didn''t I sense them?" About a minute had passed since Yuchi arrived at the pce of the angel race. By now, people had already noticed his presence, and that of the two girls as well. Then... One became ten, and then ten became a hundred, and then¡­ Finally, someone recognized Yuchi... That angel was like a dejected person who suddenly saw a life-saving straw. "Are you all idiots? That man is Yuchi." "It''s Yuchi?" "Oh my god, I didn''t expect that Senior Yuchi would finally return at this time." "It''s Senior Yuchi." "The angel race is saved! Senior Yuchi is back! Senior Yuchi is back!" The mood of the angel race instantly lifted and there was an uproar. Soon, Ooer ten million angels, plus the humans who had left the human race''s territory, all knew that Yuchi was back. Their first reaction was confusion, and then pure joy. Yuchi''s return was like an answered prayer. Many angels and humans shed tears of joy and relief. ¡­ In a room, two beautiful women weremunicating with each other. It was Ershania, and Yu Shengyun. There was a hint of anxiety in Ershania''s eyes as she said seriously, "The current situation is quite dangerous. We need to be careful." Yu Shengyun nodded. "Yes, but before Yuchi left, he also left a mark in my body." "Using it to cultivate, I''ve reached the first grade of the Dao essence realm, so I think I should be able to help in this situation. Unfortunately, this whole situation is unclear.". Ershania nodded. She too had Yuchi''s mark, which had allowed her to reach the second grade of the Dao essence realm. "I''ll help you, Sister Shengyun." Yu Shengyunughed. "It''ll be fine. We can wait for Yuchi toe back. I have a feeling that he is getting closer and closer to us. I can sense it somehow." Ershania''s face was red. Obviously, they missed him a lot, though she was embarrassed to say it out loud. They continued to discuss the situation and possible countermeasures. However, as the conversation progressed, they were suddenly interrupted by a loudmotion outside. "Why is it so noisy outside?" "I don''t know, but let''s go out and take a look, Sister Shengyun." "Alright!" It was only when they asked a clearly excited nsman about the situation that they suddenly learned that Yuchi had returned. The two beautiful women suddenly looked at each other, their eyes filled with shyness and excitement. Their man had finally returned. Chapter 468 Two Wives "Yuchi!" Ershania and Yu Shengyun hurried toward where the crowd was gathered. By the time they saw him, they rushed toward him with intense happiness overflowing on their beautiful faces. The moment Yuchi''s arms opened up to them... The two women leaned their faces against his chest, and their emotions reached their limits. In the end, they still felt like crying. "You''re finally back... We''ve missed you so much." Yu Shengyun felt emotional and her body was trembling. Yuchi, on the other hand, was enjoying the fragrance of the two delicate beauties in his arms. He thought about how he had not seen his wives for many years. Now, he could finally have a good chat with them. Then, he whispered into their ears. "Let''s go and have a good chat," Yuchi said softly, "I''ve missed you guys too." Their ears immediately turned pink when they heard this. Then, they nodded their heads quietly. It was obvious that the two of them were mentally prepared, and their bodies felt a little numb. It was obvious. They had not met for so many years, but the man they loved had obviously prepared everything when they met. Yuchi said to Yue Hanjiang, "Hanjiang, take Bu Tingyue around first. I''ll make the arrangements for amodationter." Yue Hanjiang nodded with a smile. On the other hand, Bu Tingyue''s face was a little red because she could clearly sense the anticipation of the two women. Obviously, she knew what they were looking forward to. "These two girls are so beautiful!" "I''ve not seen such beautiful women before. One girl looks very gentle, obedient and sensible, while the other one is so charming!" "Those are Senior Yuchi''s wives? As expected of Senior Yuchi. His wives are so pretty!" Then, she looked at the crowd who were staring expectantly at Yuchi. She suddenly knew that Yuchi was held in extremely high regard by the angels. She was curious, but did not have time to dwell on the matter. Yue Hanjiang had already started to introduce her to the other curious nsmen of the angel race. "This is Bu Tingyue, a very reliable friend. Brothers and sisters of the angel race, it''s been a long time since west met." As for the members of the angel race, they were all rather happy. "Long time no see, Yue Hanjiang." "Long time no see!" ¡­ Yuchi was back! He was really back! The angel race... There might be hope! The atmosphere instantly became festive. Not far away, Fengyi and Qin Lanyu were also smiling and nodding at each other. "I didn''t think that Yuchi would actually return at this time." "That''s right. I was even wondering if Yuchi had forgotten about the angel race." "But he should be fine now that he''s back." "It seems that our worries are unnecessary." "That''s right." Qin Lanyu and Fengyi could not help butugh. ¡­ Two hourster. The room was filled with a soft and tender aura. Love filled the room. Ershania and Yu Shengyun were covered in a simple nket and lying in the arms of their beloved man. Yu Shengyun pressed her long legs on Yuchi''s body, afraid that he would leave her again. Ershania was clutching Yuchi''s arm, her eyes filled with love. The two women''s faces were red and covered in sweat. Their eyes were intoxicating and filled with satisfaction. Yuchiughed and gently touched the two women''s delicate cheeks. Then, he asked, "So, what''s been going on recently? When I came back, I saw that everyone had gloomy expressions on their faces." Yu Shengyun immediately told Yuchi about the recent situation, and Yuchi nodded in understanding. No one wanted to see things develop to this point. Of course, no one could have predicted that such a situation would happen today. It was too sudden. Ershania also leaned in and told Yuchi about some of the angel race''s general arrangements. "The n leader is probably very anxious right now. He''s probably still waiting for us to return you to him. He definitely has a lot of things to tell you." Yuchiughed. There was no hurry. He had not seen his wives for a long time, so he had to take care of his private life first. IHe continued. Another two hours passed, until Ershania and Yu Shengyun werepletely intoxicated... "Not bad, the two of you have grown quite well." Yuchi put on his clothes. it seems that the mark I prepared for you is still useful. "Now, I''ve given you new marks, so you should cultivate properly." "Perhaps in the future, you''ll be able to condense your Dao hearts." Ershania and Yu Shengyun were decently strong now, having reached the second and first grades of the Dao essence realm respectively. Now, they were filled to the brim with his Dao aura. Yu Shengyun replied shyly, "I really missed you so much. I missed you every day and every moment." Ershania mumbled and nodded, "Me too." Yuchi smiled and turned to look at Ershania and Yu Shengyun, who were hugging each other. "I''ll go talk to the n leader in a bit. We need to resolve the current situation. It can''t be allowed to ferment, otherwise the final oue will be uncertain." Ershania and Yu Shengyun''s faces were red. They were absolutely beautiful. "We''ll do as you say." Clearly, they were content. It was enough. They would not be able tost another round with him. The power of a demigod was truly terrifying. Chapter 469 Unable To Sit By And Do Nothing Yuchi soon arrived at the angel race''s pce, and spotted Yu Shengxuan on the way in. She was still the same as before, very charming and mature, and her movements exuded a noble aura. When she saw Yuchi, she hesitated a little. Then, she nodded to him and said, "Senior Yuchi, long time no see. Greetings." Yuchi nodded, and then they both walked past each other. He turned around and looked at Yu Shengxuan, and then shook his head. He remembered that Cofuran had told him that Yu Shengxuan liked him. However, Yuchi had never been convinced about this matter. To him, there seemed to be no signs. Still, now was not the time to talk about this, as there were more important things to be dealt with. As expected, Yu Huaqing was waiting for him in the pce. Actually, he had been waiting this entire time, but was too embarrassed to rush Yuchi. After all, thetter had not seen his two wives for such a long time. Focusing on one''s family first was never wrong. Furthermore, it was not like Yuchi was his subordinate. He was the one seeking Yuchi''s help, not the other way around. Once they met, Yuchi and Yu Huaqing shook hands. "Senior, you''re finally back. If you hadn''te back, we wouldn''t have known what to do." After Yuchi heard this, he told Yu Huaqing not to be too formal and said, "Shengyun told me about the general situation and what your ns are, and I also agree. Leaving this ce is a wise decision." Yu Huaqing nodded. "Senior, I think so too. However, it''s very difficult to leave this ce given the current situation. There are far too many dangers." The degree of danger involved in this matter was like walking on the edge of a de, with the survival of the angel race hanging in the bnce. One wrong step, or one unlucky incident, would lead to devastating consequences. Therefore, before Yu Huaqing got into details, he asked Yuchi in an embarrassed tone of voice, "Uh, may I ask how strong Senior is now? I don''t have any other intentions, but it''s just that this matter is too dangerous. If Senior isn''t prepared, then it''s best for Senior to leave alone and safeguard your own life first." Yuchi understood his intentions, so he gave a simple and straightforward reply. Yu Huaqing took a deep breath after hearing that. Hiss! Demigod! Senior Yuchi''s strength was terrifying! This kind of strength would be invincible among all the races! Yuchi''s strength gave him newfound hope. With Yuchi''s strength, he would definitely be able to help the angel race escape this area. His appearance here was a heaven-sent blessing! Naturally, Yuchi knew what he was thinking. He said to Yu Huaqing, "Leave that part to me." "Get the people to make their preparations, and summon back those who have left the territory. I''ll take you all to another ce. There are no falling moons or red fog there. It''s a little secluded, but it''s a good ce for the angels." Yuchi was preparing to transport all of the angel nsmen to another area to avoid them being caught in this chaotic situation. They would be cut off from the rest of the myriad races. However, that oue was better than death. However... Before proceeding with this matter, Yuchi asked Yu huaqing what he thought about the human race. Although he came from a different world, he was still nominally a human. It had been so many years since he left the human race''s territory, so he wanted to know how they had developed in his absence. Of course, Yuchi also did not delude himself into thinking that he would be able to help the human race. After all, the poption of the human race was far toorge. It would be a fool''s errand to dream of taking so many humans with him in the midst of a war like this. There were ten million angels, but they lived on this flying ind pce, always ready to escape. Inparison, there were tens of billions of humans. When Yu Huaqing heard Yuchi''s question, he felt a little embarrassed. He said to Yuchi, "To be honest, I''ve sent people to investigate the human race recently, but it''s clear that the Tiandu division there has been affected by the falling moons, so I''m not too sure about the specific situation. Yu Huaqing had forgotten that Yuchi was a human. Under such circumstances, it was natural for him to show concern for the human race. He, on the other hand, had only been thinking about his angel race, which was also a natural thing. Yuchi nodded. "How long will the angel race need to prepare?" Yu Huaqing hesitated for a moment and then said, "It should take 15 days toplete the preparations, and then we can take all of the angel nsmen and leave this ce." "Alright, I''ll go back to the human race''s territory for a while. I still can''tpletely ignore them." Yuchi and Yu Huaqing looked at each other. Yu Huaqing said seriously, ""Senior Yuchi, thank you. If you hadn''t returned this time, I really wouldn''t know what to do." "In the future, if Senior Yuchi has anything you need help with, you can tell us directly. Our angel race will also do our best to help the human race." "Alright," Yuchi agreed andughed. Chapter 470 Cofurans Prophecy (Part 1) Yuchi could tell from Yu Huaqing''s words that he was worried about the human race''s strength. It was understandable to be worried. After all, the human race had only received a few benefits from the moon god race, after which they had be extremely arrogant and exterminated two other races. However, had they learnt from the past? Had things changed since that bitter lesson? He did not know. From the perspective of a bystander, the human race would be a major threat if it became stronger, which was primarily due to their huge poption. In a situation like this where the moons were falling, it was possible that many experts would appear in a short period of time. Furthermore, the conflicts the fallen moons caused far eclipsed the wars that the human race had waged on those two races back then. Yuchi''s trip to the human race''s territory this time was mainly to take a look at the current situation. If the human race was already at war with the other races, and fighting to vie for the Heavenly Dao, then there was probably no need for him to interfere. He hoped that the human race had learnt their lesson and discovered that they were only one of the many races in this world. They could no longer afford to have an attitude of superiority when facing the myriad races. Yuchi''s journey to the human race''s territory this time was quite fast. Then, while Yuchi was hurrying on his way, the long-absent Cofuran finally appeared beside him. When she saw Yuchi, her gaze naturally became a little gentle. "It''s been a while since west met. I wonder if you''ve missed me." A smile appeared on Yuchi''s face, but before he could answer, Cofuran deliberately said, "I don''t think you missed me, because you''ve been having fun with your two wives. You''ve obviously forgotten about my existence, you b*stard." Her beautiful eyes gazed gently at Yuchi. Yuchi could not help but hold her in his arms, and only then did she gently touch Yuchi''s cheek. Her eyes then turned serious. "I''ve been away all this while not only because of my cultivation, but also because I performed a divination for you. Do you want to know what the result of the divination is?" "Divination? I didn''t expect you to know such a thing." Cofuranid in Yuchi''s arms. Her eyes showed a little worry. "You know that I don''t make random decisions, and always have a n in mind whenever I do things. The reason why I''ve guided you along this path is due to my divinations." "I weaved your lines of fate one by one and guided them through the obstacles you encountered." "Of course, divination isn''t perfect, and you''ve been in mortal danger more than once. Still, despite its ws, and the perils and torture you had to suffer, it got you to where you are today, and made you a demigod." "In a sense, this lends credence to my divination." Yuchi sniffed, smelling a faint fragrance from her body. The feeling of having her in his arms was quite pleasing. However, back to the matter at hand, Yuchi said quite casually, "There is no need to hide anything between you and me. If you have anything to say,just tell me. I believe that your judgment of the matter is better than mine." After hearing this, Cofuran smiled. "You might go crazy again and end your life hastily." Yuchi was surprised, "I will die?" Why?" Cofuran shook her head. "I''m not sure, but you have to understand that divination is easy to do, but hard to interpret and act upon." While Yuchi was still confused, she said slowly, "I''ll give you a very simple example. If I tell you that you will eat a worm in your bowl someday, then you may scoff at this matter. Of course, I also despise this matter because there is no way to predict something so random. It borders on deception as opposed to divination." "But if I stab a sharp knife into your heart right now..." "And then predicted that you would die in the next hour. Do you think my prediction is very urate?" Yuchi nodded slightly after listening. "Do you know why?" Cofuran''s eyes were fixed on Yuchi''s face. Her tone was very serious. Yuchi naturally knew why this was the case, but when he opened his mouth, he did not know how to put it into words. Because... This wasmon sense. However, was it reallymon sense? The future of tomorrow, or a month or a year might be uncertain, but there was one thing that living beings could sense, which was impending death. "All of us are like [ep[;e who are running side by side on a single-nk bridge. It doesn''t matter if you wave your hands or move your legs while running on the single-nk bridge. No one will care. However, if someone jumps off the bridge, everyone will notice it." "Divination can predict the death of others rather urately." "This is the true descent of the death star. It''s rushing towards the death star in my memory, which is the ck hole in your mind." Chapter 471 Cofurans Prophecy (Part 2) This time, Cofuran appeared and said a lot of things that he did not understand. However, after the detailed exnation that followed, Yuchi gained a rough understanding of the matter. Right now, he, Yuchi, was like a person floating in the vast universe. Before encountering the ck hole, Cofuran would not have been able to make a detailed prediction of where Yuchi would float to. However, once Yuchi was captured by the ck hole, his fate would basically be unchangeable. The process of being captured by the ck hole was very long. Only an extremely sharp person could sense that Yuchi''s life had been firmly drawn toward the death star. His fate had no way to escape from the death star. Hence, divination was something that anyone could do. It was just that some people could see a little further, that was all. Although she was able to predict Yuchi''s fate, she was only able to confirm it after the passage of time. "So, based on my recent understanding..." "Your fate has already been captured by the death star." "If you make the slightest mistake, you will die for real. When that happens, I will have no choice but to bring you back to the sea of spacetime. I hope you won''t me me for not helping you.'' Cofuran was quite serious. She did not know what kind of danger Yuchi would face next, but this kind of danger had always existed. Furthermore, she could clearly feel that Yuchi was getting closer and closer to the danger. Thus, in such a situation, Cofuran would pay attention to what happened around Yuchi at all times. If some things seemed a little strange, then it was very obvious that this matter was a fork that would lead to Yuchi''s final death. After Yuchi heard this, he suddenlyughed. "This isn''t the first time I''ve encountered the death star you''re talking about." "Of course, if I really die this time, it''s not that big of a deal. At most, I''ll just have to start over again." "I thought about it." if you hadn''t brought my soul from the sea of spacetime to this world, I would still be floating in the sea of spacetime. I wouldn''t be able to fish in peace, and I wouldn''t be able to have lived this current life." "So it is just a matter of going back." "It might be death to others, but to me, isn''t this a new life in a certain sense?" Yuchi really was not afraid of death, though he would feel a little sad about those he had left behind. In any case, all he had to do was live another life. After hearing Yuchi''s answer, Cofuran waspletely rxed. She could tell that he was not lying, and truly did not fear death. She thought about it. It was unimaginable to make this man feel any fear. His soul had been trained to be tough from the beginning, and he still remembered that period of torture from the demons and ghosts clearly. Then, she looked at Yuchi affectionately and said, "So I guess you''re curious as to how you''re going to die?" "I have a very vague idea of your death, but I can tell you directly." "Still, you have to be clear about one thing. Sometimes, a divination is not urate. At the same time, a divination also has its own restraints." Divination was essentially simr to fortune-telling. If a fortune-teller said that one would meet some noble person in his 20s and be rich, reaching the peak of his life... Even if the fortune-teller was spouting nonsense, it would nt a seed in that person''s heart. As a result, when a person really reached this age, they would disy an extremely high level of sensitivity toward this matter, which would greatly increase the probability of such a thing happening. Of course, if the fortune-teller said that there would be a disaster at the age of 50, and that the person had to be careful to avoid dying prematurely, then that person would likely not live past 50 years. In essence, this kind of psychological cue was a self-fulfilling prophecy. After all, there were only two things in this world that could bepletely confirmed. These two matters were life and death. Other than life and death, all wealth, love, feelings, marriage, and so on were nonsense. Those were things that could not be predicted. However, if someone hinted that their life wasing to an end... Then, their lifeline would gravitate toward death, and the original impossible would gradually be possible. This was the terrifying part of this psychological cue. To take it further¡­ If you did not know that there were 10,000 people cursing you to die behind your back, then there would not be any problems. However, if you saw 10,000 people staring at you fiercely and cursing your entire family to die, then your health and well-being would most likely suffer a terrible decline. "So, do you want to know where you died?" "You know, I didn''t want to tell you about this." Cofuran waspletely rxed now. In any case, things were just as Yuchi had said. At most, she would take Yuchi back to the sea of spacetime after he died. In any case, everything would go on as usual, and it was not a big deal. Then, when Yuchi nodded, Godzi said, "It''s rted to the moon god race. That''s what I divined. If you want to avoid your fate, then you should ignore anything rted to the moon god race, or you''ll only sink deeper and deeper." After Yuchi heard this, he did not say anything about himself. Instead, he asked her, "What do you think the moon god race is like? Are you for or against them, or are youpletely neutral?" When Cofuran heard this, she put her finger to his lips. "Don''t ask me too many questions. Clearly, you can''t get close to my string of fate yet. You aren''t even a true god, just a demigod. You''re still too far away from me." The two people in the sky sped away. At a certain moment, Cofuran looked at the silent Yuchi and finally ced her lips on his face. She could not bear to see Yuchi like this, so she said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I still have a lot of things to do, and they''re all rted to you." "It''s unusually troublesome." "You''re right," Yuchi said, holding onto her willowy waist. "So can you divine the result of you being possessed and pressed down by me?" Cofuran was stunned. "In your dreams," she said with a smile. Chapter 472 The Human Race Has Changed (Part 1) Yuchi immediately headed to the human race''s territory to see what the situation was like. If they needed his help, he would, of course, provide it. The premise was that the human race did not interfere in this conflict. Otherwise, once he intervened, he would be dragged along into the conflict, and would be mired in it. When Yuchi arrived at the human city, he could see that it was covered in red spores. It cast a red hue over the air, which made the sunset look strange "It''s just as I thought." "These red spores will appear wherever the moon falls. They might look harmless now, but who knows what dangers they hide." He saw that the human race was handling things rtively stably. Clearly, they were showing signs of having gone down the right route this time. Unlike what Yu Huaqing had been worried about, the human race was not in a state of war. It had been two years since the moon had fallen in their vicinity. In the first month after the moon fell, the humans in the city had already sensed that something was wrong. They suddenly felt connected to the world. It was hazy at first, but once they began to cultivate, they discovered that their cultivation progressed much faster than before, which excited them. The human race had the advantage of having a huge poption, so the sudden increase in the density of the Heavenly Dao created many "geniuses" among them. They surpassed their previous limits that they had been stuck at for all their lives, all within a very short span of time too. After that, a year passed, and the human race had ten Dao realm cultivators, which was something unheard of since the moon god race had secretly helped them. Had it not been for the bitter lesson they had learnt in the past, they might have be arrogant and waged war on the other races. This time, they restrained themselves. Furthermore, they realized that having power was something fearful as well. After that incident, the human race suddenly realized that the price of wielding such power often needed to be carefully considered. Therefore, they only dared to form a small group, and everyone stayed in this small group, discussing what to do next. When he saw this, a satisfied smile appeared on Yuchi''s face. It was obvious that they had learnt their lesson. Had they acted this time around, they would have been surrounded and destroyed by the other races. In this case, their restraint, patience and calmness saved them. Yuchi was currently walking on the streets of the human city, which were filled with red spores. No one noticed his arrival, or rather, no one could notice his arrival unless he allowed them to. Walking barefoot on the streets of the human race, he seemed to have be one with the world. As for why no one attacked the human race? The answer was obvious. It was because of Yuchi. The knowledge of his strength had kept the other races at bay. Hence, even though a moon had fallen, the other n leaders retained a cautious stance toward the human race. Since the human race did not get involved in the war, even though the region was full of fighting and chaos, no one dared to challenge the human race. They were afraid that if they attacked the human race, when Yuchi returned, they would be held ountable and exterminated. This was especially so since the human race did not participate in the war, so no one had the justification to attack them. In any case, although they had be stronger after the moon fell, and had many Dao realm experts, it was not so easy to break through to the Dao essence realm, much less the Dao heart realm. Thinking about it, in ancient times, when the Heavenly Dao was still very rich and Dense, Medusa and the others had only reached the Dao essence realm, yet had been strong enough to be regarded as rulers of their respective regions. Therefore, knowing that Yuchi was a Dao heart realm cultivator when hest met them, they did not dare to act rashly. Chapter 473 The Human Race Has Changed (Part 2) Yuchi was leisurely walking through the streets and alleys of the human city. It had been a long time since he had returned to this city. When he came back again, there was actually a lot of relief in his eyes. Perhaps it was because Yuchi was getting older and more sentimental, or perhaps it was because he had seen too many strange things. The human city gave him a sense of familiarity and normalcy. ''The human race has changed,'' Yuchi thought. He continued to investigate the matter. The first year after the moon fell, no human cultivators would go around and cause trouble, which kept them safely away from the conflicts. However, the situation was a little different in the second year. The humans did not leave the city on their own ord. They were forced to. The situation at that time was very simple. The human race could clearly sense the red fog hanging over the city. They did not know why it was here, nor why the Heavenly Dao had be so dense. Therefore, they had to leave the city to investigate. This was understandable. They had first restrained themselves and kept calm. Then, after stabilizing the situation, they finally began their investigation. Yuchi was all smiles. He could still see that the human children werepletely unaware of the situation. They were walking happily on the streets. Although their parents had a bit of worry on their faces, and they did not know how the world would change, the overall situation was not bad. The current human race still knew very little about the ways of the world. Therefore, their actions and decisions were calmer than those of the angel race, which was probably because the angel race knew that this matter could lead to extinction. Therefore, after a discussion in a meeting, they finally dispatched cultivators to take a look at the situation outside. Thanks to that, they discovered three important pieces of information. The first was that they were not the only ones who were experiencing this growth in strength and cultivation speed. Everyone in this region was. The second was that once they left the city, they would be attacked without hesitation. Some members of the myriad races even lurked outside the human city. As soon as any humans left the city, they would attack and kill them. To these myriad races, this waspletely aboveboard. This was because once a cultivator left their territory, they would no longer be protected by thews preventing the attack on their race. Yuchi was not bothered by this. Rules were rules. The fact that the other party was able to abide by the rules and not attack the human city under such circumstances was already quite good. It was precisely because of this that the human cultivators realized how brutal and dangerous the situation was. As such,st year, after thest wave of human cultivators went out, they never left again. These cultivators who were lucky enough to survive ryed information about the outside world to the leaders of the human race, who fell silent upon hearing it. They would never forget what had happened back then with the Department of Inspection, and knew that the other races feared the human race due to their huge poption. However, no matter how massive the human race''s poption was, it could notpare to all of the other myriad racesbined. Therefore, the number of geniuses they produced would definitely outstrip the number of geniuses the human race produced. Thus, there was a danger of them being suppressed, which was not a good feeling. The third piece of information was even more ominous, and came from the mouth of a human cultivator who was lucky enough to escape one of the war zones. They learned that the battles in the region were fierce and ruthless. In other words, the human race knew that aside from the cities of the human race, all of the other races were not following the rules, and were attacking non-cultivators of the other races. Everyone was going all out, and were even trying to exterminate the other races. ording to the description of this cultivator... He had seen the true cruelty of war. Now that everyone was growing stronger thanks to the increased density of the Heavenly Dao, wars were popping up all over the ce. Blood flowed like rivers everywhere. This news was truly terrifying. After a brief discussion, the leaders understood why things were still peaceful in the human race''s cities. It was because of Yuchi. When they discovered this, they were thankful that they had restrained themselves during the first year. The human race had walked on the edge of death unknowingly. Thus, after that revtion, the human race did not attack any of the other races for the two years after the moon fell. Even the cultivators they sent out only collected information and ran instead of fighting whenever there was conflict. "Calm down and hide." That was the motto they had adopted. The more Yuchi thought about it, the more satisfied he was. Currently, the human race had more than 40 Dao realm cultivators. "However... The other myriad races..." "I''m not happy." Chapter 474 The Human Race Has Changed (Part 3) Clearly, after the human race had made that past mistake, they had learnt their lesson. Otherwise, they would have been eradicated during the time Yuchi was away. Thus, the human race had banded together and showed an extremely strong sense of unity. The human race remained quite low-key, slowly conserving their strength and avoiding conflict no matter what. They were definitely doing the right thing. However, the other races were definitely not happy to see this. Yuchi''s gaze fell on a few arrogant and despotic people from the myriad races who were walking toward him. Clearly, these people were not from the human race. These myriad races were only eighth-grade Dao essence realm cultivators, yet they were acting like tyrants in the human city, trying to force the humans to make a mistake. Yuchi smiled Those Dao essence realm cultivators werepletely unaware that Yuchi was right beside them, watching their every move. The arrogant expressions on their faces could be seen. On the way, when the other humans saw these cultivators, they adopted a more tolerant attitude. No human would try to interact or antagonize them A man with two horns on his head looked at the humans, who had been staying silent, and said in a rather arrogant and frank tone, "These humans are actually so sneaky. Weren''t they quite domineering before this? Why have they be such cowards?" A red-skinned myriad tribe cultivator replied casually, "It''s probably because of thepensation they paid thest time. They''ve learnt their lesson and are behaving now. They are no longer the same dunces they were before." The third one, a myriad race creature with three eyes and a triangr head, spoke unhappily, "So what should we do now? Are we just going to watch the human race increase the number of Dao realm experts they have like this?" "Although we have more people than the human race, their poption keeps growing. It has reached an astronomical number. Why are they so fertile?" "They''re like parasites." The one with two horns sneered at the triangr one, "Enough. There''s no need to harp on this, We''re not here tough at the human race. We need to find a way to get them to fight us. Only then will we have the justification to act." "Who doesn''t know that the human race''s overall n is very, very conservative?" "Who doesn''t know that it''s absolutely impossible for the human race to cause trouble everywhere now?" "We have no way of getting them to fight us right now!" "Didn''t they avoid all of the traps weid before? They won''t give us any chances, so I think we should justunch an all-out on them and take advantage of Yuchi''s absence topletely exterminate the human race. Wouldn''t that be enough?" When the others heard this, they could not help but curse, "Are you sick in the head?" "Do I need to remind you of Yuchi''s strength?" "Yuchi is a Dao heart realm cultivator!" "Do you dare to attack a race with a Dao heart cultivator?" "What if he finds out in the future? Even if we have Dao essence realm cultivators, they and we are no different from insects to Yuchi." "Do you think that I won''t punch you just because we''re working together temporarily?" "Sure, we have amon purpose and goal right now, but if you try something that stupid, I''ll kill you myself!" "Also, you guys are a bunch of ugly monsters!" "Go back and look at yourself in the mirror. I''ve been disgusted by you ever since I met you." Yuchi watched as those people walked by hurling insults at each other. He turned around and followed them, strolling along slowly. This was obviously the most troublesome part that the human race was facing right now. They wanted to develop in peace and avoid fighting the myriad races. Thanks to Yuchi''s deterrence, the other races didn''t dare to attack the human race. However, that did not mean that they would not try to change the situation. Yuchi was pleased. The human race was doing well, and simply biding their time and growing stronger while the rest of the region was engulfed in war. Thanks to their poption, given time, they would be the strongest force in this region. This oue was uneptable to the myriad races, which was why they wanted nothing more than to involve the human race in the conflicts. Of course, Yuchi was also very curious about what kind of attitude the human cultivators would have when dealing with this matter. "The current situation is manageable, so I''ll just stand aside and watch the show." "That being said, the human race is really doing quite well." "As expected, a child who has never been beaten will not feel pain. Without pain, he will not grow." Chapter 475 Watching A Show (Part 1) Yuchi then followed those people to a certain building in the city, which used to be the headquarters of the Department of Inspection. The Department of Inspection still existed. However, it waspletely different from the past, and was not doing its job properly and reliably. The walls inside the building were now filled with the shocking images from back then. The images of so many people being wiped out were hung on the walls in custom-made frames. When other people walked past these images, they would be reminded of the seriousness of the incident, and that they should never let history repeat itself. Otherwise , the human race would be doomed. Yuchi was following these members of the myriad races as they walked along, listening to their ramblings. It appeared that they had alreadye up with a very good n. In addition to the directors of the Department of inspection, there were also other cultivators who had reached the Dao realm. In a veryrge conference room, on one side sat five directors of the Department of Inspection, and on the other side sat the members of the myriad races. There were also many chairs intended for other cultivators participating in this meeting. To be able to participate in this particr meeting, the cultivation level requirement was the Dao realm. Those who had not reached the Dao realm were not qualified to interfere in matters of this importance. Furthermore... Right now, the Department of Inspection was still trying their best to control this news and prevent it from getting out to the public to avoidrge-scale panic. The directors of the Department of inspection nodded at each other. "No matter what, we can''t get involved in this war, as it will bring about untold disasters." "We have to treasure the peace that Senior Yuchi gave us." "Yes, we can''t join the war no matter what. This is our bottom line." The directors of the Department of Inspection once again confirmed their shared goal. Then... The meeting officially began. Yuchi was sitting in the first row. He sat there quietly and lit up a cigarette, which appeared out of thin air. Holding it in his mouth, Yuchi calmly observed the scene. Soon after, within the short span of five minutes, the situation in the conference hall had already taken a serious turn. This was due to the oppressive aura disyed by those Dao essence realm cultivators of the myriad races. They were arrogant and presumptuous. The faces of the humans in the conference hall were all very unsightly. Each of them were either ninth or eighth-grade Dao realm cultivators, which meant that they were too weak to do anything. Furthermore, theyckedbat experience and knowledge. The human race knew nothing about skills. Apart from havingprehended the Heavenly Dao to cultivate, they had not fought life and death battles. The humans could not be med for this. The human race had never had any strong cultivators who had reached the Dao realm through their own cultivation, and used to live in the corners of the world in silence. The tone of the person with two horns was contemptuous, "I think we''ve made things very clear just now. We cannot attack the human race''s city, but we''re also very worried that your human race will attack us when you be stronger." "You keep saying that it''s impossible and that you won''t fight the other races, but we don''t believe you. What you''ve done to the other two races is still fresh in our minds, so don''t me us for not trusting you. You can only me your actions back then for not being to our satisfaction." It was obvious that the various races had found a breakthrough point, which was topletely paint the image of the human race as a group of violent lunatics who had not learnt from their mistakes. They wanted to turn the human race into an unstable factor, so that they would be forced to defend instead of attacking. Their n was to pour dirty water on the human race. Yuchi leisurely smoked his cigarette. Right now, he really wanted to see how the humans would react. One of the human race''s directors said with a serious expression, "I would like to reiterate the current position of our human race. We will never go out and participate in the war between other races. The only thing we want to do now is to stay in our city and slowly develop. We have no intention of engaging in this cruel battle or attacking you." When the others heard this, they allughed. Then... The other members of the audience and the other directors of the Department of inspection all had serious expressions on their faces. A man with eyes all over his face said, "This world will never be ruled by you humans." "Why do we have to believe whatever you say?" "Why don''t you believe what we say?" "Aren''t you guys being too arrogant?" "From apletely fair standpoint, if we trust your words, you should also trust ours. Don''t be so one-sided." The other members of the myriad races also added, "It seems that there''s no other way. I think the human race hasn''t learned their lesson yet." "Yup, they still aren''t taking the opinions of others into ount." "Do you think that the human race ispletely separated from us?" "You don''t know how serious the situation or how dangerous the world is now, yet you want us to trust your words." "If you want us to trust you, then show some sincerity." When the human race''s directors heard the other party''s words. The few of them exchanged nces. One of them then spoke up, "What do you mean by sincerity?" They were hooked! The Dao essence realm cultivators of the myriad races were overjoyed. Chapter 476 Watching A Show (Part 2) Then, they spoke, while exerting the spiritual pressure of their Dao essence realm cultivation. "You must give us all of the people in your race who have reached the Dao realm." "If you do that, we guarantee that we will leave the human race alone. We''ll only kill those people." "As long as you agree to this, then no matter what, we will not attack you in the future, and you can continue living in peace in this area." "If not, it''s obvious that your strength will develop to a level that we feel threatened by. When that timees, you''ll probably attack us again, and it will be toote for us to regret it." "If you don''t agree, then we have every reason to kill all of you." The n of the myriad races could be said to be quite perfect. They were offering peace in exchange for a price. However, such a price would keep the human race from ever bing a threat to them. Then, before the directors of the Department of Inspection could say anything, the creature with two horns exined in a rather friendly manner, "Human friends, you might think that our request is too barbaric, and that we want to kill all of the experts of your race, but you have to know that we are living in a very, very dangerous times." "Under such circumstances, if you give up dozens of people from your race, the rest of you will live a safe and peaceful life. Using dozens of people''s lives to exchange for the peace of tens of billions of people, isn''t this a very good deal?" "You guys can think about it." "There have already been many races in this region that have been exterminated thanks to this war." "If they had the same offer given to them, they would have dly epted these terms." "Just sacrifice your experts, and give up on the path of martial arts. That way, you''ll never have to worry about this matter again. After all, there''s nothing more important than survival, don''t you think?" It was obvious that this was a prepared and rehearsed speech. After Yuchi heard this, he could not help but cast a ''you''re not bad'' expression at this two-horned cultivator from the myriad races. He was good at misdirection. He had obviously deliberately ignored the fact that the reason why those races had been exterminated in the first ce was because they had participated in the war. The current situation was like holding a knife to someone''s neck, then using his eyes to gesture toward the corpse of a person who had just been stabbed to death and saying, "See that? This person didn''t listen to us, so we stabbed him to death. If you are obedient, then you won''t be stabbed to death." It was very noisy. "You want us to betray our nsmen, and ask them to sacrifice their lives for our sake?" "That''s clearly illogical." "You''re forcing this matter onto us. We haven''t even done anything that vites the rules." Speaking up to this point, one director suddenly said, "I think Senior Yuchi would never do such a thing." "Oh?" His name had now been brought up. As expected, this director was quite smart. Unlike the other exterminated races, the human race had a deterrent force. After Yuchi''s name was brought up, the expression of the Dao realm cultivators in the room eased up. "That''s right, we still have Senior Yuchi!" "He''s a Dao heart realm cultivator!" "Although Senior Yuchi hasn''t appeared for a long time, they definitely won''t dare to offend him and attack us!" "After all, we are not at fault here!" "If they do, they will definitely suffer Senior Yuchi''s wrath in the future. It''s impossible for them not to know this." They had been on the backfoot the entire time during this negotiation, as they were up against Dao essence realm cultivators. They were naturally at a disadvantage. However, they still had someone to rely on, and it was this someone whose fame had kept them from being annihted by the other races thus far. This two-horned creature of the myriad races was clearly enraged. His words were extremely brutal, and waves of his spiritual power emanated from his body, suppressing the humans present. "Things have already progressed to this stage, so don''t try to frighten us using his name." "We''re not in the mood to listen to your nonsense." "You only have two choices now!" "You can either heed our request and hand over all your Dao realm cultivators, or we will do to you what we did to those races we exterminated!" "We won''t show you any mercy in this situation!" Chapter 477 So Fierce Yuchi''s finger made a slight circling motion, and a burning cigarette appeared on the tip of his finger. The cigarette fell toward the ground, but was quickly caught between his fingers. He brought it to his lips again. He had not smoked in a long time, but it felt quite good doing so while watching this show. He wished he had some popcorn to go with it. In any case, he was quite satisfied by the human race''s performance. Even though they were relying on his name, it was okay. In fact, many people present had never spoken to him or seen him. However, they all made it sound like he was their grandfather. ''If I wasn''t so thick-skinned, I would be embarrassed now.'' Yuchi looked on with a smile. Facing the aggressive attitude of this two-horned man, the people from the Department of Inspection of the human race were still rtively calm. "Everyone, please calm down. We will not ept the choice you have given us. At the same time, you are obviously trying to y us for fools." "The reason why our human race is still alive..." "Is not because our human race is extremely powerful. It''s because Senior Yuchi is holding all of you back." At this point, the director spoke in an even more serious tone. He stared at these extremely arrogant cultivators of the myriad race. "I will repeat myself." "We can''t agree to your request." "I''ll turn it right back at you. If you kill our experts, then what''s stopping you from exterminating our entire race?" "Are we supposed to take your word for it and hope that you''ll be merciful?" As Yuchi watched the show, the chatter became more and more intense. Obviously, this was an endless argument. The human race''s attitude was very simple. They did not feel that they were very powerful at all, nor did they want to participate in the war and fight with any of the other races. They could clearly sense the danger in doing so. However, the other races did not believe them. Furthermore, they had always wanted to exterminate the human race, so they could not sit idly by and watch them grow stronger. Then, in the midst of all kinds of quarrels and arguments, a short-tempered director of the Department of inspection of the human race immediately opened his mouth and cursed, "Don''t you dare call us executioners!" "Our human race has already received our punishment back then. So many of us have already died!" "The development of the race even stalled for three whole years thanks to that." "We have all realized our mistake and how foolish our behavior was back then, and we''ve even recorded it into our history and textbooks to warn our future generations." "But what about you? I don''t see any of you feeling remorse after exterminating the other races." "Don''t you think that this is a veryughable matter?" It was obvious that this director was in a bad mood. Then... Just as the directors of the Department of inspection and these cultivators of the myriad races were about to start an even greater war of words... The two-horned creature finally could not take it anymore. "You humans are really arrogant now. You''re just relying on the fact that you have Yuchi. Otherwise, you would not dare to say those words to us!" "Have you all experienced many wars? Have you all really experienced the cruelty of this world? No! You guys haven''t experienced anything, yet you''re talking big here!" "How many of you have died? Hmph!" "You only lost a few people! However, the other races were all exterminated by us, and we also suffered heavy losses!" "How dare you still try to argue with us in this situation?!" Heunleashed the full power of his Dao essence realm cultivation. When everyone fell silent, he looked at everyone in the room with a fierce gaze and said, "We came here to make a friendly agreement with you, but it''s obvious that you don''t respect us. Don''t me us for not showing you any mercy!" "Don''t try to use Yuchi to suppress us! In this new world, our future is limitless!" "You don''t even know where he is anymore. For all you know, he might already be dead!" "Do you think he''s that special? Who knows how many people he has offended?" "In such a dangerous world, a person like him has probably been killed a long time ago! Don''t delude yourself anymore. How long has it been since he came back to the human race?" The more this two-horned creature spoke, the angrier he got. In the end, he said imposingly, "If anyone dares to disobey me, I''ll kill his entire family on the spot." Amidst the silence¡­ ''Tsk, so fierce.'' Yuchi looked at this creature in surprise. ''He look so angry. He must have a lot of pent-up anger.'' Chapter 478 Yuchis Here! In fact, for such a matter, there was no way to say who was right and who was wrong. Everyone had their own reasons, and everyone saw things from their own perspectives and prioritized their own benefits. The human race would definitely feel that they were very innocent, as they had learnt their lesson and abided by the rules set after that incident. They had no intention of going out to fight with others. As for the myriad races, they were in a constant state of war, and had lost many people. In addition to the fear they felt toward the possibility of the human race bing strong enough to wipe them out, there was also the jealousy that the human race was being allowed to develop peacefully without fighting and losses. Why? Well, to them, this was not fair. It was a typical example of dragging others down. Yuchi suddenly remembered some of the tuition sses from his previous life. The children were two, three, or four years old, and had to go to all kinds of tuition sses. When parents were discussing this matter with other parents, they would ask, "Which sses did your child sign up for?" If you said that you did not sign your child up for any sses, or fewer sses, the other party would instantly scoff at you and call you poor. This was the nature of people. While Yuchi was thinking about this matter in a rather rxed manner, a director of the Department of Inspection, who was obviously bad-tempered,mmed the table and stood up. He pointed his finger at the two-horned creature. "F*ck off! Watch your mouth! It''s your ancestors who are dead! All of them are dead! What the hell are you trying to pull here?!" "It''s the human race''s honor to have such an ancestor. Do you have such a great ancestor? You have nothing, so you''re nothing!" "You''re all a pile of trash." "If you had an ancestor like Senior Yuchi, you would be even more arrogant than us!" "Do you think we don''t know about you dogs?" "We''ve also fought our fair share in the past!" "We also know how cruel this world is!" "If you really have the guts, then you can attack us!" "If you really have the guts, then kill us right here and now!" "Everything here is already being recorded, so once Senior Yuchi returns and finds the evidence, it''ll be over for you and your races!" "Just count the days to your demise, you bunch of idiots!" This director had spewed so many words in one breath. The surroundings turned silent, and everyone focused their attention on the director. Of course, this also included Yuchi, who had not expected this sudden outburst. It seemed that this director was very irritable. However, what this director said was true. Based on the current situation, the best course of action for the human race was to bide their time. If they were sessfully goaded into action, the final oue would have dire consequences. ''Alright, I''ve watched enough of this. Let''s stop them here. I''ll just say a few words, then this matter will be considered over. It seems I don''t need to worry too much about the human race.'' Then, Yuchi revealed a tiny bit of his aura and stood up and said to everyone present, "Alright, everyone. I''ll say a few words now, and then everyone can leave." Yuchi was just about to continue speaking when... "Do you have the right to speak here? You had better behave yourself right now! Can''t you hear me cursing right now? Didn''t you hear me fighting for the peace of the entire human race? You''re gonna say a few words and everyone will leave? Since when did you speak on behalf of the human race?" As a result, everyone turned to look at Yuchi as the hot-tempered director of the Department of Inspection cursed at Yuchi. Then, the two-horned creature chimed in as well. "Who do you think you are? Do you think we''re going to leave just because you say so? You''re just a puny ant. I''m warning you, if you say such words again, I''ll separate your head from your neck!" Yuchi was stunned. He had never thought that he would be the one on the receiving end of these scoldings. Then, just as everyone was watching the show, someone finally recognized Yuchi. "Senior¡­ Yuchi?" "Senior Yuchi!" "Heavens!" "It''s Senior Yuchi!" "It really is Senior Yuchi!" "I''m definitely not mistaken. This person is definitely Senior Yuchi. I have his portrait in my house." "Oh my god, when did Senior Yuchi arrive?" "Could it be that Senior Yuchi has been listening to us argue this entire time?" "Senior Yuchi has returned! Senior Yuchi has returned!" "Our human race is saved!" "Senior Yuchi! I respect you!" Hearing everyone''s excited voices, Yuchi smiled faintly. "Long time no see." Then, he turned his gaze to the directors and the cultivators of the myriad races and said, "Why don''t you guys continue your argument for the time being, and then I''ll say something after you''re done?" Chapter 479 Demigods Token The current situation was very awkward. The two sides were originally cursing at each other and were about to start a war. However, at this time, Yuchi suddenly appeared. Moreover, from the current situation, Yuchi had clearly been present this entire time. Everyone looked at Yuchi, who was standing there calmly. The arguments no longer seemed relevant anymore. The director who had just scolded Yuchi immediately became very excited and said to Yuchi, "Senior Yuchi! I didn''t expect you toe back. You should have informed us before you came back. We would have given you the red carpet treatment!" Aplete 180-degree turn. What surprised them even more were the Dao seed essence realm cultivators, especially the two-horned creature. The moment he found out that it was Yuchi, he bowed respectfully to him. This was the standard etiquette when meeting one''s elders. His expression exuded sincerity and respect in his eyes when he spoke, "Senior Yuchi, it''s been a long time!" "I''ve heard of your glorious name before, but only met briefly back then. You probably don''t remember me, but your name has been engraved in my heart since that day. I truly admire and respect you." "Your existence is like a guiding light in this confused world, and your return is a blessing to us all!" It seemed that he had gone all out with his ttery. The arrogance in his tone hadpletely vanished, and the other Dao essence realm cultivators soon followed suit, each speaking honeyed words. "Senior Yuchi, it''s been a long time since Ist saw you. I hope you have been well." "Senior Yuchi, I''ve always respected you!" "Senior, do you want to pay a visit to our race after this?" "We''ll wee you with open arms. Many members of our race are your fans." "Senior Yuchi, you''re still as powerful as ever!" "Your strength is truly shocking!" "You shine as bright as the stars in the sky." Hearing the voices of the various Dao essence realm cultivators, the irascible director of the Department of inspection was speechless. Was Yuchi the ancestor of the human race, or the ancestor of the myriad races? Yuchi was not too bothered by this. He simply said, "For now, the human race will just follow the stated n. Don''t act rashly and stay in this area peacefully. As long as you don''t attack others, no one will attack you. I can guarantee you this." After Yuchi finished speaking, the directors of the Department of Inspection and the other human race Dao realm cultivators felt very touched. Yuchi was actually standing up for them! His words gave them confidence. As for the Dao essence cultivators of the myriad races, their moods had hit rock bottom. They were extremely anxious. After all, someone had bbered about how Yuchi had probably been killed in the outside world, and Yuchi had definitely heard those words. Who would have thought that such a powerful expert would sit by and watch idly as his name was being besmirched. This kind of behavior was a little unbing and unexpected. What should they do now? There was definitely nothing they could do to the human race now. As a Dao heart realm cultivator, Yuchi could crush all of them with ease. He was like an insurmountable mountain! Seeing them mired in worry, Yuchi calmly said to them, "As for your n leaders, when you return, you can pass on a message to them." "I don''t care how fierce the battles are in the other Tiandu divisions'' regions, but none of you are allowed to cross the line and exterminate other races." "I might not have the time to bother with those other regions, but if it happens here, I''ll act personally and destroy any race that breaks this rule." After he finished speaking, a token appeared in his palm. This token had been condensed on the spot, and was filled with the terrifying aura of a demigod, and casually floated over to the Dao essence realm cultivators. When they sensed the vast power within the token, they looked at Yuchi with true gratitude. Furthermore, they could sense that the aura within each token was condensed using a power that exceeded the Dao heart realm. Could it be? A demigod? Under such circumstances, no one dared to speak up! As long as this token was shown to other n leaders, they would instantly know that there was someone in charge of this region. Of course, it was not these Dao essence realm cultivators, or their respective n leaders, but Yuchi. Yuchi really did not have the time to manage the other regions, but dealing with one region was doable. As for why he did not kill them all? It was because there was no need to. Yuchi did not want the human race to monopolize this region. Having a few enemies and opponents was always good. It would help them remain united and prevent internal strife. Chapter 480 Relief The matter was finally settled, so Yuchi left the human city calmly. There was no reason for him to stay here. Time would prove whether the human race would develop down the right path. In any case, every race needed to undergo trials and tribtions in order to grow. There was a price to pay for growth, and sometimes they would take the wrong path. However, if they learned from their mistakes, they would eventually figure things out. Yuchi decided to make a trip to Hanjiang to see the fishes in the river that Cofuran had reminded him about. Back then, he had enlightened these fishes and made them sentient. Although it was not to the point where they could form a civilization, the fishes in the river had some level of intelligence, and truly revered Yuchi. "Let''s go back and take a look at the situation there." While Yuchi was hurrying on his way and leaving in the direction of Hanjiang, the Dao essence realm cultivators of the myriad races had left the human city. "I didn''t expect things to end like this." "I also didn''t expect that Senior Yuchi would actually be able to return alive from the outside world." The person who spoke was obviously the two-horned creature. He was the fiercest one in the beginning, but now his eyes were the most pious. It left the others quite speechless. "Weren''t you very smug just now?" "That''s right, didn''t you just say that Senior Yuchi might have died in the outside world?" "You were lucky that Senior Yuchi did not take it to heart. Any other Dao heart realm cultivator would have killed you, and probably exterminated your entire race as well." "Yup!" "We can''t talk about this kind of thing openly in the future!" "But haven''t you noticed something?" "What is it?" "Senior Yuchi''s strength¡­ It seems that Senior Yuchi has surpassed the Dao heart realm. The token he gave us contains an immense amount of Dao aura, far surpassing what any Dao heart realm cultivator is capable of." "I didn''t expect Senior Yuchi to have reached the demigod realm. This represents the pinnacle of this world." "No one is more powerful than a demigod." "To be honest, with Senior Yuchi''s strength, he could tten this entire region easily." After everyone heard this, they fell silent. Although what the other party said might be a little exaggerated, and he made all kinds of expressions when he spoke, everyone present knew very well that the demigod realm was truly like that. Yuchi could really destroy thempletely! Hence, being able to leave the human city alive was truly an unexpected blessing. When Yuchi had revealed himself, they had all believed that they would die right there and then. They could only sigh emotionally. "We have to avoid saying that Senior Yuchi is dead. Otherwise, if we really anger him, we and our races will be gone." After the others heard this, they all nodded in agreement. They were now all very calm. They no longer had to worry about their various races fighting over the increased density of Heavenly Dao anymore. This was thanks to Yuchi''s token! If anyone dared to attack, the man behind this token would show them the true meaning of fury. Meanwhile, in the human city, the Dao realm cultivators of the human race and the directors of the Department of Inspection finally sat down for a meal in peace. Right now, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was joyous. One could even hear melodious singing. "I didn''t expect that Ancestor Yuchi would help us deal with this matter." "That''s right. If it wasn''t for his help, we really would have been in big trouble." "The ancestor is indeed powerful. Those arrogant myriad races all turned into harmless kittens the moment they saw him!" "Exactly! Especially that two-horned creature. For all his blustering, he could not stand up to Ancestor Yuchi at all!" "Hahaha!" Right now, the entire human city was in a state of celebration. Of course, this news was not known to the ordinary citizens. After all, it was better to avoid spreading such news publicly. In any case, their future actions and path had been plotted out. ording to Yuchi, it was enough for the human race to improve their strength, cultivate the Heavenly Dao, and focus on developing the entire race. As long as they could do this, the human race would not have to worry about being exterminated. Not being exterminated? This kind of thing seemed to be insignificant. However, this was the most important thing at this chaotic juncture in time. The world outside hadpletely descended into chaos, and people were dying every second. "So, do we have a rough idea of what this red fog is?" A director could not help but ask. The other directors shook their heads. "We don''t know, and the ancestor did not say anything about it either." "Hopefully it is nothing dangerous." "Anyway, as far as the current situation is concerned, we just have to focus on developing the human race." The others nodded in agreement. "No matter what, we should always remember Ancestor Yuchi." "He''s getting stronger and stronger, and our human race will definitely prosper under his leadership!" "Cheers!" Chapter 481 Trust Senior Yuchi In the angel race''s territory, the angels were extremely happy. They had wanted to leave this area for a long time. They did not want to get involved in this war, as there would be no winner. The increased density of Heavenly Dao in this world would just cause more fighting. However, this fighting was far more intense and brutal due to how strong the myriad races had be. It was like an upgrade from fistfights to fights with weapons.would cause more This was just an upgrade in the war. Furthermore, before this, only a few cultivators left their respective races to join the battle between the myriad races. Now, almost everyone could join the battle, so the scale of the battles had increased as well. Hence, under such circumstances, Yuchi''s appearance was like the descent of a savior. They could finally leave this area and avoid getting caught up in this meaningless war. "Let''s quickly pack up and leave this ce. This ce isn''t safe anymore." "That''s right. I''ve heard about it too. Many races have already abandoned this region. However, without the help of a true expert, it''s far too dangerous." "It''s all the Knights of the Round Table''s fault!" "Yes, it is." In the angel race''s territory, many humans were also discussing this issue. These humans were the ones who had left the human race''s territory with Fengyi and Qin Lanyu back then. "I wonder where we''ll be going this time." "I don''t know." "We probably won''t being back in the future, right?" "Only Senior Yuchi knows the details, but no matter what, it''s for the best." "What about the human race? It''s been a long time since we''ve left. I wonder how they are doing." "ording to Chief Yu Huaqing, Yuchi has already gone back there to help deal with it, so there shouldn''t be a big problem." Everyone nodded in agreement. They had indeed be stronger after settling down in the angel race''s territory. Furthermore, thanks to Yuchi being revered by the angels, they had been treated well this entire time. However, it was only normal that they would think about the human race at this point, given that it was likely that they would nevere back here in the future. "We don''t need to think too much." "Senior Yuchi will take care of this matter. We just have to trust him." "Yup." They felt quite emotional. Were they really going to leave? Did they really need to go to a new ce? They felt nervous about what the future held. However, this was the only way to ensure their survival in this crazy world. To Yuchi, the increased Heavenly Dao density was personally inconsequential. It had indeed created more Dao realm cultivators, however, it was just that. From the perspective of a demigod, Dao realm cultivators and mortals were basically the same thing. Yuchi was far more curious about those red spores. "Based on the current situation, I don''t know what kind of danger these red spores are hiding. Everything surrounding these red spores is uncertain, and even if people knew that they were dangerous, there''s no way to form proper countermeasures against them." "The best method is like what the angels are doing now, which is migrating to a ce without them." In fact, Yuchi could have asked Cofuran about this. However, it was meaningless. If she wanted to tell Yuchi about this, she would have done so already. Her not giving him the information was already telling. It meant that even if Yuchi was aware of this information, he would not be able to do anything about it. Therefore, these red spores were eitherpletely harmless, or were so dangerous that even Yuchi could not deal with them. ''Perhaps I should pay more attention to this matter in the future,'' Yuchi thought. He did not bear any natural malice toward the existence of the red spores, but understood the nature of this world. Very few things were harmless in this world. In any case there were no disadvantages to being cautious in this situation. If the red spores were dangerous, then the number of deaths that they would cause would probably eclipse the deaths from this current war.. What were these spores? Were they rted to the moon god race? Yuchi had no idea. Chapter 482 Little Guy, What Did You Eat To Grow So Big And Fat? After a short day, Yuchi arrived at the river in Hanjiang. It was still the same river. However, it was currently covered in red spores. This meant that this area also had a fallen moon, like the human race''s territory. However, Hanjiang fell within the same jurisdiction as the Tiandu division that governed the human race''s territory. Therefore, thanks to Yuchi''s intervention and token, there would be no war here, and this ce would remain a paradise. "If I remember correctly, this is close to where the artifact spirit race lives, right?" Yuchi recalled his brief interactions with the artifact spirit race back then. It was just that it had been a long time, and he could not remember many of the finer details. In any case, this region was safe, so there was no need to worry about them. They were the beneficiaries of Yuchi''s assistance to the human race. As for the other races? Yuchi really did not have the time to care about them now, and it would also be a huge waste of time. Of course, he could also intervene in the war between the moon god race and the Knights of the Round Table. However, there was no point in doing so. He did not know which side was right or wrong, so it was better not act rashly and interfere in something he did not know about. Yuchi felt that he would only be able to understand the reason for all this after he reached the true god realm. "After I send the angels away, I will head to the Sea of Oblivion and look for those three refining materials." "After that, I''ll be able to refine a divine spark and be a true god and figure things out." Yuchi was still very calm. Helping either side now was a very foolish act, and starting a war with both sides at the same time was even dumber. Therefore, he could only remain passive for now, at least until he became a true god. Back to the situation at hand, since the density of the Heavenly Dao had increased in this region, those fishes he had enlightened would likely develop and be stronger as well. Perhaps they would be able to establish their own civilization with time.. When Yuchi had just arrived at the bank of the cold river, a beautiful big fish had already appeared under the surface of the water. It was obvious that this fish was sentient and possessed some level of intelligence. When the big fish saw Yuchi appear, it remained carefree. It seemed that it trusted himpletely. At the same time, he could clearly feel a connection with the fish. Yuchi stopped thinking about the moon god race and the Knights of the Round Table. He walked step by step on the surface of the cold river. The water flowed under his feet, and Yuchi stood quietly there. His eyes were naturally looking at the big fish under his feet. "Do you understand what I''m saying?" Yuchi asked the big fish. Yuchi''s current mood was quite rxed. Obviously, this big fish could not understand what Yuchi was talking about. However, after Yuchi said this, the situation suddenly changed. This big fish was surrounded by many palm-sized small fishes. Then... These fishes startedmunicating, and more and more big and small fishes were swimming toward him. Then... The big fishes nodded. Not far away an existence even more exaggerated than these big fishes swam over. It was a snake that was more than 100 meters long. It was as thick as a water tank and covered in blue scales. It had a triangr head and a pair of bright eyes. To be specific, it was definitely not a regr snake, but more like an eel The surface of its scales was covered with all kinds of patterns, simr to the legendary flood dragon. However, it was clear that it had not reached such a realm yet. However, even if it did not look particrly intelligent, its body was very domineering. While it was swimming slowly, it stirred up the waters of the cold river around it. Yuchi realized that it had reached the Dao realm. Yuchi was really a little surprised. Although the Heavenly Dao in this area was very rich, it had only been two years. In a short two years, this eel had reached the Dao realm, which was even faster than some developed civilizations. However, this eel was obviously not very smart, as there was a very dark and empty look in its eyes. It was obviously not a lifeform that could talk. "Little guy, what did you eat to grow so big and fat?" Yuchi asked. The eel was speechless. Chapter 483 Little Eel, Medusa And Yinguan Luoying Yuchi squatted on the surface of the river, looking straight at the scary little eel. "Little guy, do you still remember me?" "I remember that there was indeed a small eel slithering around my hook when I was fishing." "But you weren''t this big back then. You were much smaller and cuter." "You''ve grown this big in such a short time. It seems that you''re quite talented." "Seeing how big you are, I don''t think you grew up eating the other fishes." After this question was asked... Even if these fish did not fully understand what Yuchi was asking, their attitude had already proved everything. In the water of the cold river, all kinds of strange fishes kept shaking their heads in Yuchi''s direction. These fishes had alreadye up with a basic form ofmunication. Although they did not exactly create a civilization, there was immense potential, especially given that they were living in an area that had dense Heavenly Dao. "I can understand if the other fishes are dancing, but why are you wriggling along as well, little eel? Do you think you''re cute?" Yuchiughed. Then, the little eel''s head emerged from the water. Yuchi reached out and touched its head. It was cold and quitefortable. Immediately after, Yuchi left a Dao seal in the body of this little eel, which would help it to cultivate. On the other hand, this Dao seal allowed Yuchi to sense the life or death of the little eel even though he was thousands of miles away. After all, this little eel was the leader of this small race. If the little eel was in danger, it was obvious that this small race of fishes in the cold river would be in great danger as well. Yuchi had never thought that his actions back then would actually create a race. However, he was very content. He sat quietly on the surface of the river, stroking the little eel''s head while looking at the sparkling river in front of him, which was partially covered in ice. Thousands of fish cheered together. The situation in front of him could only be described as shocking. Soon after, almost all of the sentient and intelligent fishes in the river gathered. It was almost like they were dancing for him. The water in front of him made a sshing sound, but the surroundings were rtively quiet. ? Yuchi nodded and said, "I still have other things to do now. You guys can stay here for now. If we are really destined to meet in the future, I wille back to Hanjiang again. I hope that by then, you guys will be able tomunicate with me. Still, you guys look very charming and cute now." This was the first time Yuchi''s tone was so gentle. The fishes could sense this. The birth of this civilization and the evolution of life was a very fascinating thing. If one did not see it with their own eyes, no one would have imagined that it would actually happen in front of their eyes. Since he hade to Hanjiang this time... There was still one more ce to go. The Moon Goddess Sea. Yuchi had lived there for quite some time, and the fishes there were also in a simr situation. This was something Cofuran had told him. There were just about ten days left until the angel race''s fifteen-day deadline. Yuchi felt that he had more than enough time, so he decided to see how the fishes were doing over there. An hour or two after Yuchi had left Hanjiang, two figures appeared in the sky above Hanjiang. These two people were Medusa and Yinguan Luoying, who he had not seen for a long time. Yinguan Luoying was clearly a little apprehensive as she looked at Medusa. "Didn''t we already agree to leave this ce? Why did you have toe here to take a look before you left? Don''t tell me that you''ve developed feelings for this wild little eel?" The two of them had already decided to leave this area and find a rtively safe ce to slowly cultivate. In the end, while they were on their way, Yinguan Luoying suddenly noticed that Medusa was heading in a certain direction. On the way, she asked what was going on, but Medusa did not say anything. When they arrived at this ce, she spotted the little eel. The little eel was actually more than 100 meters long. Considering that Medusa had snake-like hair, was she somehow interested in this little eel? Medusa was speechless after hearing this. She looked at Yinguan Luoyingin disbelief. "I just felt a snake''s whisper, so I came over to take a look. After all, a snake''s whisper is very rare." Even though Medusa was the ruler of the Netherworld Sea and a snake-haired demoness, she still had a rather deep understanding of snakes. Hence, in the process of hurrying on their journey, she sensed a snake''s whisper from this direction, which made her feel happy, she had not heard one for many years. Yinguan Luoying looked at the little eel that was slowly swimming in the water. "So what are you going to do now? This little eel is obviously hostile to us and looks rather ferocious. It has even reached the Dao realm. It seems that the increased density of the Heavenly Dao has even allowed creatures like this to cultivate." "Why can''t they cultivate? For someone who has lived a long life, you sure are ignorant," Medusa said. Yinguan Luoying was about to say something, but when she saw Medusa''s narrowed eyes, she only said, "Hmph!" Then... She watched as Medusa descended to the ground. "What are you doing? Are you going to roast eel meat?" Medusa was speechless. She really wanted to stuff the head of this little girl in front of her into the water and drown her. A few minutes passed. Medusa appeared to be in a daze as she flew up into the sky. Before Yinguan Luoying could speak, she said in a daze¡­ Chapter 484 Tsk, Tsk, This Damn Tsundere "I have an innate affinity with this little eel, so it didn''t attack me." "When I got close to it, I could sense an extremely powerful force. When I examined it, I discovered that there was a terrifying Dao aura left behind by an expert in its body." "I only examined it for a brief moment, yet I felt a fatal sense of danger from it." "Furthermore, that Dao aura was so familiar." Medusa''s expression became a little strange when she said this. "Yuchi!?" Yinguan Luoying asked in disbelief? Medusa nodded seriously. "Yes, you and I have both lived in Yuchi''s sea of consciousness for a very long time, so we know his aura very well. I could sense it within that little eel''s body." "It was Yuchi who ced that Dao seal on its body." "The seal not only aids its cultivation, but will also inform Yuchi if it is attacked." Yingyuan Luoying was greatly surprised. "Really? Isn''t Yuchi a rather cold and detached man? Why is helping that little eel?" "Also, this little eel isn''t really intelligent. It''s sentient, but that''s about it." "Also, Medusa, you are the queen of snakes. In the end, he would rather take care of this little eel than you. Could it be that you can''t evenpare to a little eel in the wilderness? If I were you, I''d kill this little snake to lure Yuchi over!" "Then, you can confront Yuchi face to face and ask him why he decided to do so!" Medusa''s eyes narrowed involuntarily. Just as Yinguan Luoying was getting carried away, Medusa walked over and smacked her on the head, sending her flying. By the time she flew back, she was covered in dust and dirt. Medusa then calmly said, "Don''t make fun of me. I am already grateful to Yuchi for resurrecting me." "Also, Yuchi is extremely powerful, and even the Dao seal he left on this little eel''s body indicates his terrifying strength." "Do you really want him toe here?" "Then go ahead and kill this little eel and see what will happen to you when he appears." As Yinguan Luoying rolled her eyes, Medusa acted as if she suddenly recalled something. She covered her mouth with one hand and said with a surprised expression, "Oh, I almost forgot. Your life was also given to you by Yuchi. Otherwise, you would still be trapped in your memories of the past, struggling bitterly until you finally died." After saying that, Medusa turned around and left. She left Yinguan Luoying in the sky, panting in anger. She could not refute her words, so in the end, she still chased after Medusa. After these two people left Yuchi, they had been wandering this world together for so many years. Originally, they were prepared to establish a territory and regain their former glory. However, when it was time to execute it, they realized that things were not so simple... After that, they encountered the matter of the falling moons, which made their nspletely unfeasible. Therefore, they had decided to find a ce to hide and cultivate. The two women cultivated together, and had both reached the first grade of the Dao essence realm. Still, they still had a long way to go. After that, in the sky. "Alright, alright, I was just joking. I just want to be by your side. Look at your temper. Only I can stand you," Yinguan Luoying said. "Hehe," Medusa replied. "As for Yuchi, if you really want to find him, go ahead. Didn''t you like that man before? Didn''t you want to be that man''s wife? Weren''t you jealous of Yu Shengyun before this? Are you not going to care anymore?" Medusa was taken aback. She then said in an unpleasant tone, "Keep talking, and I''ll drink your blood and kill you." "Hehe, I don''t think so. Your eyes tell me that you won''t," Yinguan Luoying replied. "I''ll go and find Yuchi in the future, but not now. I need to cultivate now. I want to make that man open his eyes and see. Even without him, I can still live well." After Yinguan Luoying heard this, she looked at Medusa''s solemn expression, dumbfounded. "Tsk, tsk, this damn tsundere..." Then, they kept arguing as they continued their journey. By this time, Yuchi had already traveled a great distance toward the Moon Goddess Sea. At the same time, in the sky, on a moon that belonged to the moon god race. The situation waspletely different from before. It was obvious that there was a deep sense of unease within the moon god race, and that they were stuck in a passive position. They were out in the open, while the Knights of the Round Table were in the dark. Using gueri warfare, thetter had in many of the moon god race''s nsmen over the past few years. Many moons fell from the sky, causing the entire world to be in a mess. One of the moon god race''s nsmen slowly said to another person, "We can''t let the Knights of the Round Table continue to attack us. If this continues, we''ll keep suffering these losses, and we might even be exterminated by the Knights of the Round Table. This is simply humiliating and exasperating." The members of the moon god race were all around 1.2 m tall. They liked to wear all kinds of technological-based armors, which protected their fragile bodies. Their facial features were basically simr to that of humans. However, at the corners of their eyes, one could clearly see fish scales which were very small and delicate. They were like tiny spots on their human skin when carefully observed. Under sunlight, these fish scales would sparkle and shine. Other than that, they looked very human-like, though they were about the size of a child. Chapter 485 Moon God Race, General Prometheus In the moon god race, the person who had just spoken had also appeared when they had helped the human race. This man''s name was Prometheus. Prometheus'' armor had all sorts of insignias on it, which were disyed on a small screen on the armor. Although it looked exaggerated, Prometheus still looked reliable. From Prometheus'' words, it was clear that the moon god race was already quite tired of this war. The moon god race could not continue to allow the Knights of the Round Table to keep this up. As a general, Prometheus could already see that if they did so, the moon god race would have a very tragic end. In front of Prometheus was another person from the moon god race. Hearing his words, the person was also very helpless, "My Lord, we do want to kill the members of the Knights of the Round Table, but because they all slew their own jinxes, they are demigod realm cultivators. We need a considerable force to kill a demigod." "We need to know where they are in order to surround them with enough firepower to kill them. However, they are using gueri tactics and are avoiding head-on confrontations with our forces." The moon god race''s losses were huge, and they had already lost 100 to 200 moons. On each moon, there are over 100 million moon god race members. In other words, more than 10 billion moon god race members had already died in this battle. Among them, the number of old, weak, women, and children was extremelyrge. As such, this war was one that the moon god race could not forget or forgive. Furthermore... Right now, the remaining members of the moon god race were all anxious, wondering if and when their moon would be attacked. Against demigods, even stationing Dao heart realm cultivators as guards was useless. Demigods represented the pinnacle of this world. It was too difficult to kill a demigod. Even a fight between demigods would almost never result in the death of either party. A true battle to the death between demigods was a process that consumed a lot of time and effort. Furthermore, to any demigod, starting a fight with another demigod opponent was the stupidest thing in the world. General Prometheus'' expression became even more serious. "I''m curious though. How did those boorish people of the Knights of the Round Table know that they could kill their jinxes and seize their Dao hearts to be demigods?" "If my memory serves me correctly, only a few people in our moon god race know about this, right?" "Apart from you and me, there are still people from the other two factions, and only the seniors of our moon god race''s Elder Council know about this. As such, those brutes of the Knights of the Round Table shouldn''t have found out about this." "Without this knowledge, this war would never have transpired. After all, guardians would never kill their jinxes under normal circumstances." General Prometheus was speaking the truth. If the Knights of the Round Table did not know this for certain, they would never have done it. This was even more evil than killing one''s own child to obtain power. The Knights of the Round Table would never have thought of such a thing. When the moon god race member heard his words, a look of panic appeared on his face. He could not help but look around. After making sure that no one else was around, he lowered his voice and said to the general in front of him, who had a dissatisfied expression, "My Lord, please don''t say such things in this situation." "The elders are also in a mess because of this. The eight elders are now suspicious of each other, and everyone is specting as to who revealed this clue to the Knights of the Round Table." "Not to mention the monarch and the shrine factions¡­" "There are a total of 100 people, and they are all under suspicion." "If we talk about this now, it''ll seem like we''re fanning the mes." This moon god race member was clearly very worried. General Prometheus was disdainful, and his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. "I only know that this matter definitely has nothing to do with the two of us. The two of us have never left the moon god race. Of course, it''s not the shrine or the monarch factions either, as they wouldn''t leave our moons either." "Anyway, that''s just what I see now." "Maybe the secret was leaked by the elders, since they leave the moons sometimes to look for all kinds of clues." When the other party heard that, he was even more flustered and stammered, not knowing what to say. General Prometheus was speechless. "Alright, don''t stammer anymore. Look at how timid you are. Do you still want to inherit my legacy in the future?" "I''ve said it at the beginning. This war isn''t truly a war between us and the Knights of the Round Table. This is an internal war. It''s an internal division between our people. As such, based on the current situation, it wasn''t us, the shrine, or the monarch factions, so it must have been the group of elders." "That group of elders¡­ a bunch of old things that won''t die." "They shouldn''t be called the Elder Council. They should be called the dishonest council. They''re a bunch of pedantic and smelly old farts!" Chapter 486 The Three Factions Are All Dogs Prometheus was rather angry. It was obvious that he held a deep grudge against the Elder Council. The other person quickly tried to stop Prometheus from speaking, but Prometheus had no intention of stopping, his tone bing even more determined. "I''m not messing around here. You can think about it for yourself. If it weren''t for those elders who kept stopping us from killing the Knights of the Round Table, we would have killed all of them a long time ago." "We have known where the Knights of the Round Table were hiding for a long time, and were tracking their movements this entire time before they became demigods." "The leader of the shrine agreed to fight, and the Great Lord agreed to fight, but the elders refused and vetoed the whole motion." "F*ck!" "Back then, as long as the elders had agreed, I would have led my men to annihte all of them. However, the elders stopped us from killing the Knights of the Round Table time and time again." "They even said that the moon god race needed pressure to move forward, but look at what happened now!" "No one knows who among the eight elders leaked this information!" "Thanks to that, we''re now dealing with eight demigods!" "Our entire moon god race has lost over 10 billion people!" "So, I really want to catch that traitor from the Elder Council, and then burn his entire family on the tower!" The moon god race had three major factions, and together they ran and managed the moon god race. One of them was the Elder Council that the two had mentioned earlier, within which there were eight elders. The second power was the Great Lord, who represented the monarch faction. A Great Lord was simr to an emperor, but some of his power was divided between the Elder Council and the shrine. The shrine was where the moon god race worshiped their ancestors. The shrine was led by a Saintess, and all of their members were women. When making major decisions, all three major forces had to approve the decision before it could be carried out normally. The executor was Prometheus, who led the armed forces. Prometheus was the general, and the moon god race member next to him was the vice-general. The moon god race had tracked the movements and actions of the Knights of the Round Table. This was how they had found out about thetter''s interactions with Yuchi and moved to establish a positive rtionship with the human race. The reason why the moon god race did not destroy the Knights of the Round Table back then was mainly because the elders had rejected this proposal. Thus, whenever Prometheus thought of this, he would be very angry. Killing Dao heart realm cultivators was easy for them. Even if it caused the dissatisfaction of the Sea of Oblivion, it was far better than having so many of the moon god race''s citizens dying, right? "Damn those old farts! They won''t be able to find out who the mole is anytime soon. Why don''t we kill all eight of them? In any case, they should''ve died a long time ago!" After the vice-general heard this, his expression became even more bitter. "My Lord, you can''t speak openly about this matter. Otherwise, if those elders heard it, you might be put on trial!" "When that timees, things will be very troublesome, so let''s not discuss this too much for now." "Let''s just quietly wait for the Elder Council to give us a clear exnation." When Prometheus heard this, he said sarcastically, "Why do you still not understand what I''m talking about?" "You''re still hoping for those old farts to do something useful? What a joke!" The vice-general smiled bitterly. How could he not know what Prometheus was trying to imply? However, his duty was to prevent Prometheus from making mistakes and maintain the stability of the armed forces. Thus, he had to keep Prometheus in check, otherwise the armed forces would be thrown into chaos. He was there to question Prometheus'' decisions and help him to think more clearly. He would often y devil''s advocate as well. "Then what does the Great Lord and the shrine think of this matter?" Prometheus suddenly asked. Prometheus felt that he still needed to understand the situation. In any case, knowing more was betterm so he would be able to make important decisions at critical moments. Otherwise, it would be toote to regret it when the moon god race fell. The vice-general''s expression clearly became much more serious. "The Great Lord seems to be doing other things recently. He has not given any instructions for this war." Prometheus did not find it strange. "Is that so? The Great Lord is usually a figurehead anyway. After their faction''s power was divided, it''s hard to say if they y an important role anymore." "His shenanigans are getting more outrageous by the day, yet his power and influence are declining by the day." "We can''t count on the Great Lord at all. He''s just a piece of trash! He''s nothing like his father was!" Prometheus was obviously a straightforward person, and everyone was feeling the sting of such massive losses. "Alright, then what about the group of women in the shrine? What do they think about this?" The moon god race member''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, "My Lord, before we talk about this, I have to remind you again that you can''t address others that way." "You''re going to be charged with disrespect, and things won''t end up pretty after that." "You have to ensure you only say such things privately. Anything bad about the three factions should be¡­" "I get it, I get it. The three factions are all dogs." The other party was speechless. Chapter 487 The Red Flame Divine Spores "My Lord, if you can''t promise me¡­" "Promise me that you''ll never say such things in public, then I can''t talk to you anymore. You''re in a very unstable state right now." "This is a very dangerous sign." The vice-general was on the verge of tears. Prometheus was too unruly, and was openly cursing his superiors. Prometheus narrowed his eyes. "Alright, alright, I won''t make things so difficult for you. Isn''t this because our moon god race has never suffered such losses before? I can''t believe those eight b*stards managed to make us suffer like this. You''ve seen the aftermath too." "It''s already pretty good that I''m still able to remain this calm even after so many deaths and injuries." "Alright, let''s get back on track." I''ve been busy studying some weapons recently, so I haven''t had the time to check the situation." "Just tell me, how did those women handle this matter?" The vice-general bitterly smiled, "My Lord, it''s like this. The Saintess wants to awaken that thing and use it to destroy the Knights of the Round Table and protect the future peace of our moon god race." When Prometheus heard this, his eyes immediately widened. "Oh, wow!" "Those women are something else!" "They really came through during this critical moment!" "They''re actually determined to wake it up?" "My Lord!" Prometheus was sweating. "Alright, I was just expressing my admiration. Besides, I can only do this because we have a good rtionship. You definitely won''t stab me in the back." "My Lord, I''m just worried that you''ll really say such things in front of the Saintess if you get used to it." "They''re not easy to deal with either. If you incite their ire, I won''t be able to help you." "Of course, I''m annoyed at this whole situation too, but I can''t show it on the surface. Otherwise, if others find out, we''ll both be hung on the gallows. That would be terrible!" Prometheus was amused. Hahahahahaha! "I like talking to straightforward people like you. Then, about the Saintess and the shrine¡­ are they really going to summon that thing?" The vice-general was relieved that Prometheus was finally taking this seriously. After all, within the moon god race, there was aw that stated that when the general was punished and executed, the vice-general would also have to share the responsibility. Such aw might seem simple and crude, but it was actually very effective. This meant that everyone had to keep their superiors in check and not be simple yes-men. Of course, if things went beyond their control, they could still report their superiors to the three factions. The vice-general opened his mouth and said, "That''s what I''ve been told. The shrine really wants to use its power to resolve the problem of the Knights of the Round Table quickly." "However, I''m not sure how it will turn out." "Do you want me to tell you its name?" The vice-general was speechless. He looked around and made sure that this was a private area where they could talk without being overheard. "Go ahead," he nodded. "Alright," Prometheus said, "We''ve been brothers for so many years." "We''re both in the same boat anyway, so it''s fine as long as we don''t tell anyone else!" "It is..." "The red me divine spores!" "That group of women are really ruthless. They could think of such a thing and even make it a reality." "Interesting." In contrast to Prometheus'' casual attitude, the vice-general was very emotional. The other myriad races might be unaware of what the red spores were, but a very small number of people in the moon god race knew what kind of secrets they hid. In other words, the existence of the spore itself represented a kind of divinity, one that allowed the spores to hear the thoughts of the people around it, thoughts that came from the heart. This was a very terrifying thing. In short, it would make one''s wishese true. However, the ''wishes'' that came true were not things that could be understood in the ordinary sense, and were not solely limited to things one actively wished or hoped for. These red spores would change ording to the thoughts of the myriad races around them. If everyone believed spores to be a type of demon, then the spore would be a terrifying demon. Of course, the opposite was also possible. However, as to which was the more probable likelihood¡­ It was obvious. The spores would always be thought of as a threat. The reason was simple. Fear came from the unknown, and these spores represented the unknown. That was why the spores would be feared by the myriad races, which would then be attributed to danger, threat and malice. Hence, even if the moon god race told the myriad races that these spores would change ording to their innermost thoughts, in the end, nature would take its course, and the fear of the unknown would give rise to the transformation of the red spores as demons. This was something that had been confirmed time and time again. The red fog that covered the ground were spores. These were currently dormant, but once they were activated, all hell would break loose. Chapter 488 Moon Goddess Faros? Since Prometheus had already revealed the name of the red me divine spores, he did not hide anything, "I now know very clearly what those women are up to." "They just need to activate the spores, and spread rumors about the dangers of the spores." "Then, the spores will naturally evolve and manifest their intended nature." The spores could hear the thoughts of all living beings. One''s inner thoughts could not lie. Of course, if there were only one or two people, there would be no way to activate the spores. There was a certain number of people required for activation. The vice-general nodded. "As long as we use this method, the red me divine spores will be activated." "Also, don''t we have a device that can control it?" "When the timees, we can just control these demons and destroy the Knights of the Round Table." "After we annihte the Knights of the Round Table, we can use them to recover the Heavenly Dao we lost and end this war." When Prometheus heard this, he was very satisfied. He added, "At the same time, we can also be the gods of all the races. In the future, when they speak to us again, they won''t be so arrogant. They will only be able to look up to us. "But..." "I don''t think the shrine''s suggestion will be approved. The main reason is that in order to activate the full power of the red me divine spores, we need to use a considerable amount of Heavenly Dao to awaken them. This will require us to use up the stockpile of the Heavenly Dao that we''ve built up over the years." "At the same time... We can''t control this thing immediately." "When they appear, the first thing they will attack will be the myriad races on the ground." "The myriad races will definitely... be wiped out." "By the time we gain control, I''m afraid that the casualties will be in the hundreds of millions, if not billions." "The spores will appear in ces where the Heavenly Dao is denser, which are where our moons have fallen. However, the Heavenly Dao is not dense enough at the moment, so activating it now will only have limited effectiveness. In addition, it will take 30 days to gain control over the red me divine spores." "By that time..." "The surface world will probably be finished. It will be equivalent to the mass extinction that happened during the ancient era." "Thus..." "The Great Lord and the Elder Council will probably disagree with the proposal." "It''s too barbaric." "Still, gotta give it to the shrine for having the guts to suggest such a thing." The spores were very strong, and had previously caused the extinction of thousands of races. The vice-general thought about it carefully for a while. Then... "So..." "My Lord, if I may be so bold as to ask you a question¡­" "Were we the ones who created the spores?" It was obvious. The moon god race could control the spores, and also knew what they were. Furthermore, there were many ces in the wilderness with dense Heavenly Dao, yet there were no red spores there. Then... Were there red me divine spores really a natural existence, or something created by the moon god race. Prometheus'' answer to this question was very simple. "You''re overestimating our moon god race." "If our moon god race could create such a terrifying thing, do you think we''d still be pushed around by the Knights of the Round Table like we are today?" "The red me divine spores were not created by our moon god race." "Rather, they are an ancient existence¡­ rted to¡­" His eyes immediately lit up, "Moon Goddess Faros!" "This involves the matters of a different era and a great battle." The vice-general''s face brightened, "Moon Goddess Faros! I''ve never heard of this! Did such a thing exist in the past? What the hell is going on?" Chapter 489 Secrets Of The Past Everyone in the moon god race, without exception, knew about Moon Goddess Faros, who was the faith and ancestor of the moon god race, and also¡­ A true god! However, there was too little information about her, so many people only knew of her name and her status. Even the vice-general did not know anything other than that. Hence, he was shocked to hear her nameing from Prometheus'' mouth. The surprise and excitement on his face was obvious. Prometheus'' eyes were now filled with respect. When he spoke, profound earnestness and respect could be clearly heard from his words. "It''s like this¡­" "This is something I''ve seen in the records of our moon god race." "As for whether these records are 100% true, I''m not too sure." "However, I think it''s true. After all, it was written in Moon Goddess Faros'' autobiography... Let me exin." The vice-general immediately nodded. "My Lord, please speak. I''m all ears!" "First of all," Prometheus said, "As I said, the red me divine spores are an ancient existence in our area. It is extremely terrifying, and it has a terrible destructive power." "And back then, our moon god race didn''t exist yet." "Actually there were no other races. Even before the time of that old monster from the Sea of Oblivion." Prometheus clearly knew that there was a demigod who was very old who had witnessed many disasters and eras. However, this demigod was not alive then, which showed just how long the history of this world had been. "Our ancestor, the respected Moon Goddess Faros, lived during that era," Prometheus continued, "And she fought the red me divine spores, finally defeating them after a tough battle." "However, she had no way of killing the spores, as they simply would not die no matter what she did." "After several attempts, our respected ancestor, Moon Goddess Faros, finally found a way. She used the moons to lock the Heavenly Dao in this area, making it impossible for it to recover. At the same time, she used this method topletely destroy the consciousness of the red me divine spores." "This method was definitely the best one avable back then. After all, this world is very, veryrge. No one would care that such a small area wouldck Heavenly Dao." "At the same time, the red me divine sporescked consciousness, so even if the Heavenly Dao became denser here, it would still be harmless without the presence of people." "Furthermore, the magical instrument she left behind could still control it." "Those were the three safeguards that she prepared." "However, she probably didn''t expect that it''s precisely because this areacks Heavenly Dao that there aren''t any terrifying wild monsters here. That''s how these civilizations survived and appeared here, and grew to such arge poption." "As such, the attacks on our moons have resulted in the current situation." "The Knights of the Round Table don''t know that had it not been for Moon Goddess Faros suppressing the Heavenly Dao in this area, none of these races would even exist. Just take a look elsewhere, where the Heavenly Dao is dense. There are only barbaric beasts there, and no signs of civilization." "Yet they treat us as greedy thieves, and are ignorant of the true consequences of their actions. In reality, given our power, we can easily suppress this entire region." "The war of the myriad races?" "What a joke! Our moon god n race can destroy them all without even blinking." "Despite our power, we have never bullied the weak. Hell, we even helped some of the races, and even showed mercy to the Knights of the Round Table." After Prometheus said this, he sighed. He missed his ancestor very much. After the vice-general heard this, he was in a daze. He felt an inexplicable heartache. ¡­ As a result, some of the things were already clear now. Why did the red fog appear when the fell? The reason was simple. It was because these moons had the power to trap and store the Heavenly Dao. Once these moons fell, the Heavenly Dao that was locked within the moons was released, creating the phenomenon of denser Heavenly Dao, which in turn awakened the red me divine spores that were dormant in this region. Prometheus replied, "I just feel that this entire venture has not been worth the effort for our moon god race. These brats from the Knights of the Round Table want us to return the Heavenly Dao." "Sure, we can do so, but will they be able to survive the consequences of us doing so?" "That''s why I agree with the Saintess'' proposal. Since the Knights of the Round Table don''t respect the efforts of our ancestor, then they shoulde to terms with what we''ve been protecting them from the hard way!" "They''ll probably miss how life used to be when this happens." "Besides, if they really had guts, they should''ve left this area and explored the world. There are plenty of areas with dense Heavenly Dao out there. Go and fight those wild monsters. Let''s see them survive that." The vice-generalughed bitterly. When violence can solve problems, there will be no civilization. Only when violence can no longer solve problems will civilization slowly emerge. In those regions, those wild monsters can feast on each other through violence. They have no reason to develop intelligence. The vice-general suddenly said, "Oh right, my Lord, there''s one more thing..." Chapter 490 Elder Council Prometheus was pleased that his vice-general was finally getting the picture. "What''s the matter? You can just tell me straight up. It''s only the two of us here anyway." "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. In any case, no one will know that we''re talking in this ce." The vice-general nodded. "I''m thinking that, given what the Knights of the Round Table are doing, the red me divine spores will end up being activated anyway." Right now, the myriad races felt that these red spores were harmless, as they were dormant. However, when more and more moons fell, and the red spores became denser and more widespread, fear would gradually emerge in their hearts. When that happened, once the Heavenly Dao became dense enough, the activated red spores would begin to take in the emotion of fear and manifest its demonic nature. Once that happened, the disaster would be irreversible. When Prometheus heard this, he nodded. "I think that''s what the Saintess and the shrine faction are thinking." "Think about it. Even if we don''t activate the red me divine spores ourselves, when enough of our moons fall, the result would be the same." The vice-general then continued, "In that case, since we''re going to lose countless citizens in that process, why don''t we activate the red spores ourselves and spare ourselves such harsh losses?" "The sooner the red me divine spores are activated, and the faster we use them to destroy the Knights of the Round Table, the more deaths we can avoid." To the vice-general, it was better for countless myriad races to perish than for their own citizens to perish. In a sense, this was something that both they and the shrine agreed on. In any case, the myriad races would perishter anyway once the Knights of the Round Table attacked enough moons. It would be better to just get it over with sooner. "We might want this, but the Elder Council will definitely reject the proposal," Prometheus said. "As I''ve said, they are a very pedantic and useless bunch. They''ll just spout some hypocritical nonsense, saying that we should wait for things to develop ording to their natural course so that they won''t be responsible for the oue." "To them, such an intervention is unnatural and unnecessary. To them, the oue is not set in stone. That''s why they will never agree to this, as this proposal will have turned the 99% possibility into 100% possibility, which is uneptable to those old farts." To us, the logical conclusion is obvious, and is only a matter of time. However, the Elder Council pursues the process, not the oue. As long as there''s a 0.01% possibility of a different oue, they will hold fast." As the vice-general nodded, Prometheus continued, "Look at it from this perspective. They believe in things taking their natural course and in the ability of the Heavenly Dao to correct itself." Prometheus sighed. ¡­ Yuchi had no idea about any of this, and neither did any of the myriad races. However, it was bing increasingly obvious that the increased Heavenly Dao gave rise to the existence of these mysterious red spores. When the Knights of the Round Table caused more moons to fall, it would release even more of the Heavenly Dao locked away in those moons, which would overflow into the surface world. Over time, the red spores, which were like a thinyer of red fog over the ground, would be more and more numerous and concentrated. Then once the Heavenly Dao became dense enough, the red spores would awaken. By then, perhaps this entire area would be covered by the red spores. At that point, there would be no ignoring the red spores, and all it would take was fear to manifest the demonic nature of the red me divine spores. Chapter 491 Is This A Conspiracy? As the spores proliferated, the fear of the unknown would increase. At some point, the spores would be harmful. Perhaps not many would fear them at first, and the spores would be quite weak, and be easily defeated. However, this would perpetuate the idea that the spores were harmful, which would in turn increase the strength of the spores when more and more people became terrified. It would be a vicious cycle that perpetuated itself. Furthermore, once it reached its peak, the red me divine spores would merge into its final form, which was the true god that Moon Goddess Faros fought back then. Under such circumstances, the best n of action would be to activate the red spores, then once the 30-day period had passed, and the spores had merged into their final form, the moon god race would be able to control the Spore God and use it to destroy the Knights of the Round Table. The Spore God''s strength was terrifying. Even if the Knights of the Round Table tried to hide, as long as they were within the range of the red mist, the Spore God could instantly move from one point to another and re-form its body. The Knights of the Round Table had nowhere to hide. After the battle against the Knights of the Round Table was over, the moon god race would maintain control over the Spore God to prevent it from harming others while reconstructing their moons to lock up on the lost Heavenly Dao. Then, they would force the Spore God back into its dormant state. As the general of the moon god race, Prometheus felt that this was the best course of action. As for whether everything would go ording to n, he could not be 100% certain; no one could be. The vice-general remained silent for a while, then said, "The Great Lord doesn''t seem to care about the war. He seems to be dealing with some personal matters." "Furthermore, the Elder Council and the shrine will definitely sh over this matter. Basically, everything is at a standstill." Prometheus was not surprised by this. He spoke to the vice-general in a straightforward manner, "If we can''t find out who the traitor who has been secretly helping the Knights of the Round Table is, then we can only adopt a policy of dying the war." "There must be a traitor among us, and the burden of the tens of millions of lives our citizens, young and old, rests upon that traitor''s shoulders. That person must be burned at the stake and erased from existence." The vice-general muttered, "I''ve always believed our moon god race to be united, yet something like this happened. It almost feels unbelievable. Could there really be a traitor among us?" "My dear friend," said Prometheus, "You don''t have to specte. There has to be a traitor among us. The Knights of the Round Table are being manipted by someone in secret." "On the surface, they are championing a great cause, but in fact, all of their actions have clear signs of maniption." "They''re so stupid that I feel pity for them, but they''re also hateful." "They no doubt believe that in the future, they will be looked upon as heroes, but knowing what we do, this will clearly not be the case." Prometheus continued, "Of course, I actually still sympathize with them a little. Think about it, those guys killed their jinxes and are willing to risk their lives to fight us." "For them to be willing to do such a thing, it''s definitely not for personal fame and fortune." "They definitely feel like they''re doing this for the sake of the world. Furthermore, the fact that they are guardians chosen by the Heavenly Dao for their jinxes has probably convinced them that they are heroes chosen by the Heavenly Dao to save the world." "Perhaps if I was in their shoes, I might have sumbed to the same self-delusions as well. However, after killing their own jinxes, can they really be regarded as heroes?" "Furthermore, what is the basis of their righteousness? It''s ignorance." Prometheus thought of the things that the Knights of the Round Table had done, and could only shake his head and sigh. He leaned against the cold wall tiredly and looked at the faint light above him. Then, he turned to his vice-general, who did not say a word but had a helpless look in his eyes. "This is not the fault of the Knights of the Round Table." "Even without the Knights of the Round Table, there will still be the Knights of the Square Table. Even without the Knights of the Square Table, there will still be the Knights of the Long Table." "They are essentially a group of beings being controlled." "As for the identity of the people manipting them and the purpose of these people, no one knows. This matter is of the utmost importance to us to investigate. The Knights of the Round Table are just a tool." "It''s not the tool''s fault that it is being used to hurt people." At this point, a man''s figure suddenly appeared in Prometheus'' mind. He asked his vice-general curiously, "By the way, do you still remember?" "A long time ago, we investigated a person. This person was called Yuchi. Do you still remember him?" The vice-general immediately nodded and replied, "At that time, Yuchi was still a Dao heart realm cultivator, and the Knights of the Round Table invited him to join, but he didn''t." "After that, we helped the human race out a little." "Even now, Yuchi has not joined the Knights of the Round Table, nor has he killed his jinx to obtain strength." Prometheus nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he had mentioned Yuchi was because he wanted to find out what Yuchi''s current situation was from the vice-general. Discovering that Yuchi was still adopting an absolutely neutral position, he admired Yuchi even more. Chapter 492 Traitor And Despair "It definitely wasn''t easy for Yuchi to refuse them. After all, think about it. If you were Yuchi at that time, and you had just reached the Dao heart realm, and suddenly found a group of friendly Dao heart realm cultivators who wanted to be friends with you¡­" "And then invited you to aplish great things together and work hard for the good of the world, you would definitely be tempted. After all, they had so many things inmon, as they were guardians and jinxes too. It would feel perfectly natural to join them." "Yet he somehow refused their invitation." "Honestly, if you think about it. If one day the Knights of the Round Table really find out that they have made a mistake, and find out that they were being controlled by the traitors from our race and used as a tool¡­" "And even deceived to the point of killing their beloved jinxes, don''t you think that it would be a tragic and cruel revtion? I wonder how they will feel." Prometheus'' voice was a little heavy. For the sake of so-called righteousness, they killed the jinxes they trusted the most, and the jinxes who trusted them even more. Then, they fought for the people of the world, carrying the ideals of the jinxes who believed in them. If all of that was a lie¡­ This kind of thing could not be summarized in a few words. The grief in this matter was probably enough to drive the Knights of the Round Table crazy. "No matter what," Prometheus said seriously, "We still need to find out who the traitor is. The traitor who told the Knights of the Round Table that they could fuse the Dao hearts of their jinxes after killing them to reach the demigod realm." "Only by finding this traitor can we ensure the peace of our race in the future. Otherwise, the war will continue for a long time, and we can only watch as the world falls into chaos and destruction." "Furthermore, it''s not like we can tell the myriad races about the dangers of the red me divine spores, as that will only hasten their awakening and strengthening process." "At that point, the traitors will probably do something desperate that will be even more difficult to deal with." "This is really a situation with internal and external troubles." Prometheus had obviously experienced a lot of things, and the things he said were based on the history of the moon god race. "Forget it, I don''t think we should continue this topic. In any case, the world is governed by the Heavenly Dao, and not our wants and wishes." After hearing Prometheus'' words, the vice-general nodded and replied. "Sometimes, when I look up at the sky, I feel ignorant and useless despite my status. The more I learn about the world, the more I understand how insignificant I am. I feel like I''m a frog in a deep well." The Heavenly Dao was like an invisible hand that was manipting the souls of all living beings. Perhaps this was why so many people wanted to be true gods and free themselves from the restraints of the Heavenly Dao. "Who isn''t like this?" Prometheus said in a rxed manner, "Even the shrine maidens and those old farts from the Elder Council won''t dare to say that they truly understand this world." "After all, we are all living under the Heavenly Dao and in the same well. There''s no way that we can catch a glimpse of the truth without bing true gods." When he said this, he suddenly realized something. Prometheus'' tone instantly turned more casual. "Anyway, I feel that our ancestor, the Moon Goddess Faros, will definitely protect us secretly, whether it''s from the red me divine spores or the attack of the Knights of the Round Table. She won''t allow our race to be wiped out." The vice-general nodded repeatedly. "Yes, the Moon Goddess Faros will definitely protect our moon god race!" Obviously, at this juncture, facing an impasse, spiritual hope was needed. After all, if things proceeded down this path, the world would be destroyed. After Prometheus finished, he said onest thing, "Right, didn''t the shrine maidens say that they were going to the Moon Goddess Sea to pay respects to the ancestor? When are they going?" "Probably within the next two days," the vice-general replied after some thought. "Those women¡­ Wait no!" "The respected Saintess and maidens of the shrine should be heading to the Moon Goddess Sea within the next two days to pay their respects to the Moon Goddess Faros." "Alright," Prometheus replied, "Then we''ll just follow along and protect them." "I don''t believe that the Knights of the Round Table would dare to touch the shrine. They don''t have the guts to do that." "Right now, they''re just some pitiful little rats hiding here and there. They are probably even theckeys of our moon god race''s traitors, yet they arepletely unaware, the poor things." Chapter 493 Returning To The Moon Goddess Sea Yuchi had no clue about any of these details. If he did, he would have been quite surprised. So this was how things were? As for the Moon Goddess Faros that they were talking about... That was someone Cofuran had said he could be in the future. After all, Yuchi was in possession of the Heavenly Dao technique of the divine flower race. After these divine flowers absorbed the world''s soil, they would create that strange blue energy, which would imbue him with immense power. However, if he took in too much of it, he would be controlled by the divine flower race and be the next moon god. As for whether the Moon Goddess Faros that the divine flower race worshiped was the same Moon Goddess Faros that the moon god race worshiped? There was a 99.99% chance that it was the same person. The divine flower race and the Moon Goddess Faros both originated from the Moon Goddess Sea after all. However, what was the rtionship between the moon god race and the divine flower race? Why was the Moon Goddess Faros the ancestor of both these races? Also, what was the rtionship between the Moon Goddess Faros and the red me divine spores?Were they really enemies? All of this was clearly quite confusing. Hence, even if Yuchi knew the contents of the conversation between Prometheus and the vice-general of the moon god race, he would still be at a loss. However, it was clear that at the center of it all was the Moon Goddess Faros herself. That itself was a clue. In any case, with the passage of time, all of this would obviously gradually be clear. ... Within those two days, Yuchi had already returned to the Moon Goddess sea. When the fishes there saw Yuchi return, their reactions were almost exactly the same as the fishes in the cold river. They all swam from the center of the sea to the shore to pay respects to their ancestor. Yuchi was also very gentle when he saw these fish. It was as if he was looking at his own descendants. After all, he had enlightened them, and in a sense, created their race. Seeing them grow and develop like this made him quite happy. That being said, the fishes here were quite different from the ones at the cold river, as no moon had fallen in this region. Therefore, they were not as intelligent as the fishes in the cold river, nor as strong. However, they were still clumsily cute. At this moment, Yuchi was standing under the clear sky and bright sun. The surface of the Moon Goddess sea sparkled. Looking out at the sea, the seabed was filled with all kinds of ck shadows, which swam up to the surface to greet Yuchi. They might have looked terrifying at first, but they were really just like little kids who wanted their parent''s attention. Yuchi also spotted a fish that looked like a blue whale swimming out in the depths of the sea. The size of this creature surpassed two kilometers long, and it was quite huge. As Yuchi stood on the surface of the sea, it popped its head out of the water and nudged Yuchi''s legs lovingly. Yuchi then sat cross-legged on the surface of the sea. He stretched out his hand and touched the surface of the sea gently, causing the water to churn, The fishes in the sea flopped around gleefully, happy to have obtained their ancestor''s attention. This scene could only be described as spectacr. "I thought about it." "It''s been a long time since I''ve returned to the moon god sea. Looks like I''ve been gone for a bit too long." Yuchi felt like he was creating a civilization. Feeling invigorated, he was unable to help himself. He picked up his fishing rod. "I''ve been hurrying back and forth for so many years, and have been doing this and that, so much so that I haven''t even found a good ce to fish in peace." "Now that I finally have the chance, I''ll take a few days off." Cofuran was speechless. She had been dealing with some matters, but now that Yuchi had picked up the fishing rod, she had to do her job. As such, she helped Yuchimunicate with the sea of spacetime and pulled out a prey. [Past: Moon Goddess Sea - Sea Moon Flower] [Difficulty: First-grade Dao realm] [Race: Divine flower] [Technique: Lunar Flow] [Introduction: A flower from the depths of time. A broken soul lives in this flower. The soul believes in the Moon Goddess Faros. When the surface of the sea is filled with divine flowers, the Moon Goddess Faros will once again descend upon the world and bring light to the world.] As expected, it was a member of the divine flower race, the Sea Moon Flower. Yuchi seemed to have an impression of the Sea Moon Flower. When he looked at the flower in his palm, he seemed to have returned to the time when he had been fishing at the edge of the Moon Goddess sea. That time had indeed been pretty good. Back then, he and Yu Shengyun had tried out all kinds of cultivation methods. It was really wonderful. Yu Shengyun was the perfect woman. She knew how to cultivate and how to please her man. Yuchiughed. "Yuchi, what are you secretly thinking about?" Cofuran''s voice interrupted his thoughts. Chapter 494 Confession Yuchi looked at Cofuran and shamelessly said, "I was just thinking about the times when I was with you." Cofuran rolled her eyes at Yuchi. "I''m not Yu Shengyun!" It was obvious that Cofuran could read his thoughts. After all, she and his soul pretty much co-existed. Furthermore, it was obvious that Yuchi was thinking of a scene not suitable for children. She was forced to see such a scene, which made her heart race. Yuchiughed, "I just suddenly returned to the Moon Goddess sea and felt a bit emotional seeing it after so many years. You know, you''ve been by my side this whole time too." After hearing this, she naturally felt a little warm and shy, especially when she saw his faint smile. Then, she noticed something. There were many fishes looking at both of them. It was embarrassing to say anything to Yuchi in front of an audience, even if the fishes were not particrly intelligent. "Hmph!" "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I still have things to do." "Also, you can fish here, but I have some things to do as well." "So I can only help youmunicate with the ancient era through the sea of spacetime for these few days." "Don''t worry, when you be a true god, there will be plenty of time for this." Then, just as Cofuran was about to leave in a hurry, Yuchi stretched out his hand and held her wrist. As Cofuran turned to look at him in confusion, Yuchi''s gaze was gentle, as he quietly ced the Sea Moon Flower into her hair, saying affectionately, ""If I am able to survive this time, I will clearly apany you to the end of this world. When that happens, promise me that you will give me everything you have. I am very fond of you." Cofuran was speechless. What demonic confession! He even gave me the Sea Moon Flower... Did he even know what the Sea Moon Flower was? Sigh! Cofuran''s face turned red. The surface of the sea churned again, as the fishes seemed to be able to sense Yuchi''s feelings. The huge whale released a pir of water from its spout, causing a rainbow to appear in the sky. Cofuran said helplessly, "Alright, alright, I''ll do as you say, you stinking scoundrel!" After she finished speaking, she disappeared. She was very embarrassed and shy. Yuchi did not expect Cofuran to have such a shy side. "I like it." Yuchi then sat cross-legged on the surface of the water with the fishing rod in hand. However, he was not fishing. It was just that this position was quitefortable. Spending the day rxing, holding the fishing rod and listening to the sounds of the sea, was an enjoyable experience. However¡­ "What''s that over there?" Yuchi had originally been sitting there enjoying thepany of the fishes in a carefree manner. However... As he was doing so, Yuchi suddenly sensed the emergence of a powerful aura in the distance. It was obvious that if someone with such a powerful aura wanted to hide, Yuchi would not be able to discover that person so easily. However, this person did not have any intention of hiding, and simply openly and majestically made their way forward. It was like a hugentern was lit in the dark night, saying "I''m here. You''d better get as far away as you can." It was simr to beating the grass to alert the snake. Yuchi could sense the strength of this aura. "Demigod realm?" Yuchi pondered for a moment. Based on his understanding of the world, the Sea of Oblivion had the most demigods, followed by the moon god race, and finally the eight demigods from the Knights of the Round Table. Apart from these few existences, there were basically no other organized groups of demigods. "Interesting." Yuchi remained silent. When the group approached, Yuchi finally recognized who these people were. They were from the moon god race! In this world, there were not that many humanoid races, so the 1.2-meter tall moon god race members were easy to recognize. Why were they at the Moon Goddess sea? When Yuchi spotted them, they naturally discovered Yuchi as well. The person who had discovered Yuchi was none other than Prometheus. The main reason Prometheus was here was to protect the Saintess as she paid her respects to the Moon Goddess Faros. This was his duty as the general. After all, there was a risk that the Knights of the Round Table wouldunch an attack. "Things are getting interesting." "I was just talking about Yuchi before, but I never thought that we''d actually encounter him so soon. Still, what''s he doing here?" At this thought, Prometheus motioned for the others to be on high alert. As for him, he walked in Yuchi''s direction. Soon, he appeared right in front of Yuchi. Chapter 495 The Arrival Of The Moon God Race The weather in the moon god sea was quite good today. There were many white clouds in the sky, and the sea breeze felt morefortable. Yuchi remained seated quietly on the surface of the Moon Goddess sea with the various fishes swimming around him. When the fishes saw people approaching, they became much more cautious, and started swimming closer to Yuchi. It was as if Yuchi was sitting in the center of the fish whirlpool, giving off a rather otherworldly feeling. "You are?" Yuchi was puzzled. He looked at Prometheus, who seemed very powerful. The moment Yuchi saw Prometheus, he was already prepared to fight him. He did not fear Prometheus, and was confident that he could kill the other party, but fighting a demigod was always troublesome, and killing one was even harder. If the defeated party wanted to run, there would not be much that he could do. Furthermore, if a fight really started, Yuchi would have to kill Prometheus to avoid any future problems. Otherwise, things would be troublesome in the future. Just as Yuchi was thinking about how to kill Prometheus in the fastest way possible to avoid future troubles, Prometheus was looking at Yuchi in surprise. He did not expect Yuchi to have be a demigod, especially since he did not kill his own jinx. As someone who had taken the initiative to try and form good ties with Yuchi through the human race back then, Prometheus had the obligation to make his purpose clear. He looked at Yuchi with a rather kind gaze, and then slowly introduced him to Yuchi, "Mr. Yuchi, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Prometheus." "I''m from the moon god race." "I wonder if you still remember?" "We''ve met before in the human race''s territory, but it''s been a long time since then. I didn''t expect toe across you here at the Moon Goddess sea. May I know why you''vee here?" Yuchi was looking at Prometheus. He first searched his memory for information about Prometheus. He looked at the man in front of him who had insignias on his chest. However, in the end, he still couldn''t recognize who this man was. He could only confirm that this man was from the moon god race, but he could not remember who Prometheus was. However, this was obviously not a problem. "So it''s Mr. Prometheus," Yuchi said with a smile, "Well, to be perfectly frank, I''vee to the Moon Goddess sea this time mainly to rx." As Yuchi spoke, he also gestured to the fishing rod in his hand. However, from Prometheus'' perspective, this clearly was not very convincing. Yuchi''s fishing rod did not have any bait on it, and it was simply a thin dangling fishing line. It seemed like a pretty bad lie. The moon god race was not having an easy time with the Knights of the Round Table, and Prometheus could sense Yuchi''s terrifying strength, which was equal or greater than his. If Yuchi really suddenly exploded and attacked the Saintess, then things would be very troublesome. ''He''s much more powerful than those useless Knights of the Round Table!'' ''He''s definitely someone that shouldn''t be trifled with. I''m afraid I can''t handle it alone,'' Prometheus thought to himself. Yuchi could tell from the other party''s face that he was not convinced, so he said, "I''ve just returned from a long trip. I used to live at the edge of the Moon Goddess sea with my wife and we enjoyed the great scenery here." "As such, I decided toe back and take a look at how things have changed here. Also, I have a deep connection with the fishes here and I miss them a little. You don''t have to worry about me. There''s no need to start a fight. At the very least, I don''t have that intention." As Yuchi was speaking, Prometheus had been staring at his eyes the entire time, trying to decipher if he was lying. However, he saw no trace of deception. He was a little surprised by this. Could there be such a coincidence in this world? Then, when he saw the fishes and sea creatures that were attached to Yuchi, he believed Yuchi. "So that''s how it is. So you lived next to the Moon Goddess sea? I was unaware of this and thought you were an enemy." "I was clearly overthinking things. You have my apologies." The truth of the matter could already be concluded based on the current situation. The fishes of the Moon Goddess sea were clearly infatuated with Yuchi. This was something that could only be developed after spending a long time together. In other words, this was definitely not Yuchi''s first time at the Moon Goddess sea, and he had definitely stayed here for a long period of time before. Coincidences really did happen. Since that was the case, Prometheus'' mood became very rxed. Since they were not enemies, they were friends. If it was a friend, there was no need to be vignt. He raised his hand at the moon god race''s nsmen, who were still nervous, indicating that things were okay. When he did so, they rxed instantly, and were no longer prepared to fight. Prometheus looked at Yuchi and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, but it''s mainly because... You''re too strong." Chapter 496 Origin Of The Moon God Race Of course, Yuchi was not going to quibble over Prometheus'' statement. It was more of apliment anyway. Furthermore, the whole situation was understandable given the situation that the moon god race was in currently. Anyone would be wary of the sudden appearance of a powerful demigod realm expert, especially one that was using a fishing rod without bait as an excuse. When the moon god race members saw Prometheus'' signal, they reverted back to normal and went about their original instructions, which was to protect the Saintess and the shrine maidens as they paid their respect to the ancestor. A certain woman''s gaze also fell on Yuchi. Yuchi himself was curious. What was the moon god race doing here? They did not look like they were simply passing through, and seemed to be preparing to stay a while. Yuchi looked at Prometheus and voiced his doubts, "May I know why you all are here, Mr. Prometheus? If you have something important to do here, I can leave." Prometheus could sense Yuchi''s good intentions, which made him feel more at ease. "Thank you, Mr. Yuchi, but there''s no need for that. We''ll only be here for three hours at most. We''ll leave afterward and won''t disturb your time here." "I really didn''t expect toe across Mr. Yuchi here, and even find out that you lived here previously." "I used to live next to the Moon Goddess Sea for many years," Yuchi said with a nod, "There''s a small wooden house we built on the edge of the Moon Goddess Sea, but we had to leave for certain reasons." "Since I happened to return to this region, I decided to drop by and check things out, especially these small fishes," he said dotingly as he looked at the small fishes beneath his feet. To him, these creatures were very adorable. Prometheus smiled. "Yes, that sort of life is quite good." Then, he looked at Yuchi then seriously and said, "Mr. Yuchi, if you are free, I''d like to talk to you about a few things. Would that be okay?" Yuchi nodded, after which Prometheus sat down with a smile. Then, as he was looking at his nsmen in the distance, he said to Yuchi, "Mr. Yuchi, I won''t hide it from you. The reason we''vee here is because the Moon Goddess Sea is the ce where our moon god race''s ancestor lived." Yuchi immediately turned his head to look at Prometheus in confusion. Even the little fishes under his feet also looked at Prometheus in confusion. "Did the ancestor of your moon god race live here?" Yuchi could clearly see the respect in Prometheus'' eyes, which was unmistakable "Yes, that''s right!" "Our great ancestor!" "The respected Moon Goddess Faros!" "Therefore, this time, we came here tomemorate and pay our respects to her." "The Moon Goddess Sea is the origin of our moon god race." When he said this, Prometheus'' tone became more serious. "I believe that even if you haven''t taken part in this war, you should know that our moon god race''s current situation isn''t particrly good. We''ve been harassed by the Knights of the Round Table to the point of suffering great losses." Prometheus did not have any intention of pretending. After Prometheus said this, Yuchi thought for a while and said, "I don''t have any intention of interfering in your war with the Knights of the Round Table. I have my own things to do, so you don''t have to worry about me suddenly getting involved in this kind of thing, at least for some time." "Therefore, I believe that there will be no conflict between us." Prometheus nodded heavily. His eyes were filled with emotion as he gently patted a small fish that was swimming toward him. "Thank you for understanding. This world is like this sometimes. You never know what will happen in the next second. Everything happened too quickly, and now things are inplete chaos." At this point, Prometheus turned to Yuchi and asked, "Since we''re not enemies, I have a question that I want to ask you." "From the perspective of a bystander, looking at the war between us and the Knights of the Round Table, which side is correct?" "If you have any thoughts about it, feel free to say them. It''s fine to support either side. I just want to hear your thoughts and opinion." Chapter 497 Suspicions His thoughts on the war between the moon god race and the Knights of the Round Table from the perspective of a bystander? Different people had different opinions. Yuchiughed. He stretched out his hand and touched the head of a giant octopus. At this moment, his tone was rather carefree. With a simple tattered shirt on his body, his entire body emitted a shocking power. When he slowly spoke, one could sense the terrifying power of a true demigod. "The concepts of justice and righteousness that you and they have are different from the ones I have, so there''s no point in asking for my opinion." When Prometheus nodded, Yuchi continued casually, "It''s obvious that each of you have your own reasons, and whether your reasons will eventually be judged as right or wrong in the end does not depend on the reasons themselves, but on who will win in the end." For Yuchi, the victors wrote the history books. This had been the case since ancient times. Therefore, there was no need to waste time on this kind of problem. Prometheus understood what Yuchi meant andughed. Then, he said to Yuchi, "Well said, Mr. Yuchi. Your words makeplete sense. Justice is rtive to different viewpoints." Yuchi could clearly sense his excitement, and was very puzzled. What was there to be excited about? There was nothing special about what he said at all. Yuchi himself was not bothered by this matter. After all, he had already lived one life, and seen and experienced many things. In this world, talking about such matters was pointless. If one wanted to change anything in this world, one would need to break free from the restraints of the Heavenly Dao, which required one to be a true god. Without strength, there was no point in empty talk. It was better to talk about beautiful women. Yuchi then changed the topic and asked, "Mr. Prometheus, if I may ask, you said that you came to the Moon Goddess Sea to pay your respects to Moon Goddess Faros. Is she really your ancestor?" When Yuchi had heard this from Prometheus, he had naturally been very confused. After all, this was not his first time hearing Moon Goddess Faros'' name. Prometheus, however, was unaware of this, and began to introduce Moon Goddess Faros to him. "Yes, my dear friend!" "Moon Goddess Faros is the ancestor of our moon god race!" "Everyone in the moon god race respects and worships her just like how these fish respect and worship you. He''s the creator who enlightened us foolish creatures. As a result, because our moon god race has been down on our luck recently, the Saintess and shrine maidens of our moon god race have made the trip here to pay their respect to our ancestor." "I''m not deceiving you about this, and honestly, I would never use our ancestor''s name in a joke." "Moon Goddess Faros is really our ancestor!" Yuchi nodded after receiving confirmation from Prometheus. So Moon Goddess Faros was the ancestor of the moon god race. However, was Moon Goddess Faros not the ancestor of the divine flower race? Were these two the same person? Yuchi thought for a while. While Yuchi was thinking, Prometheus spoke to him kindly, "Mr. Yuchi, if you have any questions, you can ask me directly. I''ll try my best to answer you and rify any doubts you might have." Yuchi nodded. Since Prometheus had already said so, he did not need to hide anything. His gaze moved away from the fishes in the water, and together with the gazes of the fishes, looked at Prometheus. Yuchi then asked again, "It''s like this. I happened to know a few things about Moon Goddess Faros." "And from the clues I''ve gathered..." "It seems that Moon Goddess Faros is not just the ancestor of your moon god race." "She also seems to be an ancestor of the divine flower race? Therefore, I don''t know if what I''ve heard is true." Yuchi asked directly, since he was told to do so. The result was as he expected. Prometheus'' expression had been very rxed, but after hearing Yuchi''s question, he was stunned. His expression became ten thousand times more serious, as he suddenly took a cautious approach to this whole conversation. His gaze fell on Yuchi, closely examining thetter''s facial expression. After confirming that Yuchi had only casually raised this question, his mood gradually recovered. Chapter 498 It Was Cofuran Who Told Me "Mr. Yuchi! I don''t know which book you got this information from, but it''s clear that our ancestor, Moon Goddess Faros, is rted to the divine flower race. From what we''ve learned, the divine flower race seems to worship our ancestor." "However, the divine flower race only worships our ancestor, they were not transformed by her, so they''repletely different from our moon god race." ording to Prometheus, the moon god race were Moon Goddess Faros'' descendants, while the divine flower race were like her disciples. That was the gist of it. Then, before Yuchi could say anything, Prometheus immediately asked, "I don''t know where Mr. Yuchi heard this news from, but the divine flower race has been extinct for far too many years." "The records of the divine flower race should only exist with our moon god race." "You''re not a member of our moon god race." "Since you know about the divine flower race, this means that the person who gave you this information must have some connection to our moon god race. Can you tell me who that person is?" After Prometheus finished his question, he looked at Yuchi with a serious expression. He really hoped that Yuchi could tell him the truth. After all, he had already answered thetter''s questions, so it was only fair for him to reciprocate in kind. "It was Cofuran who told me." "..." Prometheus had been very serious about getting information from Yuchi, but after hearing Yuchi say the word "Cofuran," he was stunned. He looked helplessly at the fish in the water, then raised his head to look at the clouds in the sky, andughed bitterly. "What?" Yuchi did not know why Prometheus wasughing bitterly. He had actually mentioned Cofuran''s name to try and find out more information or some clues as to Cofuran''s identity. The moon god race had existed in this world for a long time, so perhaps they knew something about her. However, Prometheus''ughter was not the reaction that he had expected. "Is there something funny about this?" Yuchi asked. Was there a problem with what Yuchi said? It waspletely the truth. 100% the truth. That being said, after Cofuran told him this, she did not borate or exin the matter further, and simply disappeared. Prometheus'' smile widened. "My dear friend, I can tell that you''re not lying to me. You''re telling me the truth, but why would Cofuran tell you this?" "It''s impossible to believe." Yuchi was silent. Why did things be so inexplicable at this time? "What do you mean?" I don''t quite understand what you''re getting at." Prometheus waved his hand. "In truth, I wanted to get information from Mr Yuchi about the possible traitors of our moon god race. I was thinking too much, and it''s clear that these traitors are extremely cunning." "These traitors would never tell you their real name." "As for the things about this Cofuran person, I believe you''ll find out in a while." Yuchi was a little speechless. What? Was riddles a trend in this world? Why did everyone keep information from him? However, it was clear that Prometheus knew more about Moon Goddess Faros and the divine flower race, though he would not tell him these secrets. After all, Yuchi was not a member of the moon god race. Telling him too much was dangerous and risky. Who knew what would happen between them in the future. It was like the matter of the divine flower race. If Yuchi had not mentioned it, Prometheus would not have talked about it. Looking at the current situation, Yuchi was already very certain that what he had heard from Cofuran was true. This meant that Moon Goddess Faros was indeed a strange existence. On one hand, she created the moon god race, and on the other hand, she had a subtle rtionship with the divine flower race. Furthermore, what kind of existence was the divine flower race? The divine flower race had a technique called Lunar Flow. Was that a simple technique? No, it was not. When used, it would spread the strange moon soil across the world, which would devour energy from its surroundings. Yuchi had already experienced the terror of the moon''s soil many years ago. Yuchi thought about it for a moment, and then boldly asked, "Cofuran also told me something else, which is rted to the divine flower race." Prometheus was confused. He indicated that Yuchi could just say whatever he wanted to say. In any case, Prometheus might not be Yuchi''s match if he were to fight him now. This man was very wild. That casual look was really not an act. He was really strong. Since that was the case... Yuchi said, "I heard that the divine flower race has an ability, which can transform the soil of this earth into a rather strange existence. On this soil, the divine flowers can proliferate and grow. Then, these divine flowers will devour everything. I don''t know if there is any basis for this." Prometheus'' expression was a little strange. He then took a deep breath and said, "It seems that this mysterious Cofuran really knows a lot about our moon god race, and has seen and read our historical records." "Otherwise, it would be impossible for such information to reach your ears." "You should know that in our moon god race, only a few people from the three great factions have the right to know about this matter." "Since you''ve asked me directly, it''s obviously necessary for me to answer your question directly." Chapter 499 Going Around In Circles As Yuchi waited with a rather serious expression, Prometheus solemnly said, "It''s just as you said. The divine flower race is different from the other races. They represent a strange existence. If they are allowed to grow, they will devour the entire world. When that happens, something new will appear." "As for what this thing is, I''m not too sure." "Our secret records do not have a detailed description of these things." The conversation between them degenerated to a basic level at this point, as no one wanted to reveal too many secrets. As such, it became a simple question and answer exchange between them, to which the answers were simply yes or no. While their conversation was ongoing, three shrine maidens were also discussing things with each other. "If I''m not mistaken, that man should be Yuchi." "That''s right. He is indeed Yuchi." "Isn''t Yuchi a Dao heart realm cultivator?" "Why is General Prometheus talking with him for such a long time?" "That Yuchi person looks rather interesting." As the three of them were talking, a fourth person dressed in white appeared. Her tone was very light, but there was an unquestionable sense of authority supporting it. "Quiet down now. Be patient and wait for the general to return." When the other three people heard this, they immediately calmed down. The Saintessmanded supreme authority among shrine maidens. Her eyes quietly looked in Yuchi''s direction. It was impossible to sense or determine what she was feeling at this moment, as she seemed to have concealed all of her emotions in her heart. As for the other guards Prometheus had brought along, they were also curious as to who Yuchi was and why he could speak with their general on equal terms. Could it be that Yuchi was different? Was this person different from the rest of the Knights of the Round Table? ... The weather above the Moon Goddess Sea was still quite good, and there was a soothing sea breeze in the air. The strange fishes happily swimming about made the ce seem like a dreamy aquarium. Since he stumbled upon Prometheus this time, Yuchi straightforwardly asked all of the questions he had been keeping in his mind. "I only know a little about the divine flower race, and it''s unlikely that Cofuran will tell me more. Since that''s the case, let''s turn the discussion back to the war at hand." "What do you think of the red fog?" "The red fog seems harmless now, but it might be a huge source of danger in the future." Yuchi had finally brought up the matter regarding the red fog. Since it was the moon god race''s moons that had fallen, it was impossible for the moon god race to be unaware of this matter. The only thing he had to consider was whether Prometheus would tell him the truth. When Prometheus heard Yuchi''s question, he did not answer directly, but smiled and said, ""Mr. Yuchi. It seems that you really have a lot of doubts in your heart that have been bothering you for a long time." "But it doesn''t matter. We''re more than happy to answer you." "However..." Yuchi listened calmly to Prometheus''s words. He had said so much at the beginning, and it was obviously just toy the foundation for some of the words that cameter. Prometheus smiled and continued, "However, there are some things that we can''t tell you right now!" Yuchi chuckled. If he did not want to say it, then he should just say so. There was no need to beat around the bush. He could simply say no. Prometheus was a little embarrassed. "It''s not because I don''t want to, but because these things involve some huge secrets in this world." "I hope you can understand my difficulties." Yuchi could only nod. "Everyone has their own difficulties. I can understand. It''s no big deal." "Mr. Yuchi," Prometheus said,"It''s not that I don''t want to answer your question. However, before I answer your question, I have a minor question for you." "What question?" Chapter 500 Good Or Evil Prometheus disyed a mysterious smile, and fished up a droplet from the Moon Goddess Sea. It hovered above his palm, slowly rotating in tempo with his aura. It was a rather beautiful sight. When the fishes saw this, they were entranced. Then, as Yuchi''s eyes showed a hint of helplessness, Prometheus asked, "Mr. Yuchi, is this droplet good or evil?" Yuchi could not understand why Prometheus was beating around the bush, but he had a favor to ask, so he simply yed along. "I don''t quite understand what you mean by that question." Prometheus'' Dao aura twirled the droplet around even faster. "Please allow me to exin!" "Do you think this droplet of water is kind or malicious? " "Will it kill you or help you? Or will it just stand there and do nothing?" Yuchi frowned. It was getting harder and harder to y long. Still, he answered straightforwardly, "There''s nothing good or evil about it, nor does it threaten or help anyone in any way. It''s just a droplet of water, nothing more, nothing less." "If I were in your shoes, then my answer would be the same as yours," Prometheus nodded and said. "However, what if it''s like this?" Then, under Prometheus'' control, more water droplets rose up from the Moon Goddess Sea. In the beginning, there were only a dozen, which became a hundred, and then thousands. In the end, the water droplets fused into a giant water ball that was over 100 meters in diameter, which quietly floated above Prometheus'' palm. Yuchi seemed to understand what Prometheus was trying to do. As Yuchi looked on, Prometheus said to him, "Nothing much has changed other than the size. However, do you think that it is good or evil now?" "Perhaps try putting yourself in the shoes of an ordinary person. If you were an ordinary person who suddenly saw this situation, do you think you would stay or run?" Yuchi clearly understood. His answer was very straightforward. "If I were an ordinary person, the best thing I could do when I see this situation would be to distance myself from it." "Leaving and observing from a distance is the most rational decision. After Prometheus heard this, he casually scattered the entire water ball, which caused a light rain to fall over the sea. "That''s right," he said, "In such a situation, that is the wisest choice." "Then, did you notice any differences?" "In fact, the nature of the water droplets did not change, only the quantity did. They are still neutral, but due to their size and scale, those who see them will be apprehensive and fearful." "This is even more so when something exceeds their level of understanding." "There are many simr things in life." "I don''t think I need to say anymore. I think you can understand what I''m getting at through my example. Prometheus was quite fond of Yuchi. After all, Yuchi''s attitude was very good, and they were not enemies. Therefore, if the red me divine spores really appeared in the future, Prometheus hoped that Yuchi would stay away from this region. However, he would not say so explicitly. This example in itself was a hint to Yuchi to stay away from the red fog. As a fellow demigod, there was no way he did not understand the point of this whole exercise. Yuchi naturally nodded. From the current situation, even if Prometheus did not exin in detail what the red fog was, it was clear that he wanted Yuchi to stay away from the red fog and not get involved in this matter. Right after Yuchi nodded, Prometheus said to Yuchi,"Mr. Yuchi, you''ve already asked me a few questions. Now, I have a question for you." "I hope that you can give me a direct answer." "Of course, if this question is really difficult to answer, I won''t force you to answer it." "I also know that each of us has our own difficulties, and that there are many things that can''t be expressed openly." Yuchi naturally nodded. Judging from the current situation, Prometheus was indeed an existence worth talking to. Although he would not provide Yuchi with the specific details, the hints were all it took for Yuchi toe to some conclusions. Then... The topic suddenly changed. Prometheus was rather cold and obviously puzzled. He asked Yuchi, "So why did you also kill your jinx?!" When Prometheus finished his sentence, his eyes were filled with anger and contempt. "If you didn''t participate in this battle, our moon god race would feel a little grateful toward you, but you killed your jinx!" Yuchi looked at the angry Prometheus in confusion. "What do you mean? When did I kill my jinx?" Chapter 501 A Misunderstanding Yuchi was puzzled. Why did Prometheus say that he had killed Hanjiang? What was the basis for such a conclusion? "Mr. Yuchi, you didn''t kill your jinx?" Prometheus was stunned. "I didn''t and would never do such a thing," Yuchi frowned. "Why would you suddenly ask this question?" "Could it be that someone is secretly ndering me and saying that I killed my jinx?" Prometheus was at a loss. He shook his head slowly and said, "No one ndered you. I just made a judgment based on logic." "You''re a demigod now, but a few decades ago, you were still a Dao heart realm cultivator." "How can a Dao heart realm cultivator reach the demigod realm within such a short period of time?" "It''s impossible." "Therefore, I naturally came to the conclusion that you obtained your power by killing your jinx." When Prometheus said these words, he felt aggrieved. Given what he could see, his conclusion was logical. Yuchi had be a demigod so quickly, and furthermore, his jinx was not by his side. A jinx always followed their guardian around. Yuchi could only remain silent. What else could he say at this moment? Was it a mistake to be powerful? Prometheus continued. "So did I make a wrong judgment?" "So you really didn''t kill your jinx?" "So you''re still the amiable person I''ve been talking to?" "So you''re still a neutral third party in this war?" Prometheus asked four questions in a single go. Yuchi could only smile bitterly. He shook his head. "My jinx is currently doing something else elsewhere. I''ll be going back to look for her after I''ve settled some things here over the next two or three days." "I honestly didn''t expect such a misunderstanding to ur." Yuchi had not brought Yue Hanjiang with him this time because the current situation was tooplicated. Yuchi thought it would be best if she stayed with the angel race for now. After all, as a Dao heart realm cultivator, she would be able to protect the angel race as they prepared for their migration over this fifteen-day period. Prometheus was surprised. "So, Mr. Yuchi, you really reached the demigod realm by cultivating with your own ability in just a short few decades?" Honestly, Prometheus was at a loss. He did not want Yuchi to admit that he had killed his jinx, nor did he believe that Yuchi had managed to aplish what he thought was an impossible feat. What else could Yuchi say? He simply nodded. "No matter what, I won''t kill my jinx. In addition, I despise the fact that the Knights of the Round Table have done exactly that. You''re overthinking things." It seemed that Prometheus had been holding back on asking this question this entire time. Prometheus'' eyes were filled with surprise. "Alright, alright! Please forgive me for my rudeness just now, Mr. Yuchi!" "My performance just now was a bit embarrassing!" "After all, this is the first time I''ve seen someone who managed to achieve the impossible within such a short period of time." "It''s simply unprecedented!" "As a demigod myself, I know how much time and effort needs to be invested in order to reach this realm." "Therefore I jumped to the wrong conclusion when I saw that you had be a demigod." "I''m really sorry. It''s a misunderstanding." Prometheus'' face was red. Of course, what Prometheus did not know was that Yuchi had already mastered the method of bing a true god. He would have beenpletely dumbfounded if he knew that. Yuchi smiled, indicating that there was no need to pay any attention to this matter. It was just a simple misunderstanding. On the other side, the moon god race''s members were watching in astonishment. What was going on? Why were those two getting along so well? They even seemed like close friends now. Was this really the same strict and aloof General Prometheus? ¡­ Of the fourdies gathered in the distance, three were wearing ck dresses, and one was wearing a white dress. They exuded nobility and elegance as they made their preparations for the ceremony. The Saintess was no taller than 1.2m, but she looked exquisite amidst the reflection of the Moon Goddess Sea. Under her pointed ears, one could see the beautiful web-like scales. These soft scales glowed, making them look as beautiful as the stars in the sky. The Saintess'' gaze fell on Yuchi. She was clearly thinking about something as she watched him. Everyone was waiting. Why was their conversation so long? Then, at a certain moment, Prometheus suddenly said, "Mr. Yuchi, I would like to invite you to join our ceremony for the Moon Goddess Faros." Chapter 502 The Woman In White Prometheus'' invitation was very sudden and out of the blue. In actuality, he had been engrossed in his conversation with Yuchi, and had only just remembered that he had other important things to do. Only then did he remember the other people who had been left aside for a long time. Prometheus felt very embarrassed. He was upset that he had forgotten such an important thing. Therefore, he decided to invite Yuchi along to cover up for his mistake. In any case, Yuchi had the qualifications to observe the ceremony. "Can I?" Yuchi was a little curious. Prometheus nodded and smiled. "If it was someone else, I would definitely say no, as this is a very important ceremony, but Mr. Yuchi is different." "You''re amazingly strong, and also you''re not an enemy. Inviting you is our way of expressing our gratitude, so I hope that you will agree." "At the same time, weren''t you curious why I felt a little bitter when I heard the name Cofuran? You''ll find out if youe along." In any case, having an extra demigod watch over the ceremony would reduce the risk of any sudden attacks by the Knights of the Round Table. That was what Prometheus was thinking. Of course, Yuchi also had his own thoughts about this matter. If it was any other ceremony, Yuchi would not have been interested. However, this ceremony was rted to the Moon Goddess Faros, which he wanted to know more about. Also, he was curious as to what Prometheus mentioned about Cofuran. Did he know her too? He stood up and said to Prometheus, "Mr. Prometheus, please lead the way." Prometheus was overjoyed and led Yuchi over to the Saintess. The other moon god race members had never thought that Prometheus would actually invite Yuchi to participate in the ceremony. This was an extremely important ceremony that even the Saintess herself had to perform personally! ? That Prometheus had invited an outside was simply mind-boggling! Furthermore, the way Prometheus looked at Yuchi was filled with admiration and respect. What was going on? What had they talked about? What was so special about Yuchi? Many questions filled their minds. After Yuchi arrived at the scene, he did not disturb the order of the scene. He just stood quietly beside Prometheus, watching the ceremony. At this moment, he was thinking, ''The moon god race''s women do fit in with the human race''s aesthetics. They are a little small though.'' ''It''s theplete opposite of the angel race.'' Yuchi vaguely remembered seeing a four-year-old child from the angel race. Even at that age, the child was three meters tall¡­ Then, while Yuchi''s imagination was running wild, the ceremony for the Moon Goddess Faros officially began. The ceremony was veryplex and had many rules and routines that were done one after another. However, it was also dazzling. What surprised Yuchi the most was the dance. It was a beautiful dance. The three women formed a triangle and danced to perfection. At the center of the triangle was the Saintess, who was so beautiful that she could even outshine the moon. There was an inexplicable sense of beauty about her. As she gently stepped on the surface of the Moon God Sea, faint ripples appeared that entuated the ethereal scene. Yuchi stood quietly by the side, witnessing everything that happened. At a certain moment, when he and this woman''s eyes met, he could clearly sense the unwavering conviction in this woman''s eyes. This kind of belief was extremely terrifying and was deeply rooted in this woman''s mind. Of course, from Yuchi''s perspective, this kind of belief could, to a certain extent, turn into an obsession. Whether this was the case or not, perhaps only this woman would know. However, those were simply his thoughts as he calmly watched the vivid dance in front of him. What a good dance, and it was a free performance to boot! Chapter 503 Cofuran The entire ceremonysted an hour. After that, the moon god race members started to make preparations to leave this area. Yuchi and Prometheus were standing in the distance. "I can clearly feel your race''s devotion to the Moon Goddess Faros, especially from that one." Yuchi''s eyes fell on the white-robed woman. It so happened that she turned to look at Yuchi at this moment as well, and they shared a brief exchange. The two of them did not even try to avoid eye contact, and looked into each other''s eyes, as if trying to see what secrets were hidden in the depths of each other''s souls. However, that was simply what it looked like. There was no way such secrets could be gleaned from looking at someone''s eyes. Still, it all felt mysteriously exciting. Prometheus noticed this and said, "That''s the Saintess of the shrine faction. Her status is very noble." "However, I can''t tell you her name. She has to willingly do so herself or allow me to." Prometheus was speaking the truth. Even with Prometheus'' status, he could not casually mention the Saintess'' name in front of others. Yuchi nodded, his eyes carrying a smile. "It''s fine. I won''t force you to do that." "However, Mr. Prometheus, you said that I would understand some things about Cofuran after watching the ceremony. I''m afraid I don''t know what you meant by that." Yuchi was a little puzzled. In Yuchi''s mind, Cofuran had always been the most mysterious woman. There were very few clues about Cofuran, despite the fact that he had already be a demigod. Although it might be a little arrogant to say this, a demigod was already at the top of this world in terms of strength. However, Cofuran was still unwilling to reveal many things to him. Since that was the case, Yuchi wanted to find out more about her through his own efforts. Perhaps that would make her happy as well. Prometheus looked at the Saintess and shook his head apologetically. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuchi." "I thought that you would understand what I meant after you came here, and also why I reacted the way I did when I heard the name Cofuran." "Unfortunately, that does not seem to be the case. Please forgive me for being unable to rify. I''m deeply sorry about this." "Now that this matter is over, there are other matters for me to deal with in the moon god race, so I''ll be returning." Yuchi was not bothered by this. Since Prometheus did not want to speak of it, he would not force the matter. If he did not know, then so be it. Anyway, there were too many unknown things in this world. "Since that''s the case, I don''t know how long it''ll be before we meet again. Mr. Prometheus, please take care of yourself." "I hope we will meet on good terms in the future as well." Yuchi spoke to Prometheus in a friendly manner. Prometheus was obviously a good person. Prometheus smiled. His eyes were filled with relief, and of course, he was touched. "I also hope that that day wille. I hope that one day I can retire and will no longer have to carry so many secrets." "You should know that some secrets are quite painful to carry. It might be difficult for others to understand this, but I think you can, Mr. Yuchi." Yuchiughed. It was considered a tacit agreement. Now that the two of them had finished speaking, they simply nodded and bowed. After the meeting, they said their goodbyes. However, just as they were about to leave, the moon god race''s Saintess walked over to Yuchi. This was the first time Yuchi had smelled such a familiar aura. It was obvious that this woman had a very familiar smell. What was this smell? However, he could not ce it. After she arrived in front of him, Yuchi finally came back to his senses. Seeing the other party''s rather serious and careful gaze, Yuchi instantly bowed politely to her. The other fishes also followed suit. Yuchi''s hand was gently ced in front of his chest, and he was bent over slightly to make a formal greeting. No woman had ever received this kind of treatment before, but he did this simply to respect the noble and unique status of the Saintess. In addition, he did not want to offend her, as he still had many secrets he wanted to get from the moon god race. This woman''s gaze became a little gentler when she saw Yuchi''s actions. "I don''t know what you and General Prometheus talked about, but it''s clear that you mentioned something about me," she said to Yuchi. "My name is Cofuran." Chapter 504 Cofuran And Cofuran? Yuchi''s eyes instantly widened. His originally gentle and elegant appearance immediately turned into one of surprise. That was thest thing he had expected to hear from this woman. Her name was Cofuran? Then, before Yuchi could ask any questions, Cofuran said to him, "If you have any questions, you''re wee to visit our moon god race in the future. I''ll personally wee you and bring you around." Yuchi could only nod. Obviously, she was not going to give him a chance to ask questions. By the time he raised his head to look at her, she had already left. Prometheus smiled and nodded at Yuchi, before he too left. Yuchi was once again alone. He stood on the surface of the sea with his head lowered, and all sorts of fishes from the Moon Goddess Sea could be seen beneath the surface. "Cofuran?" Yuchi mumbled the name. Yuchi finally understood why Prometheus had been so helpless. It turned out that Cofuran was the name of the moon god race''s respected Saintess. Therefore, there was no way that the information had reached Yuchi''s ears from Cofuran. It was impossible. That being said, what were the chances of another woman having the same name as Cofuran? What was the rtionship between them? Could it be a pure coincidence? Yuchi did not believe so. Of course, based on the current situation, his Cofuran and their Cofuran were definitely not the same person. They were both physically different as well. However, the simrity between them was that they were both very beautiful. Still, that did not mean anything. "Cofuran?" "Can you hear me? Did you see what just happened? Is there something you want to tell me about this matter?" Yuchi leisurely spoke out loud. Of course, at this moment, Cofuran did not have any intention of responding to Yuchi. Since that was the case, Yuchi did not pursue the matter. However, he was clearly interested in this other Cofuran. Perhaps he would take her up on her offer someday. "Today, the situation doesn''t allow for it, since I''m still weak. Maybe another day, when I reach the true god realm, I will have a good chat with Cofuran." "So many questions, but so few answers." "Still, at least now I know that the moon god race holds many secrets, which are perhaps clues to what I wish to know. That being said, it''s all so confusing." ... On the way back, Prometheus respectfully said to Cofuran, "Saintess, I didn''t expect that you would actually tell Yuchi your name." If he, Prometheus, was publicly acknowledged to be difficult to get along with within the moon god race... Then what about Cofuran? She was like an untouchable and unapproachable figure. So why would Cofuran tell Yuchi her name? Prometheus was also quite surprised by this. He was not the one who let her name slip, so he could not be med for this. "You seem to be very interested in him," Cofuran said, "Are you suspicious of my decision? Are you doubting the decision of the shrine?" "..." It seemed that no answer would be forting. He did not say anything more. As expected, Cofuran was still Cofuran. Her dark purple eyes were like the stars in the sky. She suddenly said, "When we meet him again, he''ll be even more powerful." Prometheus was stunned. He was about to ask about it, but it was clear that she had no intention of speaking of the matter again. Prometheus could only wonder to himself, ''Yuchi will be stronger? He''s already stronger than I am? How much stronger is he going to get? Wait, is he going to be a true god?'' ''No way, that''s impossible.'' Chapter 505 Strange Feeling By now, Cofuran had returned to one of the moon god race''s moons. "This is strange." "Why do I feel a rather familiar aura from Yuchi? And why do I feel like I''ve seen him before? Have I met him somewhere before?" She was very confused, as she rarely left the moon god race''s territory, and spent almost all of her time at the shrine. As such, how could she have met an outsider like Yuchi before? It seemed impossible. However, her senses did tell her that she had met him before, and the aura around him seemed friendly and familiar. It felt like meeting an old friend. What was going on? Honestly, she had not lived a long life, 732 years, which was not long for a Dao heart realm cultivator. Given that this was the case, she could clearly recall what she had done and where she had been for most of her life. Furthermore, she could tell that Yuchi had only met her for the first time, which furtherpounded her doubts. Was this all an illusion? She was not sure what had happened. Of course, other than this matter, the other odd fact was that¡­ "I''m actually able to see Yuchi''s future to a certain extent?" "I can actually see what he looks like when he bes a true god?!" When she thought of this, she was stunned. "Why can I see Yuchi''s future?!" "How can I be sure that Yuchi will surpass the demigod realm and be a true god?" "I don''t even know him." "Furthermore, reaching the true god realm is impossible. No one can reach that level." Back then, had it not been for the familiar aura around Yuchi''s body, she definitely would not have taken the initiative to talk to him, let alone tell him her name. "Forget it," she said, "There are too many uncertainties surrounding this matter." "I believe that he will visit this ce someday, and at that time, I should be able to figure things out with him then." After that, she fell silent. ¡­ Yuchi was of course unaware of what she was thinking. He simply spent his days sitting on the surface of the Moon Goddess Sea. Sometimes, he would also think about Cofuran''s matter. However, there was too little information about her. There was no way toe to a clear conclusion or infer anything significant. Instead, he spent these two days tidying up the information he had obtained recently. The first thing was about the Moon Goddess Faros, who should have been a very powerful existence in ancient times. Perhaps even the moon god race itself did not truly understand their ancestor. After all, the information they had were all from their records, which could have been skewed or tampered with over the generations. It wasmon practice for historians to glorify the feats and strength of their own predecessors. That being said, Yuchi felt that if he had the opportunity to talk to the Moon Goddess Faros in person in the future, he might be able to understand everything. ''Maybe after I die, I''ll be able to see her,'' Yuchi thought teasingly. Of course, Yuchi was also very curious about this matter. If he were to go crazy after absorbing arge amount of blue energy through the divine flower race, would he not be able to be the next incarnation of Faros? What would happen then, would he be him, or would he be Faros? Things were quite interesting. The second thing was about the red fog. It was clear that the moon god race knew about the red fog, but he could not force them to reveal their secrets to him. Everyone had their own secrets. However, based on the current situation... It seemed like a good decision to bring the angel race away. Unfortunately, there was no way to bring the human race away. They would have to rely on his token to protect themselves. "However, I don''t need to pay too much attention to this." "Once I''ve brought the angels to a safe ce, I''ll immediately head to the Sea of Oblivion to look for those three materials to refine the divine spark." "When I possess the divine spark and be a true god, everything about this war should be clear." "It should be easier to discover the truth that way than by trying to meddle willy-nilly in this war." "And it''ll be safer this way too." Then, at this moment, a fish appeared, shaking its head. It had a ring in its mouth. Chapter 506 Depths Of The Moon Goddess Sea Yuchi originally wanted to leave this ce. After all, he still had other things to do. However, this ring sessfully attracted Yuchi''s attention. Furthermore, this fish had obviously suffered injuries. Its scales had fallen off, and there were wounds all over its body. It was obvious that the fish had gone through a lot of hardships before it obtained the ring. What was this ring? Yuchi healed the little fish while examining the ring, which the fish had ced into his hand. The ring waspletely golden. At first nce, it seemed to be made of gold. However, no matter how he looked at it, it did not seem to have anything extraordinary about it. Perhaps this little fish just regarded this ring as a treasure, so it gave this treasure to him? However, this small fish became very lively at this time. It circled around Yuchi in the water again and again. It was very obvious that this small fish was indicating for Yuchi to follow it. Yuchi looked at this palm-sized small fish and then nodded after a short moment of thinking. He quickly dove below the surface of the Moon Goddess Sea. The surface and the bottom of the sea were like twopletely different worlds. The water on the surface of the Moon Goddess Sea was quite clear. However, once inside, it felt like the mouth of an abyss was beckoning toward Yuchi. The fish swam slowly, but Yuchi was not anxious at this time. The small fish was swimming in front, and he followed the small fish quietly in the sea. Behind him were all sorts of sea creatures, which were numerous beyond belief. In terms of numbers and types of species, the Moon Goddess Sea had surpassed the fishes in the cold river in Hanjiang. Well, that was to be expected. After all, one was a sea, while the other was a river. What happened next was even more bizarre. The little fish brought Yuchi and swam straight down into the deep sea. The light around them constantly dimmed, and it was clear that the light from the sky above the Moon Goddess Sea could not prate the depths of the sea. The surroundings became darker and darker, and in the end, he could not see his fingers in front of him. However, just as Yuchi was still thinking where this little fish would take him, a pale light suddenly appeared in the depths of the sea. He turned his head and looked behind him. There were actually many sea creatures that emitted light on their own. These marine creatures usually could not be seen from the surface of the sea, and looked rather ugly in terms of human aesthetics. However, these little guys were also following behind Yuchi in a cute manner. It helped him to light up the surrounding area. Behind these little guys was a ratherrge, glowing electric eel that was more than 20 meters long. The light it emitted helped him illuminate the way. Yuchi could obviously sense the kindness from these little guys. It was clear that these little guys would have already started fighting and fighting each other if he was not here. However, now that he was here, everyone and everything seemed to be really happy and harmonious. It was as if they all had the same goal, which was to quietly apany him into the depths of the sea. "I don''t think I''ve ever been into the depths of the Moon Goddess Sea." "However, when I fought with the enemy in the sky above the sea, I seemed to have dealt a great deal of damage to the sea?" "Although I managed topletely revive everything in the sea, the battle should have destroyed the bottom of the sea, right?" "If there''s really something at the bottom of the sea, it shouldn''t have been able to escape the aftermath of the battle back then." "So what''s with this golden ring?" "Could it be that there''s a secret hidden at the bottom of the Moon Goddess sea?" Yuchi mused about this matter as he slowly followed the small fish into the depths of the sea. Then, a small passage appeared in front of Yuchi. The entrance of this passage would only allow the little fish to enter. At most, it was a hole as thick as a person''s waist. He pondered for a while in the water. Yuchi then stretched out his hand and touched the passage in front of him. His intention was very simple. He wanted to widen the passage a little so that he could pass through it. Otherwise, he would not be able to squeeze into it. However, when Yuchi touched the passage, he suddenly realized that the passage was unusually strong! He examined it again. To Yuchi''s surprise, he discovered that the walls of the passage were actually able to resist his strength. This was unbelievable! They were just rocks. How could these rocks, which had not been enhanced by any techniques or formations, possess such great power? If he could make a weapon with these rocks, it would be quite powerful, right? This ce was also quite well hidden. Had it not been for this small fish leading the way, Yuchi would never have found his way here, even if he did dive down into the depths of the sea. Soon after, he said to the other sea creatures, "You guys go back first and take a look around. I''ll go with the little fish to see what''s going on." The creatures seemed to understand what he was saying. They left one by one. The electric eel was thest one to leave. Chapter 507 The Death Of The Moon Goddess Faros The little fish was clearly a little nervous. It was constantly swimming back and forth in this very narrow water passage, indicating for Yuchi to follow behind it. Yuchi understood. Since there was no way to make the passage bigger, he could only shrink his body a little. When the little fish saw this, it was quite happy to bring Yuchi through the narrow passage. Yuchi was bing more and more curious about what was at the end of this passage. While he was fighting above the Moon Goddess Sea back then, he had not sensed anything unusual about the sea. After thinking about it, he guessed that it was because he was only a Dao heart realm cultivator back then. Perhaps only demigods were qualified to investigate the secrets of the Moon Goddess Sea. A few hours passed before the little fish led along a series of twists and turns, and out into a wide open space. He came out of the water. The space in front of him was rtively dry, but it was clear that it had been many years since anyone hade here. The air here was rather turbid, but it did not matter to Yuchi. His eyes were now fixed on the center of the open area in front of him. There was an existence that had been dead for countless years. Only that person''s bones remained. The small fish was now quietly bobbing on the surface of this small pool, its pair of eyes looking at Yuchi with a rather lively expression. Yuchi walked over toward the corpse and gave it a simple nod. He began to investigate the surroundings. After looking around, he did not find anything special. Yuchi returned to the corpse''s side and began to examine it. He found that all the body parts had rotted away, except for an eyeball in the eye socket. This eyeball was obviously not an actual eyeball, but rather some kind of gem, which was a vivid red. Yuchi pondered for a moment. Then, he ced the ring beside the corpse and turned to leave. "Based on the current situation, I don''t need to take it away. I''ll just leave it here. If I need it one day, I''lle back and get it. I know where it is now anyway, and it obviously has a very strange power. The little fish was clearly a little surprised by Yuchi''s actions, but still very happily circled around Yuchi twice, and then brought him away from the area. This ce was like a huge teapot, located at the bottom of the Moon Goddess Sea. Yuchi had entered through the opening of the teapot, and the inside of the teapot was already more than half filled with water. Cofuran had obviously seen the corpse through Yuchi''s eyes. In actual fact, she knew about it, but would not tell Yuchi yet. ''It''s not that I want to hide these secrets.'' ''It''s just that these secrets are still too profound for him at the moment. He''s only a demigod right now and hasn''t reached the true god realm. It''s too early for him to investigate these things.'' ''When he reaches the true god realm, he will slowly understand what kind of existence this world is.'' In any case, she was very satisfied with Yuchi''s actions. ''It''s fortunate that Yuchi didn''t take away his eyeball at this time. Otherwise, the eyeball would''ve taken over his body the moment it touched him. It would''ve been extremely difficult for him to get rid of it.'' ''The eyeball represents misfortune¡­'' ''Garos'' right eye!'' ''It''s the eye of misfortune in the true sense of the word. The person who carries this eye will have an extremely unpredictable fate. They might be rich one second and go bankrupt the next, or they might be married one second and be separated the next.'' ''Carrying the eyeball around will only end in disaster for most people.'' Cofuran''s gaze fell on the corpse. ''Don''t you think I''m right? Moon Goddess Faros!'' It was obvious that the corpse in front of Yuchi was the Moon Goddess Faros. Yuchi did not know about this, or he would have gone to observe it more carefully and closely. After all, it was a clue to many of the answers he was seeking. The Moon Goddess Faros existed before the myriad races. This meant that Moon Goddess Faros had been here for far too many years. No one knew exactly how many years it had been. Even the moon god race did not know that their revered ancestor had died at the bottom of the Moon Goddess Sea. Furthermore, based on the current situation, there were no wounds on her body, so she probably died in some strange way. As for Yuchi, he returned to the surface with the little fish. The weather here was still very good, and the warm sea breeze blew in the distance, making the atmosphere feelfortable. ''It''s almost time,'' Yuchi thought for a moment. He then looked into the distance. When the fishes beneath the sea saw Yuchi stand up, they knew that he was going to leave this ce. They looked at Yuchi with eyes full of reluctance. They very much preferred for him to stay. After all, they considered Yuchi to be their ancestor and creator. The warmth they felt toward him was something that nothing else couldpare to. ''I have to leave the Moon Goddess Sea in the end.'' ''I still have a lot of things to do. After I deal with the migration of the angel race, I''ll head to the Sea of Oblivion. I can''t wait to reach the true god realm.'' ''That being said, I don''t think that it will be easy.'' Chapter 508 Setting Off (Part 1) Yuchi did not know if these fishes could understand what he said, but after he finished speaking, although they still seemed reluctant, the slowly sank bank into the depths of the sea. They had clearly acknowledged the words of their ancestor. The only thing that was left behind was the huge whale, which seemed to have the strongest connection to Yuchi. He stood on the big whale''s head and reached out to stroke the big whale''s cold back, also leaving a Dao seal in its body, just like he did for the little eel in the cold river. That way, if the fishes of the Moon Goddess Sea were attacked in the future, he would know. It would also help the huge whale to cultivate. "Alright, go back and cultivate well. I believe you will grow into a powerful existence in the future." After Yuchi finished speaking, therge whale''s final whimpers clearly indicated that it was very reluctant to leave. However, after making a round, Yuchi returned to shore. This was also thest time he looked around the small wooden cabin that he had once lived in. The little wooden cabin was still the same as it had been when they left it. It had been so many years, but the little wooden cabin was not damaged in the slightest. ? However, when he walked inside and took a casual look around, he could see telltale signs of the passage of time. Of course, Yuchi also remembered some of the things that had happened at the edge of the Moon Goddess Sea, as well as the wonderful nights he had spent with his two wives. All of these memories flooded his mind. Yuchi looked at the wooden cabin again. There were traces of age on it, and his eyes finally showed a trace of gentleness. "If there reallyes a day where I don''t have to travel around anymore, I''d be more than willing to return here. It''s like spring all year round here, so I can live in this small cabin and face the sea. Wouldn''t that be extremelyfortable? However, right now, I need to return and raise my strength to the true god realm first." He left without any hesitation. ... Yu Huaqing let out a long sigh of relief. He had told Yuchi before that it would take fifteen days to gather all of the angel race''s nsmen from the outside back to the floating ind pce. This was actually a very optimistic timeline, however he had actually seeded. Yu Huaqing looked at Yu Shengxuan and said, "In these 15 days, we have troubled you to follow us. As the previous saintess of our angel race, you have truly given up too much for the entire Angel race. If things really settle down in the future, I hope that you can have your own life." "I''m an angel," Yu Shengxuan shook her head, "So I''ll do my best for the angel race." Yu Huaqing''s eyes were filled with emotion, but then his expression suddenly lit up. "Senior Yuchi has returned." Before Yu Shengxuan could react, Yuchi had already walked in. It was obvious that the 15-day deadline had passed. Right now, Yuchi still had to lead the angel race out of this dangerous area. The best way to avoid the sudden dangers in the red fog was to stay far away. "Chief Yu Huaqing, I wonder how the angel race is doing. Can we start the operation?" Yu Huaqing quickly said to Yuchi, "Senior Yuchi, there is no one from the angel race left in the other areas. If you have time now, we can set off at any time!" After he finished speaking, Yu Huaqing was also a little nervous and excited. He did not know what was going to happen next, so he could only entrust the future of the angel race to this man. It all seemed like a dream, but it was clear that in this dangerous situation, any hope would feel like a dream. "Then let''s set off." Yuchi nodded. Soon after, an intense aura slowly surged around him, enveloping the flying ind pce At this moment, all of the people there felt as if they had been swallowed by an invisible and terrifying force. It was as if they had beenpletely sealed off and had no way of escaping. However, before they could react, the flying ind pce finally began to move, gradually elerating towards a certain direction. Yu Huaqing felt the vibration of the ground under his feet. He was very surprised. If he was the one doing this, it would be impossible. Although he could control the movement of the flying ind pce, he could not control it to this extent. Although the angel race did not have arge poption, there were still more than ten million of them. The scene of an ind flying across the sky moving across looked spectacr. At the same time, there was another important factor that prevented Yu Huaqing from moving, which were the fallen moons. Chapter 509 Setting Off (Part 2) When the moonsnded on the ground, it would release the locked up Heavenly Dao within, causing the Heavenly Dao in that area to increase in density. The subsequent war between the myriad races to control that area was only natural, but was still tragic. After all, whoever gained control of the area would rule over the other races in the region. It was the best opportunity to fight for power and change the status of their race. If any race still remained doubtful and hesitant about this matter, then they would pay the price when the final victor came knocking at their door. As such, rather than wait for that eventuality, everyone put everything on the line. In any case, in this cruel world, if their race wanted to gain respect, they had to do so with strength. Words meant nothing. Given the current situation, if anyone trespassed into these war zones, they would be regarded aspetitors or invaders, and it was not umon for the local myriad races to gang up on the outside force. No race would allow their benefits to be snatched by others, especially since it concerned the existence and future of their races. Was Yu Huaqing strong? At least in this area, Yu Huaqing was considered rather strong. However, he was not foolish enough to believe that his strength could guarantee the angel race''s safety against overwhelming odds and numbers. If something beyond his control happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. Yuchi was naturally quite rxed about this matter. He looked at Yu Huaqing, who was obviously very emotional, and told him not to be nervous. "We''ll be moving faster and faster over time. The trip should take about three years. "Don''t worry, we should be able to leave this areapletely." "I will find a rtively safe area for the angel race." "In that region, you will not see any other races." "However, you will need to prepare to be self-sustaining over there. Things will be difficult at first, but it''s better than taking the risk back there." Yuchi felt that this was all he could do. Even he did not have the time to deal with everything. He could not stay by the Angel''s side forever. The angel race still had to learn to slowly walk down this dangerous path on their own two feet. Yu Huaqing was touched. "It''s enough. This is more than enough. As long as we can leave this area and avoid the conflicts, all is good. I believe that with time, the future of the angel race will be even brighter than before." At the same time, Yu Shengxuan said to Yuchi with respect, ""Senior Yuchi, it''s just as our n leader. We''ve seen everything you''ve done for us, and we''re naturally very grateful." "Without your help, we''d be in a really difficult position." "So, no matter what, please ept our gratitude." "In the future, if you ever need us to do anything, you just need to say it. We will do our best to help you." "This is our promise to you." After she finished speaking. Yu Huaqing and Yu Shengxuan, the two representatives of the angel race, bowed deeply to Yuchi at the same time. "If that makes you feel more rxed and at ease, then I will do so." "Though I may not need your help this time, but in the future, that might change. In that case, I won''t hesitate at all. So, just treat this as a deal." The situation at the scene was, of course, quite rxed. Yuchi looked at them and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go out and take a look at the current situation." "Alright!" Soon after, as Yuchi left the pce with a smile, they followed him. The square in front of the pce grounds were filled with angels, who had all left their homes. They raised their heads, their eyes filled with shock. "What was happening?" "Are we really flying?!" "Oh my god!" They stood atop the huge floating ind and looked up at the row of moons in the sky. It was obvious that many of the moons had been shot down. They were previously like a string of neatly arranged pearls, but now some of them had disappeared into thin air. However, more importantly... Now, these moons were slowly being left behind as the floating ind pce moved forward. This meant that they were leaving danger behind! Chapter 510 Setting Off (Part 3) "Is this the power that Senior Yuchi possesses?" "It''s too terrifying!" "The power of a demigod!" Yu Huaqing felt the rumbling sound of the passing wind in his ears. These sounds gave people a feeling of moving rapidly. Even Yu Huaqing was very excited, not to mention the other members of the angel race. The other members of the angel race were now standing on the edge of the floating ind, which was surrounded by a sturdy railing. They were all looking at the beautiful scenery passing in front of them. These were all areas that they were very familiar with. However, these areas were quickly disappearing from their sight. After leaving the ce where they were born and raised, it was probably impossible for them to return to their homnd. "It would be great if I was as strong as Senior Yuchi, then I wouldn''t have to worry about such dangers and could travel the world freely." "That''s what I wish for too. Sometimes, I think about it when I''m resting at night. If one day I can be as powerful as him, I''ll make the angel race the most famous race in the world." "Whoa! Aren''t we flying way too fast now?!" "Can such a huge ind actually fly at such a speed?!" "I''ve only ever had dreams about this before!" "Me too! I didn''t think that it would actually happen in my lifetime." "Our current flying speed has already far exceeded my own personal flying speed!" "The key thing is...!" "This floating ind is carrying more than 10 million of us!" "Honestly, even if I had this kind of power, I wouldn''t be able to control it like this." Everyone was utterly shocked. They had all received the summons 15 days ago, and were aware of how difficult and dangerous it was to leave this area. As such, they were all worried about what they would encounter during this journey, and had many sleepless nights. Of course, they knew that Yuchi was extremely powerful. After all, he was a demigod! However, how powerful was a demigod? They had no idea at all. They did not even have a clear understanding of the Dao heart realm, much less the demigod realm. However, what was happening now put their hearts at ease. No matter what predicaments they would find themselves in, it was apparent that Yuchi was strong enough to resolve them. To an expert, such problems were really just a matter of lifting a finger in the eyes of the strong. Of course, there were not only angels on the floating ind. There were also other races that hade to flee. These races had very good rtionships with the angels, and had all chosen to join them on this journey. They too werepletely at a loss seeing what was happening. The 1,000-plus humans that were living among the angel race''s territory were also among them. Yuchi looked at Yu Huaqing, who was very emotional, and said, "There''s no need to worry about what happens next. I''ll send this floating ind to a rtively safe area. Everyone can live on the ind as per normal until then. We''ll reach our final destination in about three years." Yu Huaqing nodded. However, he shot an awkward nce at Yuchi, hesitantly asking, "Senior Yuchi, may I know where our final destination is?" Yu Shengxuan was shocked when she heard the question. Her gaze immediately turned to Yuchi. The n leader had a point. Right now, not a single person in the entire angel race knew where their final destination was, or even the general area that they were headed toward. Yuchi simply said, "This world is quite vast. The area we are in now can be understood as an area where the myriad races live, which is quiterge in itself." "However,pared to the real world, it''s likeparing a puddle with an ocean." "This time, we''re going to leave the region where the myriad races live. The most important thing is that there will no longer be any of the moon god race''s moons above us. Once you no longer see those moons, it would mean that we''ve truly left this region." "So," Yu Huaqing said thoughtfully, "After we go to that other area, there won''t be any other races around?" "You can say so." Yuchi nodded. "This is the best way to avoid the red fog. We don''t know much about the red fog, so the wisest choice is to stay far, far away from it." "Of course, there''s one thing you need to know in advance." Chapter 511 I Wont Fight My Disciple Yu Huaqing and Yu Shengxuan nodded at the same time. They looked very serious. They actually had no idea that there was an area outside of this ce that was uninhabited by the myriad races. Honestly, they had never heard of such a thing, so it all felt a little unreal. "When we leave this area, the ones you will be fighting won''t be the myriad races, but monsters instead. However, unlike the monsters here which are weak, the ones out there are quite powerful." "The further we go, the more dangerous it will be, and it is likely you will encounter Dao heart realm monsters." Dao heart realm monsters! Yu Huaqing and Yu Shengxuan looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Although there were many monsters in the area where the myriad races lived, these monsters were not particrly powerful, so there was no need to worry about them. The true terror came from the other myriad races. However, it seemed that the situation would now be reversed. Dao heart realm monsters¡­ They were not sure what to think or do about such a threat. Yuchi naturally knew what these two people were worried about. "Don''t worry. I won''t bring you to the truly dangerous areas. I''ll put you in a buffer zone. The overall level of danger there will definitely be less than the war zones between the myriad races here." "There will be plentiful resources in the surroundings as well. As for how deep you can explore this area in the future, that will be up to you. Also, the Heavenly Dao in that area has not been plundered by the moon god race, so the density of the Heavenly Dao is equivalent to the regions surrounding the fallen moons. I believe that you will definitely be able to cultivate very quickly," After that, Yuchi told Yu Huaqing some general information about the area. From Yuchi''s point of view, the area was quite good. At the very least, they could avoid being caught in the frenzied battles between the myriad races, while still benefiting from what those races were fighting over. Furthermore, they would avoid the dangers of the red fog. Yu Huaqing and Yu Shengxuan were a little dumbfounded. They had thought that the area should be rtively safe. After all, Yuchi was someone theypletely trusted. However, if the density of the Heavenly Dao in that area was so rich, then they could only imagine what dangers were hidden there. In addition, why did all the myriad races live in areas where the Heavenly Dao was extremely barren instead of this other area? Why was this so? The two of them had no way of figuring out what was going on. All of this seemed rather confusing. However, it was just as Yuchi had said. They did not need to worry too much. The angel race''s current situation was far, far better than the other myriad races. At least they had a choice. "Alright, we understand!" "Thank you, Senior Yuchi." "We don''t know how we can repay you, but we will do our best not to let you down." Yu Huaqing then said to Yuchi in a serious tone, " if one day, our angel race obtains great power and returns to the area where the myriad races live, we will definitely help Senior Yuchi as best as we can. If it wasn''t for you, who knows what would have be of us?" Yuchiughed. Then, while the three of them were having that conversation, Yu Shengyun came over. She looked at her master shyly and then bowed to Yu Huaqing. Yuchi walked over to Yu Shengyun''s side. His hand naturally went to Yu Shengyun''s waist, feeling the warmth of her entire body. While Yu Shengyun was feeling very shy, Yuchi said to Yu Huaqing and Yu Shengxuan, "If that''s all, I''ll be going back first. If there''s anything else you want to know, you cane and find me at any time. I''ll tell you everything I know." After he finished speaking, Yuchi left with Yu Shengyun. Yuchi smiled and said to the shy beauty beside him, "I''ve only been gone for a bit more than a dozen days. Why do you miss me so much?" Yu Shengyun also lowered her head coyly. Her eyes flickered a little. It was obvious that she did not dare to look at her man. Her heart was beating wildly. In the end, she whispered into Yuchi''s ear, "Sister Ershania is here too. We both miss you very, very much, and we have some secrets to tell you." After she finished speaking, her gaze became even more shy. Yuchiughed in a rxed manner and left with Yu Shengyun. Seeing this, Yu Huaqing looked at Yu Shengxuan. He could tell that Yu Shengxuan was envious of this. Yu Huaqing could not help but smile bitterly and said, "Shengxuan, as I''ve told you before, if you really like Senior Yuchi, you should tell him directly." Yu Shengxuan smiled bitterly and said, "How can I fight with my disciple over such things? Chief, I will go back first. If you need anything in the future, you can talk to Senior Yuchi. We are going to spend the next three years together, after all." After saying that, Yu Shengxuan left in a hurry. Yu Huaqing looked at Yu Shengxuan''s face and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know why things had turned out this way, but no matter what. Since Yu Shengxuan was able to put up with this, as an outsider, it was not appropriate for him to interfere too much. Chapter 512 Reluctance Ershania was reading some ancient books in her room, trying to learn more things about this world. However, she was also feeling antsy. Yu Shengyun had gone to look for Yuchi, and he would be back soon. It was obvious as to what would ensue after that, which made her excited. However, she was also inwardly scolding herself for her inability to remain calm. As a Dao essence realm cultivator, not being able to control her emotions was quite embarrassing. That being said, whenever Yuchi was by her side, her body could not help but heat up. Therefore, such a reaction was understandable. Not long after, what was supposed to happen happened. Yu Shengyun walked in, hand-in-hand, with Yuchi through the door. Ershania wanted to be reserved, but was unable to hold back her emotions when he arrived. "Yuchi..." She murmured softly. ¡­ A few hourster. Yuchi was currently drinking tea, and beside him were his two wives. One of his wives was Yu Shengyun, and the other was, of course, Ershania. The two women were extremely happy now after that intimate exchange with Yuchi, which showed clearly on their radiant faces. At this moment, Yu Shengyun suddenly said to Yuchi, "Are you going to leave again after the angels reach their destination?" When she said this, she was obviously very reluctant. It had been decades since Yuchi had returned. Although decades passed in the blink of an eye for a cultivator, she was still reluctant to part with her man again. Yuchi, on the other hand, was quite serious and rxed. He said to Yu Shengyun and Ershania, "It''s just as you said. After sending the angels to their destination, I''ll be heading to the Sea of Oblivion to look for some treasures." "With those, I''ll increase my strength again. As for when I''ll be able to return, I''m not too certain." "However, after I do return, I probably won''t be going out for a while, until I really have to pursue the final secrets of the Heavenly Dao." Both Ershania and Yu Shengyun nodded seriously. "I''ve read about the Sea of Oblivion in an ancient book. It seems to be a very dangerous area, and there are many ghosts and demons there, so I hope that you will take good care of yourself." "If things be too dangerous while you''re out there, you can alwayse back here. We can take it slow. There''s no rush. Don''t force yourself." They were definitely very, very reluctant to part with Yuchi. Knowing that their man was going to such a dangerous ce this time, they were very worried. Yuchi could naturally sense their fear and unease. At the same time, he looked at them and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll n and prepare properly before I leave this time. When my strength increases again, everything will fall into ce. This is the only way. The world is filled with too many uncertainties." "If I hadn''t been able to raise my strength to the demigod realm this time, we would''ve been rather helpless in the current situation. Even if we could still escape from this ce, the losses we would have to suffer would be incalcble." Yuchi''s words were also very serious. The only reason they were rtively safe this time was because he had the strength to protect them and help the angel race migrate. It had nothing to do with luck or willpower. Strength meant everything in this world. Therefore, increasing his strength further was of utmost importance. Who knew what other dangers or disasters would befall this world. Without strength, they would be caught within it, and would be at the mercy of fate. His wives immediately understood what Yuchi was trying to say, and their expressions became determined. "We will definitely wait for you toe back!" Time passed by very, very quickly. Chapter 513 - 513 Old Friends (Part 1) 513 Old Friends (Part 1) Yuchi did not even speak, but Yu Shengyun did. Hearing this, Ershania immediately became very shy. When she looked at Yuchi¡¯s faintly smiling eyes again, she nodded and said to Yuchi in a rather shy way, ¡°I think I¡¯m ready.¡± Yuchi was stunned. So fast? They had just finished, but she was raring to go again. At this moment, he was grateful that he was a demigod, otherwise he would not be able to keep up. In any case, he was not going to say no. ¡®Cofuran, are you watching?¡¯ he thought to himself. Then¡­ More and more guttural sounds gradually appeared in the room. ¡­ In the following month, Yuchi simply did not have the chance to leave this room. He was locked in battle every day and every night. His wives were too fierce. Of course, he had to leave at some point. After all, there were things that needed doing. In this particr case, it was because some old friends had arrived, which were Fengyi, Qin Lanyu and Wanqi Yanhuo. The three of them had felt too embarrassed to seek Yuchi out at first. After all, they were also very clear about what Yuchi and his wives were currently doing. However, the rest of the humans urged them to speak with Yuchi, so they eventually acquiesced. After all, after Yuchi had sent these humans to the angel race, they had not had the chance to thank him. Therefore, this was a great opportunity to do so. Fengyi, Qin Lanyu, and Wanqi Yanhuo had the best rtionship with Yuchi, so they were dispatched as representatives. Yuchi, on the other hand, was drinking tea. He extended his hand to indicate that there was no need for formalities. In any case, he too needed a break from the ¡®festivities.¡¯ After all, they did not have much that they could offer him, so they focused on the one thing they could do, which was obviously a good decision. As a result, the two women¡¯s approach to this problem was rather simple. It was a tag-team battle. After a month of dual cultivation, they honestly felt quite amazing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Yuchi said to the obviously shy Fengyi, ¡°I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯re in good health, and also relieved to see that you all have managed to integrate well with the angels.¡± Although Yuchi wanted to help the human race, there were far too many of them in the human race¡¯s territory, so he could only offer indirect help. However, there was a smaller number of them living with the angels, so he would be able to assist more overtly. Hence, when Yuchi had returned to the angel race¡¯s territory, he had also observed the current situation of the humans. He found that the humans here were in a very good situation. After that, he did not ask too much about this matter. Yuchi, on the other hand, was quite satisfied with the adaptability of this group of humans. They had truly gone above and beyond, and managed topletely integrate into life here. After Yuchi¡¯s casual words, the visitors felt much better. In reality, they were not sure how to approach Yuchi. Although they had interacted with him in the past, they were simply people from his past, and yed no meaningful role in his life and growth as a cultivator. Furthermore, it had been so many years, so it felt awkward to bring up the things of the past. Who knew if Yuchi still remembered them? In the end, not only did Yuchi still remember the three of them, but he was also very cordial. In a certain sense, he was much easier to get along with than before. Fengyi looked at Yuchi with some emotion, ¡°Senior Yuchi, so many years have passed. I am truly in awe of your achievements. Thinking back to when we first met you, it all feels like a distant dream.¡± When Fengyi first met Yuchi, Yuchi was still in the Netherworld Sea prison. During the ten years in the dark sea prison, Fengyi had met Yuchi a few times. At that time, Yuchi had been living and fishing by the Netherworld Sea alone. Thinking back to what had happened between the two of them, Fengyi¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. She did not expect time to pass so quickly, nor had she expected the future to y out this way. How could Fengyi ever have imagined that she would leave the human race¡¯s territory one day ande to the angel race¡¯s territory to cultivate? Furthermore, they were now on another journey with the angels, heading to a distant and unknownnd. Chapter 514 - 514 Old Friends (Part 2) 514 Old Friends (Part 2) Yuchi was naturally also smiling. He said, ¡°I still remember that you had some soul beast under the Netherworld Sea prison. Then, you came to get them. At that time, you were still acting like a rich youngdy. You truly changed after that ordeal, so much so that you no longer seem like the same person.¡± Fengyi was touched after hearing this. Yuchi actually remembered some of the things that happened that year! She had thought that he had forgotten all about it. Feng Yi said, ¡°At that time, Sister Qin Lanyu and I also visited the Netherworld Sea prison together. Senior Yuchi, you were still a rather reticent person. At that time, you seemed a little serious. Now that you have reached your current level, everything seems like a dream!¡± Yuchiughed. Qin Lanyu nodded her head in agreement, but did not say anything at this moment. She too was shocked at how fast time passed and how things had changed since she first met Yuchi as a psychiatrist who wanted to treat his mental illness. She had also received his assistance back then, without which she likely would have fallen prey to that devious man. Now, she possessed far more strength than she ever imagined, yet she was still miles away from Yuchi. As such, she did not know what to say. She just sat there quietly and stared at the man in front of her. Everything seemed to be a distant memory. It made her feel very emotional. The conversation became quite rxed in this situation, and they almost seemed like close friends again. As for Wanqi Yanhuo, she was standing at the side of the room. Her experience with Yuchi was the most awkward, as she had believed that she could beat him back then, only to find out that she was a frog at the bottom of the well. Her strength and his were not even measured by the same yardstick. There was nopetition at all. Honestly, if not for the fact that he had a good rtionship with Fengyi and Qin Lanyu, she honestly would hesitate to ssify him as a human. The conversation continued on, and cups of tea were passed around. Yuchi was naturally quite rxed. Although Yuchi did not always reminisce about the past, this time, he was bringing the angel race far, far away, which meant that his interaction with them in the future would be limited. After this journey, Yuchi would probably return to this area alone to take a look at the situation, and perhaps even visit the human race¡¯s territory again. On the other hand, the angel race would have to fend for themselves in a brand new area. He would not be able to look after them. However, no matter what, this was a decision made by the entire angel race, so there was no point in him fretting over it. The two wives sat quietly by Yuchi¡¯s side. Compared to other women, their luck had been good, and they had gotten Yuchi, who was someone other women could only dream of marrying. Listening in to the stories they shared, they also discovered new things about Yuchi¡¯s past, which made them see him in a new light. Some of the things he had gone through back then were shockingly cruel and tragic. Although Yuchi was not the easiest person tomunicate with, he was rather gentle. He was no longer as decisive and cruel as he was in the past! Did time change him, or was there some other reason? They did not know. Just as Yuchi and the others were discussing some matters in a rather rxed manner¡­ The inevitable finally happened! This floating ind pce finally passed through an area where a moon had fallen. Everyone could clearly see the red fog in the distance, and they were approaching that area rapidly. In less than five minutes, they would have officially entered the area where the moon had fallen. The ground was covered with red fog, which obscured what was going on below. However, the sounds were enough to inform them that it was chaos down below. All kinds of screams and sounds of shing weapons reverberated from below, which set everyone on edge. It was like hell. Chapter 515 Dangerous Area ? Yu Huaqing was standing at the very front of the floating ind, and could see the red fog that they were fast approaching. Next to him were the other members of the angel race, who were all clearly a little nervous. They knew that Yuchi was very powerful. They also knew that he was already a demigod. There was definitely no one who could match him in this area. However, the sounds below and their knowledge of what had happened in the other regions still made them feel worried. If it was not for Yuchi, they definitely would not have allowed the ind to continue on into this war zone. Even Yu Huaqing was nervous as he had heard horror stories about the conflicts incited by the fallen moons from various sources. He knew how frenzied and brutal the fighting around the fallen moon would be. Still, hearing information and seeing it first hand were two different things. The red hue of the fog below made the experience even more ominous. The situation felt worse for the other members of the angel race, many of which had never left their own territory, and were unaware of the dangers of the outside world. The fear of the unknown consumed them. At this moment, it seemed like they were about to enter and from which they would never return. Then... Things became more and more dangerous. By the time the floating ind reached the region covered by the red fog, they could hear the rumbles of thunder and see the shing lightning. The sky was fittingly dark and gloomy, as the rain from the storm poured down. The other shes of light down below were from the shing Heavenly Dao skills being unleashed without restraint. Various beams of light, mes, and other such powers were hurled all over the ce, and the war cries and screams of pain echoed throughout the surroundings. "It''s just as we predicted!" "The myriad races in this area are engaged in a fierce battle and killing each other!" "These people really are going all out down there. I can sense the murderous intent boiling over below. If it wasn''t for Senior Yuchi''s support, entering this war zone would be akin tomiting suicide." Yu Huaqing was very nervous. At their current flying speed, it would only take two minutes to enter this area. The closer they got, the more they could feel the shockwaves from the battles below. It was obvious that the people here were very powerful! There were battles between Dao essence realm cultivators! The ground had been riddled with holes, which the red fog had upied, almost making it seem like the earth below was bleeding. "We''re approaching!" An angel gulped. They were extremely nervous. Then... They were only a minute away when they suddenly realized that the situation had changed. The brutal battles had suddenly stopped. It was as if the noisy battlefield had suddenly disappeared. All of the battles came to an abrupt end at the same moment. It became deathly silent. However, this was not a sign that the war was over! Rather, these people had already discovered the floating ind pce of the angel race! It was obvious that they were going to respond andunch an attack on the floating ind! "We should be fine!" "Yes, we should be fine!" The angels encouraged each other. They wanted to believe that they were in a very, very safe and indestructible vehicle! It was like a car driving down a highway, on which both sides of the road were filled with wild and ferocious beasts. All they could do now was rely on the toughness, strength and speed of their vehicle to make it through! However, waiting for the inevitable attack was quite difficult to endure. Chapter 516 Roadblock ? It was just as the angels had thought. In the area in front of them, there were more than 100 enemies, who all had blood on their hands! At this moment all of them were looking up at the sky. What was that huge floating ind? These people quickly exchanged nces and came to an agreement very quickly. It was obvious that the pce was trying to fly over their heads! Were they trying to flee their own region to avoid the fighting? This was not the first time that they had seen this ur. Two days ago, another race had tried to do the same thing. However, that race was now long gone. All 2 million people from that race had been annihted! "These people are so silly that they''re cute. They''re still thinking of leaving this area at this critical moment. Don''t they see that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? If any race can find an opportunity to increase their strength like this, they have to try and seize it, even at the risk of being annihted!" "That''s right, I''ve never seen such a stupid people before. If they had obediently stayed in their own territory, they would never have encountered us. Can you tell what race they are?" "It looks like the angel race. I visited their territory when I was a child." "It''s them alright. That''s their floating ind pce. There are 10 million of themst I checked, and their leader is Yu Huaqing, an eighth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. He might be stronger now though. But no matter what, he''s still a small ant that can be killed at will." Theymunicated quickly. The pce was flying toward them. Of course, some of the races felt that the pce was flying faster than they had imagined. However, considering that the n leader of the angel race was only an eighth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, there was nothing to fear. "So it''s the angel race. I thought it was some other race. Isn''t it a joke to dare to bring his own race on the run as an eighth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator? That fourth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator died just a few days ago with his race, didn''t he?" "Even if they make it through our region, they will definitely encounter more in the future. Can they get lucky every time? That''s impossible!" These 100 enemies clearly saw the angel race as prey. They looked at each other, and they could clearly see the greed in each other''s eyes. Soon after, they flew up into the sky and stood in front of the ind. One of them spoke rather leisurely, "Angels, if you stop now, we won''t hurt you. If you don''t stop, don''t me us for attacking you. Do as I say. We''re all good people, after all." This person used his Dao aura to project his voice so that everyone on the ind could hear it. "There''s a roadblock." "This person''s strength is very terrifying. I reckon that he has already reached the first grade of the Dao essence realm!" "I didn''t expect that we would encounter such a person on our first instance of passing a region where a fallen moon is." "The other party also said that they have no ill intentions towards us. If they truly do not have any ill intentions towards us, they should just let us pass." "He even imed to be a good person. There''s no way that is true!" The angels were naturally quite nervous. They held their breaths, and their voices trembled as they spoke. Yu Huaqing, on the other hand, was watching the situation cautiously. The strength of the other party was really very powerful. He could see the 100 people, and could also tell that they were all Dao essence realm cultivators! Even the leader of the group would be able to single-handedly wipe out the angel race. ''However, we currently have Senior Yuchi backing us up!'' ''I don''t believe that you, a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator, can bepared to a demigod. Do you think Senior Yuchi will listen to your words?'' Yu Huaqing was trying tofort himself. The current situation was quite dangerous, but Yuchi did not have any intention of showing up. The reason was simple. Yuchi wasn''t afraid of anyone in the world. Even if he encountered a demigod, he was confident that he could kill them alone. Even if there were two demigods, he would be able to fight them off. Of course, if three demigods showed up, then he would have to rely on Cofuran. With her help, defeating even more demigods would be easily done. In any case, all of the demigods in the world were registered. The moon god race was currently at war with the Knights of the Round Table, and those demigods would not make an appearance here. As for the demigods of the Sea of Oblivion, they would not participate in such a war, as they were too busy trying to figure out how to reach the true god realm. They did not care about the trivial wars that happened in this world, and would not interfere. As such, the chances of Yuchiing across anyone he would have to fight personally was basically nil, and to him, this was just a simple journey without any danger. He had indeed heard the other party moring, but was entirely unbothered by it. Chapter 517 Flame Barrier

Chapter 517 me Barrier

Yuchi was still casually talking about the past with Fengyi and the others, who were actually initially very nervous when they heard the voice earlier. However, when they saw how calm and unhurried Yuchi was... They suddenly remembered how terrifying the man in front of them was, which calmed them down. The angel race''s silence obviously made the leader of the group very unhappy. From his perspective, the angels were just ants. How dare they ignore him! He had to punish them ruthlessly! The leader of the 100-odd people looked at the others, who had equally savage looks in their eyes. Clearly, everyone was waiting for the sign to pounce. Then, at a certain moment, they suddenly realized that the floating ind in front of them seemed to be flying faster than they had imagined. Furthermore, it did not seem to be slowing down at all. Were they trying to ignore them and fly on through? What were they thinking? The leader was a little puzzled. Then, he looked at the approaching floating ind and said casually, "I''ll give you onest chance. Stop immediately, or don''t me us for attacking. We''re not unreasonable people, so we''ll let you pass as long as you pay us a small toll. Otherwise, don''t me us for what happens next." After he finished, he calmly waited. No matter what the angels did, it was useless in the face of absolute strength. There was absolutely no need to worry. The people on his side were even more contemptuous. "Are the angels idiots?" "They''re still charging ahead. Do they really think they can run away with a whole ind?" "They''re seeking death. We should just send them on their way." The 100-odd people were very rxed. They each picked up their own weapons. Even the weakest among them was a fifth-grade Dao essence realm cultivator. After some time, the leader realized that the floating ind did not slow down at all. Instead, it was getting faster and faster. Since that was the case, he made up his mind. "You forced us to do this. Now, all of you will die in my hands," he said. The leader began to activate his Dao aura, and a ball of fierce blue mes appeared in the man''s hand. Even the dark sky was illuminated by these mes. Then, lightning struck the mes and imbued them with lightning power, causing a series of explosive sounds to ring out. Yu Huaqing had already seen such a scene! Now, he was on edge. Even though Yu Huaqing believed in Yuchi, no normal person would be able to remain calm in the face of life-threatening danger. This was even more so for the other members of the angel race. When the mes were hurled in their direction, they could barely restrain their panic. The ball of mes seemed to merge with the wind, and suddenly formed a huge me barrier in the sky! This me barrier was like a huge curtain that connected the sky and the ground! It was clear that this me barrier was meant to turn the ind into ashes if it did not divert from its path. "Don''t me me for not showing any mercy. It''s your own fault for ignoring us." After the leader finished speaking, he felt quite confident. He also nced at the others beside him, who were also smiling, awaiting the inevitable destruction of the angel race. There was no way the weak angel race could escape their fate now. They began to ready themselves to hunt down any angels who fled the ind. Yu Huaqing clenched his fists at the front of the floating ind. All he could see in front of him were blue mes, like a waterfall descending from the sky. There was nowhere to run. When Yu Huaqing saw this, he understood that if he had led the angel race alone without Yuchi on this journey, they would have been exterminated. Chapter 518 Collision

Chapter 518 Collision

This was indeed the case. Yu Huaqing''s strength wascking, so how could he defeat a first-grade Dao essence realm cultivator? Even if he approached them for a negotiation, the angel race would be at a disadvantage, as their enemies clearly had the power to kill everyone in the angel race and then plunder the treasures! Furthermore, who knew what other atrocities they wouldmit upon the angels. "Senior Yuchi, we can only rely on you now." All of the angels were extremely nervous, especially when they saw the me barrier that blotted out the sky. Their hearts were in their throats. The other members of the angel race beside Yu huaqing could clearly see how terrifying the me barrier was. If their ind was to crash into the me barrier, it would be turned into ashes in an instant! There would not be a single survivor left, and they would all be burnt to a crisp! This much was obvious. Staring at the iing me barrier, all of the angels silently closed their eyes, not daring to look. Then, the ind broke through the me barrier with a whoosh sound. Before the 100-odd people could react, the ind crashed into them. The me barrier that should have blocked the ind had done nothing, and they only disyed fear and confusion in their final moments of rity. The leader only had one strange thought cross his mind. How? Before the leader could even see the situation clearly, an extremely terrifying shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The shadow was standing on the head of a giant python. The python bared its fangs, and one could clearly see the depths of its terrifying throat. On the python''s proud head, the shadow''s expression was indifferent. It was clear that the shadow did not hold the leader in any regard. Then... The entire ind crashed into them at such a terrifying speed. More than 100 bloody mists appeared out of thin air. More than 100 people were instantly turned into ashes. After seeing this, Yu Huaqing''s forehead started to sweat. He wiped the sweat off his forehead again, and his eyes seemed to be a little zed over. He nced at the other angels, who seemed to be in the same state. They were all feeling very guilty at the moment. Everyone was trying their best to hide the nervousness in their hearts. When they realized that the crisis had been averted, they sighed in relief, barely able to hold themselves together. "Is that Senior Yuchi''s strength? He managed to kill so many Dao essence realm cultivators without even breaking a sweat!" "As expected of Senior Yuchi!" "As expected of a demigod! I can''t believe demigods are this strong!" At this moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with excitement and emotions. What they considered impossible had been made possible by Yuchi. Honestly, those 100-odd people were no different than pebbles on the side of the road to Yuchi. A car would not stop for such things. In the distance, there were many other myriad races who hade to observe the situation, and hopefully grab a share of the loot. In fact, they were nning to ambush the 100-odd people and steal their treasures once they had dealt with the angel race. However, what they witnessed instead was the most terrifying scene in their lives. Only when the ind disappeared from their field of vision did theye back to their senses. Those 100-odd people were killed by a giant floating rock. That was not something that was supposed to happen to Dao essence realm cultivators. As such, itpletely frightened them out of their wits. They quickly came to the conclusion that they could not attack the race that was on that floating ind. It was clear that they had someone protecting them, and this person''s strength was definitely terrifying, at least a Dao heart realm cultivator. How could the angel race be acquainted with a Dao heart realm cultivator? Everyone watched in confusion as the huge ind flew across the sky, followed by gusts of wind and whooshing noises. There was a familiar face standing quietly in the mountains. It was Tian Luohe, the chief of this region''s Tiandu division. As someone who had encountered Yuchi in the desert back then, he could recognize Yuchi''s aura. "Yes, this is Senior''s aura. I''m definitely not wrong!" "This means that Senior left with the angels!" Fortunately, he had been smart enough not to attack. Otherwise, he would have been dead. Still, Tian Luohe''s heart was filled with fear. At the same time, he smiled bitterly and thought, ''The angel race is really lucky to have been able to marry their Saintess to Senior Yuchi. Otherwise, how could Senior Yuchi possibly help the angel race? With his backing, they can escape this cmity unscathed.'' Chapter 519 Envy ? Tian Luohe looked at the floating ind that was getting further and further away. He had no backer, so his only choice was to fight. If he had known that this would happen, he would have formed a good rtionship with Yuchi back then. Then, perhaps, he would have been lucky to receive some indirect assistance. "I really envy you angels." Tian Luohe''s expression then turned cold. He then looked at his other nsmen in the sky, "We have to get back to the battle and fight for our race!" "Kill!" After that incident, those who had been secretly observing the floating ind, nning to attack, all restrained themselves. None of them dared to make a move. It was obvious that these people had already realized that there was an expert on this ind. Once the ind left, the region descended into chaos again. The fighting became even more brutal than before. After seeing Yuchi''s strength, they understood the strong sense of security that strength could bring. If they had this kind of strength, then their entire race would be safe and be able to rule this region. They would no longer have to fear anything in the future! Such power! Who would not want to get their hands on it? Therefore, the only method was to fight and kill each other! ¡­ Yu Huaqing went over to the rear of the ind and watched as the battles rmenced. There was a trace of pity in his eyes. "If it wasn''t for Senior Yuchi, our angel race would''ve been caught in this war!" "Our race probably would not survive this war either. Even if we did, it would be with tremendous casualties." Sigh. They were born in the same world, so why was everyone so anxious to kill each other? The other members of the angel race were also silent. They were d that they were on this floating ind, and not down below with the rest of the myriad races. It almost seemed like the world was crying and groaning from anguish. It was really too tragic. "Is this the justice that the Knights of the Round Table sought? Is this the sacrifice that they knew that we would pay? Are they truly representing righteousness? Or are they a bunch of fools?" Yu Huaqing could not understand what had happened to the world. It could only be said everything had changed, and not for the better. Yu Huaqing and the other members of the angel race were still very worried as they continued their journey. However, as they encountered more and more of these myriad races, they became indifferent. In fact, they even felt sorry for those who tried to block their way. Each and every group had the same attitude, and all of them wanted to force the floating ind to stop and plunder the wealth of the angel race. However, no matter what Heavenly Dao technique they used, it was all useless in the face of Yuchi''s power. The floating ind simply annihted every group that came knocking. All of them died in the same way. In the beginning, there were only a few hundred of them. However, as time went on, the number exceeded 1,000. Then, it surpassed 10,000. The ind kept crashing into people as they journeyed on. It was barbaric, but also entirely expected By the time the journey was over, the front of the ind waspletely stained with blood, and it was a shocking sight. However, it was all fine now. The angels no longer had any qualms about this, because they had found themselves in apletely different world. There were no longer any moons above them, which meant that they had left the battlefield. In this new area, one could clearly sense that there were no signs of life around. This was apletely wild world. In this ce, they experienced the richness of the Heavenly Dao, which entranced them. Chapter 520 Farewell ? The angels had thought that although this area was very safe, they would not be able tomunicate with the other races in the future and they wouldck resources, which would hinder their growth in the future. However, considering that it involved their very survival as a race, it was something that they were willing to ept. That being said, when they finally arrived at the area, they suddenly realized that it waspletely different from what they had imagined. This area looked very calm and peaceful. The most important thing was that the Heavenly Dao in this area was quite dense, almost the same as the density of the Heavenly Dao around the fallen moon. Furthermore, there was nock of resources in the surroundings, and it would definitely be enough to satisfy the basic needs of their ten-million-strong poption. Now that the matter had been resolved, Yuchi was finally going to leave them. ¡­ In the room, Yuchi looked at his two wives with a gentle gaze. "I''ve already dealt with the angel race''s matters, so I''ll be leaving for the Sea of Oblivion now. I don''t know when I''ll be back, but I hope you both all cultivate here and break through to the Dao heart realm one day." Of course, Yu Shengyun could not bear to let him go. Although she had been staying in the room with Yuchi every day and night for the past three years, dual cultivating and discussing the great principles of life with him, time seemed to pass so quickly. However, she knew that this separation was necessary. "Yes, husband, I''ll stay with the angel race and cultivate diligently until I reach the Dao heart realm." Ershania sat next to Yuchi, leaning into his arms. Her face was filled with reluctance. "Sister Yu Shengyun and I will be waiting for you here. Don''t worry. It won''t take us long to reach the Dao heart realm." "We hope that you can take care of yourself while you''re away. That''s our only request for you." Yuchi was touched by his wives'' love and concern for him. If he did not have to go to the Sea of Oblivion to reach the true god realm, he would not have minded staying a while longer. Still, it was best to get things over and done with as soon as possible. He stood up, hugged them and finally said to them, "Alright, I''ll be heading off to speak to Yu Shengxuan before I leave. You two can stay here and cultivate." The two women nodded as he left.. After leaving the room, Yuchi quickly found Yu Shengxuan and spoke to her. "I''m about to leave the angel race. In the future, I hope that everyone from the angel race will follow our original n. The resources here will definitely be enough for the angel race. Although the strength of the monsters around this ce is a lot stronger than you are used to, as long as you work together, it won''t be a big deal. You''re already used to dealing with the myriad races, so learning how to deal with these uncivilized monsters shouldn''t be a particrly difficult task." Yu Shengxuan nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Senior. We will definitely do well and won''t disappoint you. We''ll establish ourselves here and forge a better future for our race." Yuchi was relieved to hear that. Thest thing he needed to do before leaving was to find Yue Hanjiang, who was with Bu Tingyue. Over the past three years, Bu Tingyue had been cultivating by Yue Hanjiang''s side. Although Yue Hanjiang had not reached the demigod realm, she was a Dao heart realm cultivator, which easily qualified her to teach Bu Tingyue. Bu Tingyue''s strength had been increasing rather quickly due to this. Although she had not reached the Dao realm, it would not be long before she did so. Seeing her master walking over, Yue Hanjiang immediately went over to him. With a smile, she said, "Master, are you going to leave the angel race''s territory now?" Yuchi was a little surprised. He had nned to spend some time exining the current situation to Yue Hanjiang, and wanted to tell her to stay here safely. He did not expect her to take the initiative to talk about this matter. However, since the matter was brought up, Yuchi nodded with a smile. "Yes, I''m going to the Sea of Oblivion next. It''s too dangerous there, so you should stay here and cultivate." "This area should be quite safe. As long as you don''t wander around, even demigods won''t be able to find you." "I''ve already set up some magic formations around this area, which can prevent the angel race from being discovered by most people, so you don''t have to worry about anything while you''re here. This is clearly a new beginning for them." Of course, Yue Hanjiang was aware of some of Yuchi''s ns. If she had been strong enough, she would have insisted on staying by his side. Unfortunately, that was not the case. Although she was a Dao heart realm cultivator, the ce Yuchi was heading to was the Sea of Oblivion, which was full of demigods. She would only be a burden and a liability there, which was not what she wanted. She did not want to weigh Yuchi down. Chapter 521 Gratitude

Chapter 521 Gratitude

Yuchi felt that he had somewhat underestimated his own disciple. She was clearly able to make a rational decision while considering things from his perspective. As such, Yuchi was about to leave. Yue Hanjiang was also grinning as she hugged her master and rubbed her head into his chest. Yuchi then patted her head, then said to Bu Tingyue, ""Miss Bu Tingyue, you just need to learn from my disciple and cultivate. She will be able to teach you many things." "That being said, you won''t be able to return to the Alchemist Valley for quite a long time." Bu Tingyue nodded firmly at Yuchi. "Senior Yuchi, I will definitely study hard under Master Yue Hanjiang!" "I will definitely cultivate diligently and do my best to be stronger!" "However, no matter what, I hope Senior Yuchi will take good care of yourself out there." Yuchiughed. Naturally, he nodded. This matter was basically settled. Then, he turned to look at Yu Huaqing, who was standing in the distance. Yuchi nodded at him, who reciprocated in kind. There was no need for words at this time. Yuchi disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving the angel race behind. ''I don''t know how long it will take for me to reach the Sea of Oblivion, but no matter what, if I can find those three treasures, I will be able to reach the true god realm." "Once I be a true god, I''ll?be able to learn more about this world''s secrets; not just about Moon Goddess Faros, but also the moon god race, Cofuran, Bi Fang, and many more." Yuchi had already learned the exact location of the Sea of Oblivion from Cofuran. All he needed was to follow her directions and he would get there eventually. When Yuchi left,?the angels seemed to have sensed something. They could clearly feel that some of the angel race''s formations had suddenly disappeared. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. This was the sign that Yuchi had left, but they could only sigh with sorrow. "As expected, Senior Yuchi still has his own matters to attend to. This time, we have received?Senior Yuchi''s assistance and mercy. We should not disappoint his expectations." "That''s right, Senior Yuchi has his own things to do. As for us angels, we also have our own matters to take note of. We will all be very busy from now on." "I''m really grateful to Senior Yuchi for this. If he hadn''t helped, we would still be trapped in that area, and would likely be engulfed in the mes of war and death." The more the angels spoke, the more emotional they felt. Now, they were in a new ce and had a new future in front of them. A new life was about to begin. The floating ind did not just house the angel race. There were other races that traveled with them, albeit in much smaller numbers. They were also looking in the direction where Yuchi had left, watching the streak of light disappear into the horizon. Their eyes were filled with respect. There was nothing that could be said. Words could not express their feelings and gratitude toward Yuchi. The human race was the same now. Fengyi stood quietly at the edge of the floating ind. Beneath her feet were great rivers andkes. In front of her was a mountain range that was untouched by the red fog. Looking at the clear sky and bountifulnd below, she felt that they had entered paradise in the true sense. "I don''t know how many years it will take for Senior Yuchi to return, but I wish him well. I hope that he will be able to achieve his goal and be even stronger." Qin Lanyu was standing beside Gengyi. When she heard what she said, her gaze became very gentle and firm. "Fengyi, I believe that Senior will definitely be alright." "Although this time he''s going to a very dangerous ce, he will definitely be able to ovee any challenges there." "The only thing we need to do now is to work hard on our cultivation. That''s enough!" Everyone witnessed Yuchi''s departure. At this moment, everyone could not help but express their deepest gratitude in the direction he had left. Now, there was no Yuchi to protect them. Without him, they would not have made it here. Now, it was up to them! Chapter 522 Are You One Of Them?

Chapter 522 Are You One Of Them?

In the sky, many great rivers,kes, and mountains were passing by quickly beneath Yuchi''s feet as he flew through the sky. Yuchi was thinking about the Sea of Oblivion. "ording to what Cofuran told me before, it should take me two years to reach the Sea of Oblivion if I travel in a straight line." "Once there, I''ll officially begin my journey to the true god realm." "Also, over there, there is the demigod organization¡­" Two women appeared in Yuchi''s mind. One of them was Hong Yan, and the other was Hei Yan. Before this, Yuchi had also talked about some things with them. At that time, Hong Yan and Hei Yan were also sure that they would definitely meet Yuchi in the Sea of Oblivion in the future. That being said, he was probably going to show up earlier than they expected. When he reached, he should be able to learn more about the Sea of Oblivion and the demigod organization from them. While Yuchi was thinking about this, Cofuran suddenly whispered into his ear. A warm smile appeared on his face. Appearing silently, she was flying beside Yuchi at a steady speed, the scenery shing by quickly. The look in Cofuran''s eyes was quite serious, but behind it hid a tinge of shyness. It was clear that the many ''battles'' between Yuchi and his two wives over the past three years had affected her to a certain extent. "You''re finally going to the Sea of Oblivion." "On your way there, I have some information about the Sea of Oblivion to tell you." "You are now qualified to know this information!" "I''m just telling you this in advance. You would probably still find out about it through your own means in the future. I''m just speeding up the process." Then, when Yuchi nodded and looked at her with a smile, she helplessly nced at Yuchi. "There are three things you need to understand about the Sea of Oblivion," she said. "The first thing is rted to the Sea of Oblivion itself." "In ancient times, when Moon Goddess Faros was alive, there were still many true gods fighting in this world." "These true gods lived during this era, and no one knew what happened. These true gods chose to fight in the Sea of Oblivion, and in the end, some died, some were injured." "Those who managed to survive did not dare to return to the Sea of Oblivion." "Therefore, the Sea of Oblivion is a ce where the true gods have fallen, and there are all kinds of dangers everywhere in this area." "I''m not trying to be rmist, but you must understand that this area is peppered with the remains of various true gods. Although these remains are from the distant past,?and their strength has dissipated in time, these remains have also given rise to many monsters in the Sea of Oblivion." "That''s why many of the monsters in the Sea of Oblivion possess amazing strength. Some of them are evenparable to peak-level demigods." "As such, after you arrive there, you must be careful. Don''t be impatient, or you may die there." Cofuran was very serious. While Cofuran was speaking, Yuchi was holding Cofuran in his arms. She felt very soft and charming in his arms, and she was extremely beautiful. "You b*stard!" "I''m talking about serious business here!" "Wasn''t three years enough for you? You greedy fellow!" Yuchi pretended not to hear her. Despite saying all that, Cofuran allowed herself to be carried in Yuchi''s arms princess-style. Her fair and delicate arms were wrapped around Yuchi''s neck. After Yuchi nodded, Godzi could only continue helplessly and shyly, "The second matter is rted to the demigod organization." "This group of people are obsessed with bing true gods, so I strongly suggest that you don''t tell anyone about how to reach the true god realm before you seed in breaking through." "Otherwise, their madness will consume you." "I''m sure that you don''t want to be ambushed while you''re trying to break through, right?" Of course, Yuchi understood the nature of what she was talking about. He was not a selfless existence anyway, and the method to be a true god was his own secret. He would only consider the matter of spreading the method after he had sessfully be a true god. At this moment, Cofuran was not in a hurry to tell him about the third thing. She looked closely at the man in front of her. This man had a rather determined face. While Yuchi was pondering these matters, Cofuran smiled and said, "Actually, even if I didn''t tell you about the second thing, you would still keep the method to yourself." "We''ve been together for so many years. How could I not know what kind of person you are?" "You''re not someone to be swayed by sentiments and peer pressure. In this world, the only people who can make you change your mind are those two or three women." Yuchi could not help butugh. "It seems like you know me very well. Then, are you one of these women, Cofuran?" Without saying a word, Cofuran opened her mouth and bit Yuchi''s neck. When a bite mark appeared on Yuchi''s neck, Cofuran stared at him. "Do you think I shouldn''t be?" Yuchiughed. Chapter 523 Third Matter

Chapter 523 Third Matter

Only then did Cofuran bring up the third matter. "The third and most important thing is that when you get to the Sea of Oblivion, you will meet an old woman who has lived for 300,000 years." "You must not listen to her words, because her goals are unclear at this point. Moreover, she has lived for so many years." "Right now, her heart is harder than iron. If you rx even a little in front of her¡­" "Then she will see through youpletely in no time at all. When that happens, things will be very troublesome. "Even if you''re my man, I don''t think that you can beat this old woman yet." "After all, this old woman has lived for 300000 years, and you''re not even 100 years old." Yuchi noted it down. He smiled and said, "I''ve also heard Hong Yan and Hei Yan mention this person before." "However, I didn''t believe anything that Hong Yan and Hei Yan said at that time, and thought that it was just an exaggeration." "I really didn''t expect there to be a person who has lived for 300,000 years." "What kind of terrifying ability is that?" "If she was able to hold on and survive for that many years, her strength is probably extraordinary." "If it was the old me, I would have challenged her. However, I have more important things to do now." "I want to ascend and be a true god. I won''t let you down, my dearest woman." She felt his hand on her butt, and bit Yuchi''s neck again. "It''s good that you know. I''ll be leaving first!" Then, she left. Yuchi then felt the burning sensation on his neck. At this moment, his eyes were even more confused. "The Sea of Oblivion¡­ Based on what Cofuran is saying, there should have been some true gods like Moon Goddess Faros who fought here in the past." "As such, it is a ce where many true gods fell. However, that doesn''t tell me why they were fighting there." "Is there some sort of secret hidden in the depths of the Sea of Oblivion? Perhaps I''ll find out when I get there." However, all of this did not matter. He would focus on cultivating while journeying there. Two years would pass quickly. On Yuchi''s way to the Sea of Oblivion, there was a big change in the area where the myriad races were fighting. Yuchi led the angel race out of the area where the other races were fighting, which took three years. During these three years, the battle between the Knights of the Round Table and the moon god race became fiercer and fiercer, and the Knights of the Round Table were finally caught by the moon god race once. In the end, they lost two knights of the Knights of the Round Table. On the other hand, the moon god race''s losses were quite heavy. Originally, they had lost over 100 moons, but this number had now reached 200, which was a terrifying number, given that each moon had over 100 million moon god race members. As a result, the moon god race lost another 10 billion people during these 3 years. Now, the casualties felt like a series of numbers as opposed to actual lives. If the human race had suffered the same attacks, they would have been wiped out twice over. At this moment, the Knights of the Round Table were having a simple conversation in a very quiet small room. Their moods were gloomy at this moment, but their expressions were extremely pious. It was clear that the only reason they had fought until now was due to their jinxes'' sacrifice. "Based on the current situation, we can''t rx. We still have to get these moons to fall from the sky as fast as possible." "Only by returning the Heavenly Dao to this world can this world operate normally!" "There will definitely be many casualties on this road, but these casualties are not worth mentioning whenpared to the grand future of the world in the future!" "The moon god race shouldn''t have made use of the Heavenly Dao and restrained the development and future of the myriad races." "We can''t let our jinxes down. We must carry our jinxes'' unyielding will forward!" "Our legacy will definitely live on in the history books of the myriad races." The Knights of the Round Table still had a strong will. They had seen many brutal scenes of the myriad races at war, and they had also seen the horror of many races being wiped out. However, no matter the cost, the world needed to be re-organized. New leaves would only appear when the old leaves died. Only by removing the old soil and wiping out the sick nts would new nts sprout on this earth. No one among the Knights of the Round Table felt that they had done anything wrong. This included Gu Yushen. Chapter 524 Meeting (Part 1)

Chapter 524 Meeting (Part 1)

Gu Yushen listened quietly to the people in front of them. She did not say a word, but she seemed to be a little tired after all these years of fighting. She seemed to miss her disciple, but she also seemed to be somewhat lost. However, after the meeting ended, a terrifying battle intent appeared in her eyes. She was just tired, but so what? ''Yuchi!'' ''You''ve never been able to understand the Knights of the Round Table.'' ''Now do you understand what kind of existence we Knights of the Round Table are? We are destined to uproot this world''s disease. We are destined to turn this sickly world around.'' Those were the thoughts that were running through her mind as she prepared herself for another round of fighting. At the same time, within the moon god race, another meeting was ongoing between the three factions. The host of this meeting was none other than Prometheus. The meeting had been going on for a day. Prometheus stood at the center of the room, looking at the representatives of the three factions. His expression was solemn. "We''ve already thoroughly discussed and debated our perspectives." "Now, let''s start the final summary of this matter regarding the Knights of the Round Table." "Please make your concluding statements. We can''t continue this meeting much longer." As the general, Prometheus clearly had the right to mediate this meeting. After all, he was the executor of most of their orders and decisions. The first to speak was the moon god race''s Great Lord. The Great Lord was 1.5 meters tall, which was considered giant-sized for their race, and his face was filled with dignity. "I believe that our approach to the Knights of the Round Table this time is very simple." "We should try to contact the Knights of the Round Table within the next year and use all of the methods we can use to get the Knights of the Round Table to meet andmunicate with us." "If the Knights of the Round Table are willing tomunicate with us directly, we will tell them some information about the red me divine spores." "We will let them know that if they continue to attack us, then our moon god race will use the red me divine spores to eradicate them." "After all, we can''t let things continue like this. We have our bottom line, and these people are constantly challenging it! That''s it! I''m done with my speech!" After Prometheus heard that, his gaze turned to the Elder Council, whichprised eight elders. One of the old men stood up without any hesitation and said to the participants of the meeting, "The Elder Council''s stance is still the same as before. We will definitely not activate or awaken the red me divine spores before things reach that stage." "It doesn''t conform to the moral values that our Elder Council abides by, which is to let nature take its course." "We will not do anything until it happens. We will not give up even if there is only a 0.0001% chance of things changing." "That''s all from us." The moment the old man finished speaking, Prometheus clearly heard a disdainful grunt from the Great Lord. It was obvious that he was very disgusted by this old man''s words. The Great Lord probably wanted to destroy the Elder Council, but now that the entire moon god race had been split into three factions, even the Great Lord did not have the power and authority to interfere with the decisions of the Elder Council. Inwardly, he was cursing. ''The elders should be on our side, but from the current situation, it seems that the eight of them are extremely stupid. Even in this situation, they still don''t want to use the red me divine spores?'' ''Are they still hoping for a miracle? Are they really going to pin the future and fate of our race on a miracle?'' ''Are they not bothered by the deaths of our citizens? Are we supposed to watch them all die?'' Although he wanted to curse out loud, he restrained himself. Prometheus saw the Great Lord''s expression and understood that the Great Lord was concerned about the future of the moon god race. Perhaps he was a good ruler after all. ''However, things are just as I thought. The Elder Council did not budge.'' ''Even now, they still think the same way.'' Prometheus could only sigh at this. Then, his eyes fell on the Saintess and the shrine faction. The one standing at the front was naturally Cofuran. He collected his thoughts and said to her, "The Great Lord and the Elder Council have already expressed their opinions." "Would the shrine faction please present their thoughts and conclusion." Chapter 525 Meeting (Part 2)

Chapter 525 Meeting (Part 2)

Cofuran nodded at Prometheus. Her gaze seemed very pious at this moment, which made her seem almost holy. A clear voice then echoed in the very quiet room. "The shrine faction holds the same view we''ve held from back then. There is no need tomunicate with the Knights of the Round Table." "We will inform the myriad races about the red me divine spores, and let their fears make it a self-fulfilling prophecy." "The red me divine spores will then wreak havoc upon the world below." "Didn''t the Knights of the Round Table say that they were doing this for the sake of the world?" "Then let''s show them the cruel consequences of their so-called fight for justice." "If they give up on attacking our moon god race after that, we can once again lock up the Heavenly Dao, and then deal with the red me divine spores." "If they insist on continuing to attack our moon god race, then it''s clear that they want topletely annihte all of the other races!" "Under such circumstances, as the moon god race, it is our duty to summon the final form of the red me divine spores." "After that war is over, the remaining myriad races will definitely understand what happened and why it happened. They will understand what we have been protecting them from, and how ignorant the Knights of the Round Table are." Prometheus nodded secretly when he heard what she said. Based on the current situation, Prometheus felt that Cofuran''s n was the most effective. This was the best time to activate the red me divine spores, as the density of the Heavenly Dao in the world below had not reached a critical point. As such, the red me divine spores would not be too strong. Even so, simply seeing them would be enough to tell that the moon god race was not lying about the dangers of the red me divine spores. At that point, the situation could still be remedied fairly easily, on the condition that the Knights of the Round Table stopped attacking the moon god race. The moon god race could then lock up the Heavenly Dao once more and slowly restore all of the moons. This war would be able toe to a peaceful end. That being said, although Prometheus agreed with the shrine faction''s stance, he had no say in the final decision. As painful as it was, the three factions all still had different stances, and this matter would remain at a standstill. Prometheus could only give his final closing statement to the three factions. "This meeting is now adjourned." "Since the three factions cannot reach a consensus at this time, the 53rd joint meeting will end here. The 54th joint meeting will be held as scheduled next month. This series of meetings on this matter will continue until a conclusion is decided on this matter." After Prometheus finished, he sighed, indicating that it was all over. As expected, the meeting had ended in a stalemate. The Great Lord watched as the members of the Elder Council left. In the end, he could not hold back his inner emotions and said to the eight members of the Elder Council, "Elders, I still respect you very much." "I also greatly respect your opinions, and believe that your faction is a pir of the moon god race, and that you''ve done much good for our race in the past." The Great Lord looked at the few great elders who slowly turned their heads. His gaze was quite fierce at this time. "However, I will be thoroughly investigating you. I have at least that much authority." "If I discover that any of you are connected to the Knights of the Round Table, I will impeach you and remove you from power." "If I discover that you have betrayed the moon god race and leaked our secrets, then don''t me me for sending you to the beacon tower!" After the eight elders heard this, they did not show any signs of anger. The eight silver-haired old men bowed deeply in the direction of the Great Lord and did not say a word as they left. When Prometheus heard the Great Lord''s words, he could clearly sense his anger. However, the moon god race still had to abide by itsws and protocols. That was how a civilization was governed properly. ''The Great Lord is clearly angry at the Elder Council over the moon god race''s safety.'' ''He''s still honest and upright.'' ''I take back my previous words. He''s not a frivolous man.'' ''However, that does not change the predicament that we''re in.'' Then, just as Prometheus was about to leave the room, the Great Lord came to him. Chapter 526 Investigation

Chapter 526 Investigation

Prometheus was clearly confused. However, the Great Lord spoke directly to Prometheus in a rather low and sincere tone, "Can I take up a little of your time?" "Great Lord, please feel free to ask me anything." Prometheus nodded. "I now seriously suspect that the Knights of the Round Table reached the demigod realm thanks to the assistance of someone, or multiple people, within the Elder Council." "Recently, I have found some clues regarding the Knights of the Round Table, and need your help to investigate this matter. It is regarding the ce where the Knights of the Round Table likely obtained the key to reaching the demigod realm." When Prometheus heard the Great Lord''s words, he was a little surprised. "You actually investigated this matter secretly?" A smile appeared on the Great Lord''s face. "That''s right, after all, our moon god race has already lost this many people." "Furthermore, you heard the Elder Council''s stance just now. They''re still thinking about the safety of the other races in this situation?" "What kind of hypocrisy is this?" "Could it be that the lives of the other races matter more than the lives of our own citizens?" "Those old fogeys havepletely lost the plot!" "As I said,?from my recent investigation, I discovered the area where the Knights of the Round Table may have obtained clues to reaching the demigod realm, which was to kill their own jinxes." He then looked closely at Prometheus. "Unfortunately, due to my position, I am unable to leave the moon god race to investigate personally." "Thus, I hope you can go in my stead and investigate that area." "Perhaps we can find some clues from that ce, and perhaps even prove that it was the work of the Elder Council." "If we can do so, then we can use thews to remove them from their positions, and finally act to save our citizens." Prometheus understood and nodded. He also agreed with the Great Lord''s words. Usually, Prometheus would not ept such private requests. However, considering that this involved the fate of the moon go race, he had to help. After exchanging some information with the great Lord, Prometheus immediately headed to the area mentioned by the Great Lord to investigate. ¡­ The current situation of the myriad races was pretty much a disaster. Like the moon god race, they had lost many of their people. As the moons continued to fall, it released more and more of the locked up Heavenly Dao, and caused more conflicts to break out among the myriad races. The ground below glowed red thanks to the spread of the red fog. By the moon god race''s estimation, the number of myriad races had already been halved and wiped out. From this, one could imagine just how many people had died in this war. The entire world had descended into chaos thanks to the war between the moon god race and the Knights of the Round Table. Therefore, from the perspective of an objective bystander, the Knights of the Round Table had truly done something terrible. However,... If one looked at this matter from the perspective of the Knights of the Round Table, they would see the world as sick, and these conflicts as birthing pains that heralded the arrival of a new world. Sacrifices needed to be made to restore the world to its proper state. Life would follow death, and the world would recover eventually. In any case, the?Knights of the Round Table had already made the decision to allmit suicide after this war was over to appease the public. This would also provide room for future generations to sprout and grow. As for that red fog, the Knights of the Round Table did not know what it was, but believed that it was a sign of the revival of the world. Thus, the current situation was quiteplicated. Various forces were fighting each other, and no one knew just how long this war wouldst. Countless people died in battle everyday. On the other hand, the human race''s current situation was still quite good. Thanks to Yuchi''s token, all of the other races around the human race were now living in peace. Unless one of them reached the demigod realm, none of them would dare to challenge the authority of a demigod. Thus, even though they were eyeing the human race greedily, they were still able to smile and greet the other races cordially in this region, which felt rather weird. Chapter 527 Trapped ? The human race and the other races around it were very rxed. There were no fallen moons in this region, so things remained rtively peaceful., unlike in the other regions, where bloody battles raged on continuously. It was as if they were in different worlds. The situation of the war quickly progressed, as the meetings remained fruitless. Then, Prometheus finally found the location provided by the Great Lord, which was a narrow cave. In the cave, the murals on the walls could be clearly seen, and they were well preserved! Prometheus was very surprised. The Great Lord was truly resourceful. He even managed to find this! If he had not seen this with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe. The murals were vivid, and disyed various things on the walls of the cave. It was quite magical. By examining these murals, the Knights of the Round Table were indeed able to find clues that led them to conclude that killing their jinxes would allow them to reach the demigod realm. That much was obvious. However, based on the things recorded on the mural, it did not seem like the work of the Elder Council, unless of course he could prove that this mural had been created recently. A small device appeared in Prometheus'' hand. The instrument was only the size of a palm and waspletely ck. At one end of the instrument was a very sharp little probe. When Prometheus pressed the small probe, the small palm-sized device transformed into a spider-like device with legs. The spider legs moved quickly on the wall and over to the murals. This instrument was used to detect the Dao aura. It could not detect the quantity of Dao aura, but could tell when it had been condensed. It was a little bit like carbon dating. Prometheus had also brought this device with him as the Great Lord had suggested it. After all, all usations required evidence. He needed to confirm that there was really a traitor. If there was, then he would be able to identify and track that person downter. The premise had to be confirmed first. If this device indicated that the Dao aura here was condensed recently, it would mean that someone from the moon god race had indeed betrayed them. However, if the converse was true, and the Dao aura had been condensed a long time ago... It meant that the Elder Council was not at fault. Now, it all boiled down to the test results. The test process did not take long, just about an hour. When the final result was ced in front of Prometheus, his expression went nk. ording to the device, the Dao aura had been condensed about 30 days ago!? Prometheus'' heart was filled with shock at this moment. He had originally thought that there would only be two results. It could have been more than ten years ago, twenty years ago, or a long time ago, but the test results showed 30 days! Prometheus immediately began to think carefully, and finally came to a clear conclusion. "I was tricked by the Great Lord!" Prometheus began to panic. He immediately tried to leave the area, but he found that the area had beenpletely sealed off. Layers of formation prevented him from exiting the cave. To Prometheus'' shock, he found himself locked up in the moon god race''s dungeon! This kind of dungeon was specially used to imprison demigods like him. Only the Great Lord and a very small number of people knew how to create these dungeons, which could only be opened from the outside! Even demigods would not be able to force their way out! In other words, the Great Lord had used this clue to trick Prometheus intoing to this ce. "I''m finished." Prometheus looked at the walls of the cave and sensed the power of the formation. He knew that he waspletely trapped in this ce. He had been too careless. He had never thought that the Great Lord would target him. "If this thing was made 30 days ago, the mastermind has to be the Great Lord." "He was the one who forged these things and locked me up." Prometheus did not even need to try to escape. He knew thateven if he attacked with all his might, he would not be able to break this formation. Moreover, because he was careless, he had even activated the formation by touching the mural on the wall with his own hands, which was equivalent to walking into a trap. That being said, the question as to why the Great Lord had targeted him still remained. Prometheus'' expression gradually turned cold. Now that he was a demigod, it would be very difficult for him to die, unless he chose tomit suicide. This formation was purely defensive in nature too. It was a prison, not a killing device. He thought about it carefully for a while as his expression turned serious. Chapter 528 Internal Strife And Betrayal ? "Looking at the current situation, the moon god race will be in a very passive position!" "Without me, the three factions will be forced to act individually." "Even if my vice-general is promoted, he will probably follow in my footsteps sooner orter." "Then again, there is the possibility that he''s betrayed me. If so, things will be even more troublesome." The more Prometheus thought about it, the more he felt that this was a dangerous situation. The war with the Knights of the Round Table was already bad enough, but now the internal strife had intensified to the point where even he had been targeted. Did the Great Lord want to use this opportunity to take control of the entire moon god race? "I was actually tricked by the Great Lord!" However, there was no use in regretting it. It was clearly toote. The only thing Prometheus could do now was to stay here quietly and stay calm. It would probably be many years before anyone rescued him, if at all. This was a rather painful thing. His long lifespan was both a curse and blessing in this situation. Even if his body allowed him to live long enough to be rescued, would his mental state be able to remain intact? ... In the blink of an eye, one year had passed. Within the moon god race, the Great Lord was conversing with the vice-general with a wide smile on his face. The vice-general was also in a very good mood. He was currently kneeling in front of the Great Lord, and as his knees touched the ground, he respectfully said, "Congrattions Great Lord, you''ve already obtained half of the moon god race''s power. If you can obtain the remaining authority and power of the Elder Council, then the shrine faction will be no match for you." The Great Lord looked at the vice-general and reached out to touch his head. This was his acknowledgement for thetter''s efforts, and was considered a great reward. There was no need to say anything else. It was obvious that the vice-general was one of the Great Lord''s men. After the secretmunication between the two of them ended, the vice-general looked into the distance in the sky. "Oh, Prometheus, even though you are a man I respect very much, even though you have taught me many things, there''s no other way. The Great Lord needs to gain full control of the moon god race." "As such, you will have to suffer for the sake of the greater cause." This was all nned by the vice-general, who had suggested it to the Great Lord, who had then tricked Prometheus. The n was devious. After all, the vice-general knew that Prometheus would do anything to try to end this war and investigate any clues rting to this matter. As for why they simply did not kill him, it was because Prometheus was a demigod, so there was no way to silence him without such an assassination attempt bing public knowledge. If the citizens of the moon god race, who were already suffering from the war, discovered that their general had been killed due to internal strife during this war, they would riot, and the Great Lord would most likely be overthrown and exiled to the beacon tower. Therefore, killing Prometheus was not an option. Trapping him in that narrow cave until he disappeared into the annals of history was the best decision. "If everything turns out well, and the Great Lord takes full control of the moon god race, and perhaps the world, I will give you a proper burial. But for now, please stay in that cave and rot away!" Another year passed. Within a year, 12 such meetings were held. Because Prometheus was missing, the vice-general took up his responsibilities in the interim. Eventually, he would officially be promoted to general, and be the executor of the orders of the three factions. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. At this time, the Great Lord''s behavior was the same as before. His stance was still leaning toward the shrine faction, in order to rope them in, and hopefully get them to band together with the monarch faction to deal with the Elder Council. However, this time, the situation waspletely different from before. Under the watchful eyes of the attendees, Cofuran suddenly stood up and said, "As the war has reached this stage, I think I don''t have to say much. It''s clear that there are people here who don''t want the war to end." After she said this, everyone''s eyes fell on her. This woman... What was she trying to imply? What was she nning? Chapter 529 Referendum

Chapter 529 Referendum

Cofuran was not bothered about what everyone thought of her. She simply said, "I think there''s definitely a traitor among us." "But I don''t think I need to say who this person is." "Everyone probably has their own judgment and guesses, so it''s useless to start using others." "Certain people don''t want the war to end, and certain people are benefiting from the war. As such, the war will continue." "That person does not care about the citizens of the moon god race, nor does he care about the myriad races, believing himself to be the center of the world." "As long as his own selfish desires remain unfulfilled, this war will continue forever." "As representative of the shrine faction, I will say that if this situation continues, then there is no need to continue these meetings." "The shrine faction will not participate in any more meetings, and will not bemunicating with either faction regarding this matter either. You''ve let us and the moon god race down." After she said this, the Great Lord and the members of the Elder Council looked at her in shock. She then continued, "The war has continued for far too long. We''ll be holding a vote soon. The entire poption will choose a faction to carry out their n, and the other two factions will not have the right to oppose that n." The Great Lord cursed inwardly, but maintained a tactful expression. "Saintess, although it may be a little inappropriate for me to say this at this time, it is clear that our meetings can still continue. The situation has not reached the final stages, so we should not put this matter to a vote." It was obvious that the Great Lord still wanted to win over the shrine faction at this time in order to gain an advantage over the Elder Council. With that, it would be 2v1, and not to mention that the vice-general was one of his men. At this moment, an elder spoke up, "I''m sorry, Great Lord, but things have already reached a critical point, and we''ve lost 20% of our total poption." "It''s also evident that the people do not trust us to alter the course of this war." "Also, you should be aware of the moon god race''sws. Furthermore, General Prometheus'' whereabouts are unknown. It is time to trust the people." When the elder said this, the Great Lord''s expression darkened. The elder looked around and his eyes fell on the vice-general. When the vice-general tried to avoid his gaze, the elder looked at the other members of the Elder Council. He then added, "Sometimes, we think too highly of our chances of victory, and sometimes, we think too highly of our chances of failure." "Regarding the current situation, I feel that our moon god race has a 30% chance of winning this war." "Let''s see what our moon god n''s race''s citizens decide." "Now¡­" "The meeting is adjourned." It was obvious that this elder was a smart person. He knew that someone in the Elder Council must have leaked some secrets, so the eight of them did not trust each other to begin with. At the same time, he knew that the Great Lord had ulterior motives. At this moment, the only one that could be trusted was the Saintess. As such, if the moon god race chose the shrine faction to be their leader, the war should resolve itself in due time in ordance with the shrine faction''s n. However, if they chose the Great Lord or the Elder Council... This would be very troublesome. Cofuran did not say anything, and she turned to leave with the rest of the shrine maidens. In his heart, she was wondering when Yuchi would visit the moon god race, as his presence here at this time would be very useful. However, soon it would all be in the hands of the people. "In any case, the fact that Yuchi has not appeared means that it is not time yet." "The current time node is still too early, and we cannot make rash decisions on anything." The Great Lord was in a very bad mood. He had originally thought that he could use this opportunity to force the Elder Council into a corner. He did not expect things to have turned out this way. "However, you''re all thinking too optimistically. Have you all forgotten whose portrait is hanging on the wall?" "It''s not you guys!" "It''s me!" "When the timees, just watch me sweep the votes. Once I''ve secured full control of the moon god race. I''ll deal with you all as well as the Knights of the Round Table." ... While the moon god race was fighting openly and secretly, things were different at the Sea of Oblivion. A group of demigods were ying cards, and they were having a great time. "Why has my luck been so bad recently? I always lose." "Stone Golem, are you using the heavenly Dao?" "Impossible! I would never cheat!" The atmosphere was rxing. Meanwhile, outside a certain room, there was a woman standing there quietly. This woman had two faces, one in front and the other behind. Obviously, these women were Hong Yan and Hei Yan. They were staring out at the vast mountains in front of them, feeling quite rxed. At this time, they were also having a discussion. Chapter 530 Arrival

Chapter 530 Arrival

Hong Yan''s tone was quite rxed and leisurely. "Right now, the battle between the various races has already reached an intense state. I wonder which side will be able to survive until the end, the moon god race or the Knights of the Round Table." "Still, no matter what, this war is extremely harmful to all of the races." After Hei Yan heard this, she naturally expressed a little approval, while adding, "Actually, we don''t need to be bothered too much about this kind of thing." "Wars have happened far too many times in history. Only people like us who have rtively short lifespans would sigh at this. From her perspective, this is probably just history repeating itself for the umpteenth time." "I wonder how she feels about it. She''s probably indifferent to it all, though." Hong Yan knew who the person Hei Yan was referring to was. Obviously, it was the old senior who had lived for 300,000 years in the Sea of Oblivion. It could be said that this old senior had fought far too many battles, so this was just another one. It probably seemed like two kids bickering to her. The world and the future would continuously move forward regardless of the oue. As for whether the situation improved or declined, no one would know, but it would sort itself out eventually. That was the power of the passage of time. Compared to these wars, the best solution was to be a true god and understand what was going on in the world. Everyone beneath the Heavenly Dao were simply sheep in a pen. Only by leaving the pen could they see and understand the situation clearly. Hong Yan said, "That being said, the old senior is not really respected in the Sea of Oblivion due to how cold and blunt she is." "So what?" Hei Yan asked. "This old senior clearly doesn''t care about the opinions of us outsiders. She has her own opinions and motivations. If she manages to be a true god in the future, I wonder what the world will be like." "I think it''ll be even more dangerous than it is now," Hong Yan replied. "I think so too," Hei Yan said. While they were conversing, the stone golden walked over with a yful smile on his face. He was obviously here to ask them something. However, before he could even speak, Hong Yan and Hei Yan said in unison, "We don''t have time to y games with you right now. If you want to y cards, go find someone else." When the stone golem heard this, he smiled and said to Hong Yan and Hei Yan, "Sign, to think that I even specially came to find you to tell you that Yuchi has arrived. I can''t believe you think of me like that. I''m really hurt." After he finished speaking, the stone golem turned around and was about to leave. Hong Yan and Hei Yan were momentarily stunned, and then they instantly caught up to the stone golem and asked, "Yuchi is here? Where is he now?" The stone golem was speechless. In the end, Yuchi had finally arrived in this area. He had spent two years in total traveling. Now he could really see what the Sea of Oblivion was like. First of all... The Sea of Oblivion was not a sea. Perhaps it might have been in the past, but it was a mountain range. However, these mountains now looked quite fierce, especially when one noticed that there were huge bones scattered all over the mountains, which made it seem like a lost archaeological ruin. At the same time. The sky above the Sea of Oblivion was purple. The deep purple colorpletely covered the mountain range, and made the surroundings feel somewhat dark and depressed. Here, there were many demigods gathered. Incidentally, when Yuchi arrived, he was first discovered by the stone golem, and had a brief chat with him. Yuchi was standing at the edge of the Sea of Oblivion, thinking about the three treasures that he had to find. The other demigods looked at Yuchi with strange expressions. "He''s Yuchi? I''ve heard of him before. He seems to be quite talented." "That''s right. This person managed to reach the demigod realm in such a short time, not to mention that he has a jinx?" "Yes, the key factor is that he hasn''t reached the demigod realm through the jinx, so his natural talent might be the best among us." "But didn''t he have no intention ofing here before? Why is he here now?" "He had something else to do before, so he couldn''te here. It seems that he has settled whatever he needed to do, and thus came over here." "Then he''s bound to be a little disappointed. After all, there is nothing much worth looking at around here." "There are corpses left behind from ancient times everywhere, and there are all kinds of demons and ghosts everywhere. Even the sky is always purple, and my eyes hurt after looking at it for a long time. "It''s truly a god-forsaken ce. How did we end up here anyway?" After this demigod said this, the other demigods were not happy. Chapter 531 You Go, No You Go ? "Watch your mouth. You''re making the Sea of Oblivion sound bad." "In fact, there are many secrets here. With luck and effort, I might be able to be a true god." "Come on!" "I understand the logic, but we''ve been here for so long, and so many demigods have beenbing this entire area. Yet, have we seeded in finding any significant clues?" "Not a single one of us has been able to." "This ce is like a retirement home. We''re trapped in this area." "Half the time we spend here is ying cards with the stone golem." "Don''t say anymore about that." "That''s a sensitive topic for me. I''ve already lost too much to him. He''s just too good at the game." "Alright, alright. Enough about the stone golem. What do you all think of Yuchi''s strength now?" "He''s a demigod. Why don''t we spar with himter? From a friendly exchange we should be able to see how strong he has be." Now, everyone''s attention was on Yuchi. They were now very curious about him and how strong he was. In any case, sparring was a rite of passage for neers here, and was done in a friendly manner. That being said, everyone was looking at Yuchi now. They all wanted to spar with him, but they did not dare to. "It''s not an exaggeration, but somehow I feel that Yuchi is stronger than we are. Didn''t he just reach the demigod realm a few years ago?" "Is this feeling just an illusion? I don''t believe it." "You don''t have to say it. You''re not the only one who feels this way. I do too." "Based on my current prediction, this man''s strength is probably at the top among the demigods in the Sea of Oblivion. In other words, if we were to fight him one-on-one, it can be said that there are only a few of us who can defeat him!" "In any case, someone should try." "You go." "No, you go." "I was just talking about it casually. In any case, our goal is to study and find a way to reach the true god realm. There''s no need to fight among ourselves." "That''s an excuse, isn''t it?" Everyone was talking at once, and it was like a wet market. They were all observing and examining Yuchi from afar. Everyone clearly realized that Yuchi hade here with a purpose. Otherwise, he would have probably visited them before this. In any case, they were all fellowpatriots here. As for Yuchi, he was staring at the mountain range in front of him, and at the corpses and mountains of bones it contained. These corpses were obviously left behind from ancient times. Although each corpse was ancient, they had amon trait, which was that they were indestructible. "These corpses are the same as the one I found at the bottom of the Moon Goddess Sea." "Even though I''m a demigod, I can''t damage these corpses at all." Then, while Yuchi was deep in thought, Hong Yan and Hei Yan arrived. They had separated into two people again. At the same time, Hong Yan and Hei Yan also gave a big thumbs up to the crowd of onlookers in the distance. They would take the lead to talk to Yuchi since none of them were willing to approach him. Hong Yan and Hei Yan obviously thought that Yuchi was nervous now. This was understandable. Originally, demigods were considered invincible in the outside world. However, in this ce, everyone was a demigod, and everyone was back at the same starting line. Under such circumstances, the arrogance that one had umted in the outside world would instantly disappear. "Yuchi, don''t be nervous." "I can understand what you''re feeling, but we''re all quite friendly with each other here," Hong Yan said to Yuchi. After she finished, Hong Yan also gestured to the various buildings behind her. These buildings were all built by hand. The demigods had used bricks and stones to slowly build them by hand. There were all kinds of designs. It was as if some creative people had nothing to do and then piled up this area with all kinds of unique creations, like a quaint vige. Chapter 532 Suicide? He could sense Hong Yan and Hei Yan''s kindness. However, he redirected the conversation back to his objective. "Let''s put the other things aside for now." "I am heading to the Sea of Oblivion to take a look around. Do I need some sort of permission from someone to go there?" Was he in such a hurry? Hei Yan was a little depressed to hear this. They had originally nned to take Yuchi for a walk around. "This is your first timeing to the Sea of Oblivion. From now on, we are all friends." "Originally, everyone would meet up together and get to know you, but it seems like you''re in a hurry." "However, all of this is understandable," Hong Yan said. "When we first came here, we also wanted to go in and have a look as soon as we could." "After all, everyone is excited to look for clues to bing a true god." "But it turned out that we were being too optimistic." "In any case, back to your question. If you want to enter the Sea of Oblivion, you need to ask the old senior." "Yuchi, do you still remember us telling you that there was an old senior who had lived for 300,000 years here?" "Go and seek her out. After the senior takes note of your presence, you can enter." Yuchi nodded after hearing this, but he was a little puzzled. "I remember that you indeed told me about her, but what is the point of telling her that I''m entering?" Yuchi simply could not understand why he had to seek out that old senior before heading into the Sea of Oblivion. Of course, he did not look down on her. After all, Cofuran had already told him not to trust this 300,000-year-old senior. Hong Yan''s answer was quite rxed and simple. "Because there wille a day when we can''t hold on any longer. There wille a day when we will get tired of this world. There wille a day when we will disappear in the long river of history." After Yuchi heard this, he fell silent. Hei Yan continued Hong Yan''s words, "This isn''t because our lifespan has reached its end. It''s because our soul''s will has reached its limit, and we can no longer bear the loneliness of this world." "This situation is not rare in the Sea of Oblivion." "After many seniors failed to find the way forward, and could no longer see the point of remaining in this world, they chose to end their own lives." Theymitted suicide? Demigods killed themselves? Hong Yan continued, "As such, I may still bemunicating normally with you today. But tomorrow, I may have alreadymitted suicide. The rest of us are the same." "Everyone might still be talking andughing today, but tomorrow, we''ll suddenly find out that one person is missing from the group." "Among us, only this 300,000-year-old senior has been able to stay true to her objective, and has never given up on her desire to reach the true god realm." "And so..." "Everything that happens in the Sea of Oblivion is recorded by this old senior. This is also convenient for future generations to refer to when theye here." "After all, we might not be here then," Hong Yan said jokingly. Yuchiughed in a rxed manner. After hearing what they said, Yuchi understood. It was just as Hong Yan had said, simply eternal life was both a blessing and a curse. At some point, everything would seem meaningless, and life as a demigod was very lonely. This was why the demigods of the Sea of Oblivion were gathered together. If they were living among the myriad races instead, life would quickly be boring. Yuchi looked at Hong Yan and then looked at Hei Yan. He could clearly feel both their carefreeness and pessimism. He nodded. "Alright, when Ie back from the Sea of Oblivion, I''d be more than happy to sit around and chat with everyone." "It''s as you said. It''s my first time here, so I''m a little excited." "If you can take me to this 300,000-year-old senior, I will be very grateful." Hong Yan and Hei Yanughed. Then, before they left with Yuchi, they gestured to the other demigods that things werepletely fine. The rest of the demigods seemed to be having an easy time. "It''s just as we thought." "Yuchi is a little excited since it''s his first time here. He probably can''t wait to explore the Sea of Oblivion." "This is fine as well. Once he''s done there, he''ll join us out here, and we can have a nice chat. It''s been a long time since a new demigod came to our ce." "Let''s take things slowly and build another building, shall we?" "Building? How many people do we have now? These houses are enough for 10 million people to live in. Are you guys really that bored?" "Yeah, didn''t you say it yourself? We''re just bored. What else would we do?" "Tsk, tsk. If you''re bored, go cultivate." "Are you still cultivating? What''s the point of cultivating? You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you." "Haha, what are you saying? We''ve officially be retirees, it seems." "Hahaha." "F*ck! I''ve cultivated my entire life, living a miserable life, and in the end, I''m just living out my retirement!" "Hahahaha!" Everyoneughed. Yuchi was certain of one thing. He could not tell them about the three materials, or else these guys would whip up a frenzy. Chapter 533 Tree Demon

Chapter 533 Tree Demon

Hong Yan and Hei Yan took Yuchi and left the area. On the way, Hong Yan still had one thing to make clear to Yuchi. Hong Yan said to Yuchi, "When you meet this 300,000-year-old seniorter, I think you should be mentally prepared. This senior''s mental state may not be as good as you think." "Therefore, when this old senior is talking to you, you might feel a little ufortable. Still, I hope you can acknowledge this old senior. After all, she has lived for 300000 years." "She is basically a living record of everything in this ce. So if you really start a fight with her, even if you kill her in the end, you''ll be erasing a portion of the history of this ce." Yuchi did not quite understand what Hong Yan meant, but Hei Yan added, "We''re telling you this because it''s very difficult to get along with this senior. Every time we have other matters to discuss, she''lle." "This senior would always think of ways to make things difficult for us, and her words are quite unkind. Although we don''t have a good impression of this senior, we respect the fact that she has managed to live this long, as this means that she has great will and determination." Yuchi thought about it for a while, and reckoned that he understood what Hong Yan and Hei Yan meant. Based on what they were saying, this person was not easy to get along with, but it did not matter. Yuchi was not here to befriend this person. His only goal in meeting the senior was to enter the Sea of Oblivion. "Don''t worry, I didn''te here to cause a ruckus." Yuchi obviously meant what he said, and things were just as he said. He came with good intentions and did not intend to cause any major waves within the Sea of Oblivion. He had his own things to do. When he reached the true god realm one day, there would be even more things to do. He did not have the time to waste on such a person. Hong Yan and Hei Yan rxed when they heard this. Hong Yan also said to Yuchi jokingly, "You can''t me us for reminding you about this. After all, you were still very cold when we first met, so I was afraid that the other party would anger you, and you would start fighting. It might be improbable, but we just needed to be sure." Yuchi only smiled and did not pursue the matter. Yuchi also discovered that the atmosphere here was quite interesting. This group of demigods really had nothing to do. They were just ying around in this ce. It seemed that many of them had given up on reaching the true god realm. This ce was like arge-scale city, with all kinds of messy buildings. It was obvious that these demigods had a lot of time. They had done some modeling of all the races they had seen, so when Yuchi was shuttling through the sky at high speed, he could see buildings and people down below on the ground. Of course, the first time he saw it, he was still a little shocked. He was simply amazed by the beauty of the buildings. Yuchi felt that he definitely did not have the skill to slowly design and put together this kind of architecture. However, after looking at it for a long time, Yuchi had a different feeling in his heart. The ''people'' down below were all modeled from y, and were very life-like. Although upon first nce it looked like the ce was full of vitality, after one got to know the truth, it seemed a little terrifying instead. As the entire ce below was dead silent. Was this the direction that the world was heading to? Would everything eventually be abandoned and lifeless? At this moment, Hong Yan and Hei Yan saw the expression on Yuchi''s face. They looked at each other and smiled. Then, they pointed to a huge tree in the distance. This tree was about 3,000 meters tall. Its roots coiled deep into the ground and its branches almost reached the sky. It gave off a very imposing feeling. "That''s her." Yuchi was surprised. "Yes," Hong Yan said, "It''s just like what you can see now. That senior has lived for 300,000 years, and she''s not in a regr form. She''s in the form of a big tree. You can think of her as a tree demon." "Of course, this senior doesn''t really mind you calling her that either. She has never tried to disassociate herself from that identity." "So does this tree demon have a specific name?" Yuchi asked. Hei Yan shook his head. "No, we just call her tree demon. After all, she''s had many names throughout her life, so she doesn''t bother telling them to anyone.: "It doesn''t matter anyway, as she usually doesn''tmunicate with us anyway." "We only see her when we want to have certain things recorded about things we are undertaking." Chapter 534 Confrontation

Chapter 534 Confrontation

Tree demon. Mmm. Yuchi understood. "Alright. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll just have a simple chat with her." Hong Yan and Hei Yanughed, "We all hope that this area will remain rtively harmonious." Five minutester, Yuchi had already arrived in front of the tree demon. After Hong Yan and Hei Yan talked with the tree demon briefly, Yuchi could officially start his conversation with the tree demon. Hong Yan and Hei Yan were standing next to Yuchi. It was obvious that Hong Yan and Hei Yan were still a little worried about Yuchi. However, it turned out that Hong Yan and Hei Yan''s worries were necessary. This was because the tree demon was not only cold, but sarcastic. "Ignorant child, what is your name?" the tree demon asked, "Why did youe to the Sea of Oblivion? What do you know about demigods? Who are you? Do you have any ill intentions towards us? What sort of creature are you to suddenly appear in front of me?" After Yuchi heard this, his face really trembled slightly. Could it be that this tree demon was a spurned lover? Looking at Hong Yan and Hei Yan, who were constantly begging him with their eyes, Yuchi calmly replied, "My name is Yuchi. I came to the Sea of Oblivion to find out how to be a true god. I don''t know much about demigods yet, but I don''t have any ill intentions toward the Sea of Oblivion.. I''m just here to tell you that I''m going to the Sea of Oblivion. That''s all." After the tree demon heard this, she was silent for a while, then continued to ask Yuchi, "You said that you harbor no ill intentions toward the Sea of Oblivion, but do you think we can confirm that you are a good person through mere words? If this world was that simple, then I would have be a true god long ago. Therefore, I don''t believe you at all." "Then you should ask your mother," Yuchi replied. Hong Yan and Hei Yan instantly looked at Yuchi in a daze. From the looks of it, they finally understood that he was not an easy person to get along with. Although Yuchi was usually a very calm person, he had actually started scolding the tree demon in front of everyone! For some unknown reason, Hong Yan and Hei Yan actually felt that their anger had been vented. They even felt a little happy inwardly. The tree demon instantly became infuriated. The huge tree shook its crown and made rustling sounds. The whole world became very noisy at this time. Terrifying waves of energy swept out into the surroundings. After Hong Yan and Hei Yan sensed this terrifying aura, they felt a chill run down their spines. After all, the tree demon was an old monster who had lived for 300,000 years, so it was definitely far stronger than most demigods. Even Hong Yan and Hei Yan felt that they might not be able to handle the tree demon while working together. "How dare you speak to me in such a tone? Do you know who I am? Do you know what kind of status I have in the Sea of Oblivion? Do you know how many people respect me, admire me, and worship me? Yet a junior like you dares to speak to me in such a tone!" "You seem quite intent on picking a fight with me. Are you sure about this?" The tree demon''s voice was so loud that it resounded throughout the sky. It was obvious that the tree demon had already activated its Dao aura, which meant that it was already ready to start fighting. After Yuchi heard this, he was quite calm. His body instantly grew in size until it became more than 3,000 meters tall. A huge giant suddenly appeared in front of the tree demon. As he ced his hand on the tree demon''s crown, Yuchi''s eyes were rather indifferent. "I came here only to let you know that I''m going to the Sea of Oblivion. After you record this information, I will leave." "I''m not your friend, and never intend to be one." "Of course, if you really don''t like me, then you''re wee to fight me." "It''s been many years since I''ve been in a real battle." "In any case, do you think I''m a pushover?" "Your mother really should have taught you better." After Yuchi finished speaking, his eyes were fixed on the tree demon. The ck-gold sun had already appeared behind him. A pure ck sun with golden edges suddenly appeared in the sky. Under the sun''s illumination, the earth turned golden, and half of the light in the surroundings seemed to have been sucked dry by this ck sun. Obviously, Yuchi was also prepared for a fight. At this time, Hong Yan and Hei Yan could clearly sense the violent aura brewing in Yuchi''s body. It was obvious that this man had been suppressing his emotions for many years from not having fought a serious battle for many years. It was clear that Yuchi was actually itching for a fight. "If I''m not wrong, Yuchi''s strength is quite terrifying!" "The purity of his Dao aura has already reached the limit. It''s not even inferior to this 300,000-year-old tree demon." "If they really fight, Yuchi might really be able to kill this tree demon." Hong Yan and Hei Yan''s thoughts were the same. It was truly frightening. Although there were many demigods in the Sea of Oblivion, the power of each demigod was not exactly the same. Originally, the most powerful one was this tree demon. However, Yuchi seemed equally as powerful, and the appearance of his Dao heart Saint weapon was enough to scare everyone. The tree demon in front of him had already fallen silent. Yuchi''s current mood was somewhat disdainful. "I thought you were really going to start a fight with me, but from the looks of it, you don''t think that you can win at all. Since that''s the case, you should stop being so haughty. I''m not a particrly patient person, after all." This sentence was quite domineering. Unfortunately... In the end, the tree demon chose to take a step back. She did not say anything. After Yuchi saw this situation, he felt a little bored and disappointed. He said to Hong Yan and Hei Yan, who were in a daze, "Now that I''ve informed this tree demon about what I''m doing, I should be able to leave this ce, right?" Chapter 535 Game (Part 1)

Chapter 535 Game (Part 1)

Hong Yan and Hei Yan could not help but nod. They wanted him to leave as soon as possible to avoid a fight breaking out. After they left the tree demon behind, the powderkeg atmosphere was finally diffused. Hong Yan looked at the man in front of her and saw that he had returned to his previously calm state. She smiled bitterly and said, "Now that you''ve informed the tree demon, you can head to the Sea of Oblivion." Yuchi nodded. "Okay. Then I''ll be leaving this ce first. If there''s anything you need from me, please wait for me to return." After Yuchi finished speaking, he turned to fly in the direction of the Sea of Oblivion. However, he was stopped by Hei Yan, which left him slightly puzzled. Then, Hei Yan said with a kind expression, "The Sea of Oblivion is very dangerous. Even if you are more powerful than that senior, there are all kinds of dangers in the Sea of Oblivion." "As such, since you''re unfamiliar with the ce, we can go with you." Yuchi could obviously feel Hong Yan and Hei Yan''s good intentions. However, there was no need for such an arrangement, so he spoke to the two women in front of him with a kind tone, "There''s no need for that. I still have some things I need to figure out myself this time. We''ll talk about it after I return." After he finished, Yuchi looked at Hong Yan and Hei Yan and nodded. After making sure that there was nothing else, he left the ce. After he left, Hong Yan felt a little emotional. "It seems that Yuchi still has a lot of things to do. He clearly came here with a very strong purpose." "I know what you mean," Hei Yan said, "You''re trying to say that Yuchi might have a way to reach the true god realm." Hong Yan was calm. "I''m not certain. I''m just making an inference based on the current situation. After all, Yuchi''s attitude and actions arepletely different from the rest of us." "It''s obvious that he''s confident, and he wasn''t afraid to confront the tree demon. This lends credence to my inference." Hei Yan asked, "Then what should we do now?" Do you want to stay here or¡­" "I think we need to catch up with him and take a look," Hong Yan said. "But it''s obvious that he doesn''t want us around," Hei Yan said. "Does it matter? We want to be true gods too," Hong Yan said. "But if we pursue him, the other demigods will also pursue us," Hei Yan said. "But if we don''t, we''ll lose the initiative," Hong Yan replied. After that brief conversation, they smiled at each other. Then, with a solemn expression, they flew in the direction that Yuchi left, suppressing their auras. Of course, things were just as Hong Yan and Hei Yan had discussed. When the other demigods realized this, they also felt that it was a little strange. Originally, they were still discussing Yuchi''s conflict with the tree demon.. However, after sensing that Hong Yan and Hei Yan were following Yuchi to the Sea of Oblivion, they made up their minds. They were not doing anything anyway, so there would be no harm in checking things out. Yuchi could clearly feel the change in the surrounding environment, but he only nodded calmly. Cofuran appeared helplessly beside Yuchi. "You never listen¡­" Yuchi answered with a smile and did not say anything. If Yuchi really wanted to get these three treasures secretly, then he could have remained low-key. This would not have taken much time or effort. Instead, the reason why he had a direct conflict with the tree demon this time was to attract the attention of everyone in the Sea of Oblivion, and get them to follow him into the Sea of Oblivion. To Yuchi, there was no point in bing the sole true god. It was obviously more fun for everyone to participate in this game together. Cofuran looked at Yuchi, speechless. "You''re the only one in the world who would think like that. If any of the others got their hands on this method, they would have chosen to go it alone. Is fighting that exciting for you?" Yuchi simply replied, "I was initially nning to do as you said. However, when I arrived here, I found that these people were doing some inexplicable things. I suddenly felt that they might really be a little bored." "Since they are bored, why not allow them to join in on this interesting game? It''s not like they have anything else to live for anyway." At this juncture, Yuchi also suddenly stopped. He turned his head and hovered in the sky again. He said to the empty space behind him, "It''s better for you to show yourselves openly. Why do you need to hide?" After Yuchi said this, the other demigods also came out of their spaces one by one. Everyone''s gazes were a little awkward. They were also prepared with various excuses, but it was all obvious to Yuchi. He openly said, "I know the method to be a true god. Although I won''t tell you how I found this way, I swear on my character that everything I''m going to tell you is true. Please listen quietly." The other demigods looked at each other. What was the meaning of this? Why did he suddenly say such things? Even if Yuchi knew the secret of reaching the true god realm, why would he tell this secret to the others? Should he not first reach the true god realm before considering whether to tell this secret to the others? Why was he revealing it now? Chapter 536 Game (Part 2)

Chapter 536 Game (Part 2)

Yuchi looked at Hong Yan and Hei Yan, his tone at this time also seemed quite t. "If you want to truly reach the true god realm, you need to find three things, which are the gold head, the beheading token, and the beautiful jade." "These things exist in the Sea of Oblivion. Search for them as hard as you can." "If any of you can find these three things¡­" "I''ll help you all refine a divine spark that will allow you to reach the true god realm." "Of course, I have no idea how many of these things exist in the Sea of Oblivion." "Perhaps there is only one of each of these three items. Please take that into consideration." Yuchi''s words came to an abrupt end. He gave everyone at the scene some time to digest what he had said. It was obvious that these three items were special. For a demigod, finding these three items was likely not a particrly difficult task. The main problem was that these three items might be unique. Under such circumstances, whoever could find these three items first would be a true god. The mood of everyone at the scene had been stirred up at this time. They looked at each other, and their attitudes were quite guarded at this time, as they looked around them. Yuchi felt that this was very interesting. He walked up to these people and pped his hands. Then, he announced something to them, "I now announce the official start of this game. Please allow me to briefly exin the rules of this game before it begins." "The rules of the game determine the way the game will be yed. Please remember that." "After all, all of us here want to be a true god, right?" All of the demigods'' expressions were rather serious. They already understood what Yuchi meant. They discarded their pretenses. The demigods who were originally standing together had now scattered in all directions, each a considerable distance from one another.. Yuchi was very satisfied with these people''s attitudes. "The rules of the game are very simple. In summary, there are only three rules." "The first rule is that I will unconditionally refine the divine spark for anyone who finds these three treasures. Once you obtain the divine spark, you can be a true god." The other demigods instantly nodded. For Yuchi to reveal this secret under such circumstances, it meant that he had already made preparations. Yuchi''s voice trembled even more at this moment. This trembling was not due to fear, but excitement. His hands were clenched into fists as he looked at the demigods. "The second rule of the game is that you should unleash your true nature." "The third rule is¡­" "Whoever participates in this match must be prepared to die. After all of us have officially entered the Sea of Oblivion, unless someone reaches the true god realm, none of us are allowed to leave, unless of course you die." The third rule was a little brutal. Unless someone reached the true god realm, everyone had to stay in the Sea of Oblivion and were not allowed to escape. Yuchi''s eyes also showed great interest. In ancient times, the Sea of Oblivion was the ce where the ancient true gods fought. He did not know why they had fought here, but many of them had met their ends here. "As the sessors of the ancient true gods, if we want to be true gods ourselves, how can we prove that we have the willpower to be true gods without going through some battles?" "The path of cultivation is never kind and benevolent." At this point, Yuchi also asked everyone onest question, "Alright, that''s all I''m going to say now. Whoever wants to participate in this game to be a true god, reach raise your hand now. Whoever does so automatically agrees to the three rules." Chapter 537 Game (Part 3)

Chapter 537 Game (Part 3)

"I believe that you will keep your word as demigods." "I''ll give you five minutes to consider this, after which we will officially start the game." Cofuran heard all of his words, and could only sigh. Yuchi had never changed. He was still the Yuchi from back then. He really wanted to continue walking down this path. Still, it would be quite interesting seeing these originally harmonious demigods fight. At this moment, all of the demigods raised their hands without exception. Everyone had shed their usual pretense. Hong Yan and Hei Yan had already be one again. "It''s just as you said, Yuchi. We all want to be true gods. We''ve been stuck at the demigod realm for far too long." "It''s not easy to obtain such an opportunity. We definitely won''t give it up." The other demigods had the same opinion. Everyone looked at each other. Everyone''s tone was quite rxed at this time, and they were more open and sincere than before. "To be honest, I''ve been in the Sea of Oblivion for so many years. Today is the first time I''ve truly felt alive!" "The only reason I was hanging out here with all of you was because there was nowhere else to go." "It has been quite difficult for us all the way up to this point. Now that we have such a challenging and interesting game to y, let''s all do our best!" Yuchi looked at the time, before saying, "The time is not up yet, but it seems that everyone has already made their decision." "As such, there''s no reason to hesitate or wait." "Let''s start!" "We will enter the Sea of Oblivion and experience the despair of the ancient true gods!" "Hahaha!" Hisughter became hoarse. Then, his body disappeared from where he was standing and plunged into the Sea of Oblivion, which was filled with thunderclouds. The other demigods did the same. Everyone scattered in all directions, maintaining arge distance between each other. Waves finally began to rise in their hearts. This was the feeling of being alive. "I can finally experience the pain of struggling for survival." "This kind of pain is the real pleasure!" "Kill!" Their emotions were at their peak as the game began. The game that Yuchi had ignited. The tree demon in the distance witnessed all of this. "Alright, I''ll help you record this battle." She finallyughed. "I wonder if a true god will emerge from this game between demigods!" Spring left and autumn came. Year after year passed. Within the Sea of Oblivion, huge battles broke out one after another. A demigod fell behind during every huge battle, and it took a full 50 years before the battles gradually subsided. The final victor was naturally Yuchi. He had already found the three treasures. Looking back on the battles over the past 50 years, it could be said that they had been extremely rough. When the battle had just begun, Yuchi did not immediately set out to search for these three treasures. Instead, he watched the others fight. Despite them not knowing what the treasures were, when they came across one, it was obvious. When the first treasure was found, the battles began. After the first battle was over, there were only twelve demigods left. After the second treasure was found, there were only seven demigods left. Then, when the third treasure was revealed, there were only three demigods. Now that the three of them clearly knew that Yuchi had already obtained the three treasures, and that they could attack him now. In reality, Yuchi had been waiting for them at the center of the Sea of Oblivion for a year, but they did not dare toe over. They knew that they could not win. This man was too cruel. Now, these three treasures were in front of Yuchi, so he used the alchemy method he had learned from the Alchemist Valley. Soon he had refined these three treasures into a small pill. As his divine soul fused with the pill, the divine spark finally descended. And after Yuchi obtained the divine spark, his strength also instantly rose from the demigod realm to the true god realm! Looking back at these demigods, it was hard not to sigh. However, there was no need to be too concerned about this at this time. Yuchi then went to the moon god race''s territory. When he arrived, the moon god race was thrown into chaos. Who was this person in front of them? Why was he so brutal? Was this a true god? His entire body was covered in the power of lightning. Yuchi had already reached a rather terrifying level. "This¡­" Was the world about to change? Chapter 537 - 537 Game (Part 3) Chapter 537 - 537 Game (Part 3) ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to consider this, after which we will officially start the game.¡± Cofuran heard all of his words, and could only sigh. Yuchi had never changed. He was still the Yuchi from back then. He really wanted to continue walking down this path. Still, it would be quite interesting seeing these originally harmonious demigods fight. At this moment, all of the demigods raised their hands without exception. Everyone had shed their usual pretense. Hong Yan and Hei Yan had already be one again. ¡°It¡¯s just as you said, Yuchi. We all want to be true gods. We¡¯ve been stuck at the demigod realm for far too long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to obtain such an opportunity. We definitely won¡¯t give it up.¡± The other demigods had the same opinion. Everyone looked at each other. Everyone¡¯s tone was quite rxed at this time, and they were more open and sincere than before. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been in the Sea of Oblivion for so many years. Today is the first time I¡¯ve truly felt alive!¡± ¡°The only reason I was hanging out here with all of you was because there was nowhere else to go.¡± ¡°It has been quite difficult for us all the way up to this point. Now that we have such a challenging and interesting game to y, let¡¯s all do our best!¡± Yuchi looked at the time, before saying, ¡°The time is not up yet, but it seems that everyone has already made their decision.¡± ¡°As such, there¡¯s no reason to hesitate or wait.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°We will enter the Sea of Oblivion and experience the despair of the ancient true gods!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hisughter became hoarse. Then, his body disappeared from where he was standing and plunged into the Sea of Oblivion, which was filled with thunderclouds. The other demigods did the same. Everyone scattered in all directions, maintaining arge distance between each other. Waves finally began to rise in their hearts. This was the feeling of being alive. ¡°I can finally experience the pain of struggling for survival.¡± ¡°This kind of pain is the real pleasure!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Their emotions were at their peak as the game began. The game that Yuchi had ignited. The tree demon in the distance witnessed all of this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you record this battle.¡± She finallyughed. ¡°I wonder if a true god will emerge from this game between demigods!¡± Spring left and autumn came. Year after year passed. Within the Sea of Oblivion, huge battles broke out one after another. A demigod fell behind during every huge battle, and it took a full 50 years before the battles gradually subsided. The final victor was naturally Yuchi. He had already found the three treasures. Looking back on the battles over the past 50 years, it could be said that they had been extremely rough. When the battle had just begun, Yuchi did not immediately set out to search for these three treasures. Instead, he watched the others fight. Despite them not knowing what the treasures were, when they came across one, it was obvious. When the first treasure was found, the battles began. After the first battle was over, there were only twelve demigods left. After the second treasure was found, there were only seven demigods left. Then, when the third treasure was revealed, there were only three demigods. Now that the three of them clearly knew that Yuchi had already obtained the three treasures, and that they could attack him now. In reality, Yuchi had been waiting for them at the center of the Sea of Oblivion for a year, but they did not dare toe over. They knew that they could not win. This man was too cruel. Now, these three treasures were in front of Yuchi, so he used the alchemy method he had learned from the Alchemist Valley. Soon he had refined these three treasures into a small pill. As his divine soul fused with the pill, the divine spark finally descended. And after Yuchi obtained the divine spark, his strength also instantly rose from the demigod realm to the true god realm! Looking back at these demigods, it was hard not to sigh. However, there was no need to be too concerned about this at this time. Yuchi then went to the moon god race¡¯s territory. When he arrived, the moon god race was thrown into chaos. Who was this person in front of them? Why was he so brutal? Was this a true god? His entire body was covered in the power of lightning. Yuchi had already reached a rather terrifying level. ¡°This¡­¡± Was the world about to change? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!